《After Divorce, She Married a Billionaire》


 Chapter 1 I will not have baby

    The moment I came out of the hospital building, I held the crumpled gynecological examination certificate in my hand .


    Looking at the diagnostic instructions at the inscription, I felt an indescribable copse and despair in my heart.


    Blocked fallopian tubes, which I never expected.


    Now , the noon sun is too poisonous, and the scorching rays make me sweat .


    The small words on the diagnosis sheet are particrly dazzling, and the eyes of the person looking at it are blurred.


    Today is the 2nd anniversary of my marriage with Dean . Likewise, it is also my first visit to the hospital for an infertility check on Pam ¡®s order.


    The moment he returned home, the dignified aura in the house rushed to his face.


    My mother-inw , Pam and Dean sat on the sofa, looking at the posture, they should be waiting for my return.


    could change my shoes, Pam walked up to me aggressively, grabbed my satchel with one hand, and flipped it through it twice quickly and rudely.


    When the checklist slipped out, my heart clenched hard.


    Pam picked up the list and looked at it for a while .


    she sneered at me: ¡°What did I say! What did I say! ¡±


    ¡± I was stubborn with me before, saying that I was fine! Now I¡¯m fine! The doctor has issued a certificate, it¡¯s your problem that the two of you can¡¯t conceive a child! ¡±


    ¡± Thank you for being so embarrassed to tell Dean to go to the hospital with you for a checkup, how dare you speak up! ¡±


    ¡°Blocked fallopian tubes ? You are like a hen who can¡¯ty eggs , and you want to continue the bloodline for us The Smith ?¡±


    a snap, Pam mmed the checklist into my face .


    I didn¡¯t feel any pain, but the right cheek was slowly oozing out some blood.


    Pam stood beside me panting, the anger growing on her face .


    Dean , who was sitting on the sofa. At this moment, he was bowing his head in silence, his hands sped together, silent.


    This is the first time I feel that my husband is a little strange.


    I silently picked up the checklist from the ground and stubbornly opened my mouth to Pam .


    ¡°The doctor said¡­ the blockage of the fallopian tubes can be cured, and as long as it is well taken care of, it is possible to get pregnant normally. Moreover¡­ the doctor also suggested that Dean also go for an infertility check, so that both parties¡­¡±


    Before I could finish speaking, a violent p sounded in my ear, the sound was clear and tingling.


    Pam hit me, hit me hard.


    ¡± Candice ! ¡±


    ¡± You¡¯re still arguing , don¡¯t you! If you can¡¯t have children, it¡¯s clearly your own problem! You¡¯re always talking about my son! ¡±


    ¡± My son is tall and big, may there be a problem? I tell you, if you can¡¯t reproduce within a year, you will divorce me!¡±


    When the word divorce came out of Pam ¡®s mouth, Dean on the sofa finally stood up .


    He walked over to me, grabbed my arm and dragged me into the bedroom.


    The door was locked, and he stood silently in front of me, his eyes wandering.


    I probably never thought that a gynecological examination would lead to such serious consequences.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Dean looked at me embarrassed for a moment, then sighed silently and stroked my shoulder .


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my mom just has a bad temper. We can take it slow with the pregnancy, don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡±


    Hearing him say that, I couldn¡¯t help but start to cry .


    I looked up into his eyes and asked in a panic, ¡°Then will you divorce me?¡±


    Dean shook his head, his dark brown eyes shed a little, and his voice was low, ¡°Stop thinking about it, you rest first, I¡¯ll go out and persuade my mother.¡±


    Dean left, the bedroom was surprisingly quiet, but outside the room, Pam roared.


    I sat absentmindedly beside the bed and listened to the noisy shouts in the living room.


    I know Pam has been unhappy with me since day one of my marriage to Dean , but I neverined .


    Because I¡¯ve always felt that as long as Dean loves me, that¡¯s enough.


    When the mood is almost sorted, I n to change into pajamas.


    However, when I was looking for clothes in the cab, I found a red transparentce panty in the corner.


    The panties were so sexy they weren¡¯t my clothes at all.


    I reached out my hand to grab it, and at this moment, the bedroom door was kicked open suddenly.


    The door mmed hard against the wall, and sporadic wall ash slid down .


    Outside the door, Pam rushed in front of me with a ferocious face, and despite Dean ¡®s best efforts to dissuade her, she couldn¡¯t stop her plump body.


    Pam gasped and pointed at me .


    ¡± Candice, let me tell you, it¡¯s all your responsibility that you two don¡¯t have children! ¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t care if you have any physical problems, but you can¡¯t dy my son ¡®s continuation of the bloodline ! ¡±


    ¡± We , The Smith , are the only one right now! I absolutely can¡¯t let you drag my son down like this!¡±


    Pam ¡®s words were resolute and merciless .


    I endured the huge dull feeling in my chest, raised my head and said, ¡°I will receive treatment from the hospital immediately, and try my best to recuperate my body within a year¡­¡±


    ¡°One year? What if you still can¡¯t take care of it within a year! Besides, how many years has it been since you married Dean ?¡±


    Pam pushed my shoulder hard .


    ¡°Two years! For two whole years, your stomach hasn¡¯t moved at all! Candice , I tell you, now, I¡¯m not going to wait! If you can¡¯t get pregnant, let someone else get pregnant!¡±


    After finishing speaking , Dean , who was standing by the side, took Pam ¡®s hand with an anxious tone .


    ¡°Mom! Can you calm down!¡±


    Pam turned her head fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m calm enough now! When you married Candice , I said, this woman is not for you! ¡±


    ¡± Later, when you bought a wedding room, I was even more sure that she didn¡¯t love you! What¡¯s the point of you saying that you are with such a woman!¡±


    The marriage room¡­ When ites to the marriage room, the forbearance in my heart is even more vulnerable.


    When I got married, because of Dean ¡®s poor family conditions, the money for the wedding room could only be paid by my parents.


    Originally, I thought that when my parents bought the wedding house, I would just write my parents¡¯ names directly .


    But who knows, my greedy Pam insists on writing Dean ¡®s name on the property deed.


    Pam ¡®s reason is very simple. She feels that her son is too good. It is a blessing for me to marry her son in eight lifetimes!


    She also said that if a man couldn¡¯t own the family¡¯s property, it would make Dean unable to hold his head up in front of rtives .


    In desperation, my parents had no choice but to take a step back and write the names of me and Dean on the property deed.


    Thinking about it carefully, I have endured all of these troubles before .


    Because from love to marriage, Dean is really good to me, and I really depend on him.


    But now, my patience is being destroyed little by little.


    Now , Pam determinedly took out her phone from her jacket pocket .


    She said to herself, ¡°Look for a surrogate! Since her belly is not good enough, let¡¯s find a good candidate! As for the surrogate, I have already found it!¡±

 Chapter 2 Finding a Surrogate

    If I hadn¡¯t heard it with my own ears, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that Pam had already prepared for surrogacy, and even the candidates for surrogacy had been identified.


    got the shocking news, I turned my eyes to Dean .


    But he directly avoided my sight, and then pulled away Pam who was angry .


    Pam was forcibly taken to the kitchen by Dean , not knowing what to negotiate.


    I squatted leaning against the wall all over, and my body sank little by little. I don¡¯t know how to describe my mood at this moment, as if the whole world had copsed.


    Surrogacy is too heavy for me in my twenties.


    Time passed me by little by little, and my husband and Pam in the kitchen were still whispering.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly at the door.


    I stood up on my arms, leaned against the wall with one hand, and walked to the door little by little.


    I looked at the figure on the monitor screen and was a little surprised.


    The man standing outside the door was Jacqueline Miller.


    She is a female student whom Dean and I have sponsored for five years. The reason why I sponsored her at that time was because I participated in a charity project with Dean .


    And Jacqueline is our sponsor.


    If I remember correctly, she should be just 19 years old this year, and she was only admitted to universityst month.


    Her appearance was something I never expected.


    In desperation, I wiped the tears from my face, sorted out my emotions, and opened the door with a smile on my face.


    ¡°Long time no see, Jacqueline !¡±


    Jacqueline saw me, she was excited and gave me a hug. Her body was very thin, but when she hugged, she was quite powerful.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dean and I first met her.


    With her delicate face, graceful figure, and a little girl¡¯s tenderness in her voice, I really feel pity for her.


    I invited her into the house, and at this moment, Pam and Dean , who were in the kitchen, came out.


    When Jacqueline saw Dean , she excitedly rushed to Dean ¡®s side, followed by a big hug.


    Jacqueline ¡®s face was pressed tightly against Dean ¡®s chest, and the sense of dependence from the inside out seemed like a lover he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    Dean ¡®s face was a little surprised, or rather, a little frightened.


    To be honest, when I saw this scene, I felt very ufortable .


    Although Jacqueline is my and Dean ¡®s sponsor, this hug is a bit too out of line .


    Is it because of jealousy? Or am I making too much of a fuss?


    After saying hello, Dean invited Jacqueline over to the sofa .


    Then, he winked at Pam and motioned Pam to go to the kitchen to prepare some fruit.


    of moving, Pam shouted at me loudly, ¡°What are you doing there! There are guests at home, so hurry up and serve tea!¡±


    I was taken aback by Pam ¡®s sudden roar, but out of courtesy, I went to the kitchen silently.


    When I returned to the living room again, something surprising happened to me.


    At this time, Pam was sitting next to Jacqueline . She held Jacqueline ¡®s hands with great enthusiasm , and kept praising the girl¡¯s sensible and cleverness.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on right now , let alone when Pam met Jacqueline .


    Putting down the fruit bowl, I nced at Dean, who was holding his tongue.


    At this moment, he was sitting quietly on the sofa with his head lowered, his face extremely bad, as if something very embarrassing had happened.


    I pushed the fruit te on the coffee table and said to Jacqueline , ¡± Jacqueline , why did youe to us all of a sudden, did something happen?¡±


    Jacqueline ¡®s eyes were fixed for a while, and then he said: ¡°No¡­ Didn¡¯t you and your wife ask me toe? I received a call from Dean this morning , saying that I was asked toe to the house¡­¡±


    I was dumbfounded and looked up at Dean , but he didn¡¯t exin a word, didn¡¯t even dare to look at me.


    I suddenly sensed something was wrong .


    At this moment, Pam suddenly turned around, looked at me indifferently and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go around in circles with you. The candidate for surrogacy I told you just now is Jacqueline ! ¡±


    ¡± This girl is very good in every aspect. I am very satisfied with her studies and looks! ¡±


    ¡± And in the past few years, her living expenses have been financed by the two of you. You are kind to her, so I called her to discuss surrogacy!¡±


    After hearing this, I almost thought that my ears were broken .


    I looked at Pam in disbelief and yelled at her uncontrobly .


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you discuss this with me! How can you call someone¡¯s girl so arbitrarily! Do you know what surrogacy means! Jacqueline is only 19 years old this year, and she has just been admitted to university! If¡­¡±


    Jacqueline , who was sitting beside him, suddenly choked up .


    She twitched her nose and said tremblingly, ¡± Candice , this matter¡­ I have agreed¡­ I know that doing this will affect my life .¡±


    ¡± But in the past five years, all my living expenses have been given by you and Dean ! Without you, I would not have been admitted to university! So, when you encounter difficulties, I will definitely help¡­¡±


    After listening to Jacqueline ¡®s mindless words, I couldn¡¯t help standing up .


    I took Jacqueline ¡®s arm and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to what they say! You are too young to understand what surrogacy means! If there is irreversible damage to your body, how can you marry in the future! ¡±


    front of me, Jacqueline seems to have lost my words. She lowered her head and cried, as if she had topromise in this surrogacy transaction.


    I turned around and looked at Pam , ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think about surrogacy, I¡¯m doing test tubes, and I won¡¯t let Jacqueline do this kind of thing!¡±


    At this moment, the angry Pam ripped my hand away and cursed word by word: ¡± Candice ! You are a monster who can¡¯t give birth to children, what qualifications do you have toment here! ¡±


    ¡± If you can¡¯t give birth, let the life you have the ability to live! ¡±


    ¡± Besides, if Jacqueline is pregnant with Dean ¡®s child, we The Smith will be responsible for her for the rest of my life!¡±


    lifetime¡­¡­


    I suddenly couldn¡¯t understand what Pam meant .


    However, before I could open my mouth to refute, Pam said something that I never thought of.


    ¡°Humph! Do test tubes? ¡±


    ¡± You can¡¯t even get the money for Dean ¡®s car. Would you have money for a test tube? ¡±


    ¡± Besides, letting Jacqueline be a surrogate won¡¯t hurt her, just let her have sex with Dean ! ¡±


    ¡± As for you, it¡¯s up to you whether to stay and raise your children or get a divorce!¡±

 Chapter 3 Fake surrogacy, real cheating

    Let Jacqueline and Dean have sex ?


    I would never have thought that this is what my Pam said!


    In an instant, the atmosphere at home fell to the bottom.


    The whole room was silent for five minutes, during which time no one spoke except for Jacqueline ¡®s sob.


    Holding the residual self-esteem in my heart, I looked up at Dean and said tremblingly, ¡°You already know about surrogacy, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Dean didn¡¯t speak, his hands were crossed together, his knuckles were a little white, and he pressed hard on his thighs, breathing heavily, and he was preupied.


    I can¡¯t seem to remember when my husband became like this.


    Dean before marriage, the current Dean is really much worse.


    I sneered twice, picked up the satchel on the table, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t agree to the matter of surrogacy. Please treat Jacqueline well , I¡¯m going out.¡±


    I turned to leave when Dean rushed behind me .


    He took my arm and persuaded in a low voice: ¡°My mother is just begging for a child. We will discuss the matter of surrogacy. Don¡¯t you go? Don¡¯t let your parents know that we are because of this¡­¡±


    I turned my head helplessly, ¡± Dean , what time is it, you¡¯re still worried about whether I¡¯ll tell my parents about this? What? I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t have a good impression of you, so they won¡¯t pay you to buy a car for you. already?¡±


    As soon as these words fell, Dean ¡®s hands ckened instantly, his face turned blue, and there was an uncontroble anger in his eyes.


    I rarely see him angry, but I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m also very sad, and I¡¯m also very aggrieved.


    I can understand Dean ¡®s anxiety about me going back home .


    Because to Dean , my parents were his cash machines .Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The marriage house was bought by my parents, and his work was also arranged by my father .


    Even his desire to buy a car, my parents intend to fulfill.


    I shook my head in despair, took two steps back, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s calm down with each other, I really didn¡¯t expect that our rtionship would develop to this level because of a physical examination!¡±


    I turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly, Pam stepped up in front of me in two steps .


    She gave me a hard push on the shoulder and scolded, ¡± Candice ! ¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t pretend to be wronged here! I asked Jacqueline to help with surrogacy, which is to lighten the burden on the two of you! ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand, but now you still me my son?¡±


    Pam was about to grab me by the cor, but Dean stopped him from behind.


    Pam continued to sneer, ¡°Okay! It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t agree with surrogacy! Then you go to test-tube for me! If you don¡¯t seed, do it for me for a lifetime!¡±


    Hearing her say this, I sneered in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t have the money to do test tubes!¡±


    This time, Pam got even more angry, she raised her hand to p me in the face .


    Suddenly, Jacqueline on the sofa rushed between us .


    She held Pam ¡®s hand and cried, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t treat Candice like this , don¡¯t treat her like this¡­¡±


    Pam blushed and shouted uncontrobly: ¡°No money? Sell the house if you don¡¯t have any money! Pay for the medical bills! Anyway, your parents have money! Are you still short of money?¡±


    Not to be outdone, I confronted the past: ¡°Sell the house? This is the house my parents bought! You are not qualified to sell!¡±


    Pam reached out and grabbed my hair.


    ¡± Candice , you dare to talk back to me now! You shameless bastard , you marry us The Smith , that¡¯s my The Smith ¡®s man! It¡¯s our The Smith ¡®s ve!¡±


    When I got into a fight with Pam , I didn¡¯t care about respecting the old and caring for the young .


    For the sake of dignity and to understand my anger, I directly rolled up my sleeves and fought back.


    How I was pulled away in the end, I can¡¯t remember clearly. When I was clean, I was locked in the bedroom by myself.


    Dean and Jacqueline outside the door were controlling Pam , leaving me alone in the empty room.


    I looked at myself in the full-length mirror, my hair tangled like dry grass .


    The neck is blue and purple, and it is ugly.


    I suddenly wanted to cry, but after brewing for a while, I held back.


    I got up from the floor and started to pack my clothes on my own. I thought, I can¡¯t stay in this house anymore.


    While waiting for my luggage to be packed, I pushed the suitcase and opened the bedroom door .


    At this time, Pam was crying in the next room, and I went straight to the door and walked out without saying a word.


    walked into the elevator, Dean followed me out, holding down my suitcase with concern .


    ¡°Can you calm down? She¡¯s an old man, you just have to be patient, can¡¯t you!¡±


    I shook my head helplessly, pounding my chest: ¡± Dean , haven¡¯t I endured enough? Since I married you, since the first day your mother lived in our house, when did I stop enduring it? ¡±


    Dean lowered his head and remained silent without saying a word.


    About two minutester, he suddenly embraced me without warning .


    ¡°Honey , I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault, I ignored your feelings, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    To be honest, when I heard Dean say sorry, my heart softened.


    Pam just now , I had thought countless times, just get divorced, but when he hugged me, I dispelled that cruel thought.


    I was choked up and speechless, but Dean ¡®s hug tightened.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll persuade my mother, and I won¡¯t agree to surrogacy! Just like you said, let¡¯s go for a test tube and have our own child, okay?¡±


    His voice was soft and sincere, and this moment of Dean felt familiar to me.


    I nodded silently, trying to calm my anger .


    ¡°Then you stay at home and persuade Pam . I¡¯ll go to my friend¡¯s ce to stay for two days. Tomorrow, you and I will go to the hospital for an examination. By the way, ask about the test tube.¡±


    Dean hesitated for a moment, but nodded anyway .


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± He scratched my shoulder worriedly, ¡°Then don¡¯t tell your parents about this, I¡¯m afraid the old couple will be worried¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After leaving home, I n to go to Nancy¡¯s house for two days .


    Nancy is my college roommate and a good friend who is inseparable from me. In this case, she is the only one who can take me in.


    But before I made a call, the screen of my phone shed happily.


    When I saw it, it turned out to be Nancy ¡®s call. It really said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao had arrived.


    But as soon as it was connected, her pig-ughtering cry sounded from the other end: ¡± Candice ! Come and save me! I¡¯m dying!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, I dragged my suitcase and rushed out of themunity .


    I wondered if something was going on with Nancy , butter experiences told me that this would be the worst decision I¡¯ve ever made in my life.


    Nancy sent me was a 5-star hotel, and I didn¡¯t understand why she would let mee here, but I went into the lobby anyway.


    As soon as I walked to the front desk, I saw a figure in the lounge area in the lobby, wearing a bathrobe, with a petite figure, but with extremely messy hair.


    I leaned forward cautiously, and sure enough it was Nancy .


    Nancy saw me, she rushed over as if she had seen a savior .


    Then, she started to rummage through my satchel, ¡°Hurry up! Lend me a bank card, my ount has been frozen by my dad, and I have no money to pay for the room!¡±


    Co-authored¡­ She hurriedly called me here, just to pay for the room?


    a split second, Nancy pulled a bank card out of my wallet .


    I grabbed her shoulder and said, ¡°I pay for the room for two more days, and you stay with me for another two days.¡±


    Nancy was stunned for a moment, only then did she notice the silver suitcase behind me.


    She burst outughing and joked: ¡°You were kicked out by your husband? Hahahaha¡­ Are you stealing someone outside ?¡±


    I punched Nancy on the head, ¡°Go! Pay! Money!¡±


    Nancy and I entered the hotel room, the room was filthy and messy. It seemed that she had been away from home for many consecutive days and nights recently, but it was not surprising that she was a rich and beautiful woman who did not worry about food or clothing. Dai, except that the family rtionship is not harmonious, there is nothing to worry about in her.


    Eating and ying every day is Nancy ¡®s job.


    Dean a text message at nine o¡¯clock , reminding him not to forget to go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow, but he didn¡¯t reply to me.


    Probably due to exhaustion, after texting, I quickly fell asleep.


    When I opened my eyes again, I was woken up by the ¡°loud¡± sound in the next room.


    Nancy ¡®s sleep was lighter than mine, and when I opened my eyes, Nancy was sitting on the edge of the bed with anger.


    Seeing that I was also awake, she pointed at the wall and said viciously, ¡°This pair of dogs and girls next door has been having sex since six in the morning. The sound of this woman calling the bed is like killing a pig!¡±


    After hearing Nancy ¡®s description, I couldn¡¯t helpughing .


    Nancy was so angry that she jumped onto the bed with a plop, and started to knock on the wall next door, cursing, ¡°I said, can you fucking keep your voice down! What¡¯s the fuss about!¡±


    As soon as the insultsnded, there was no sound in the next room, and there was only a little sound, and there was no sound at all.


    I silently gave Nancy a thumbs up, but before we were both happy, suddenly, there was a loud knock on the door of our room.


    ¡°Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang!¡±


    Nancy raised her eyebrows in surprise .


    Then, she jumped under the bed and walked towards the door scoldingly, ¡°Damn, she even came to the door, let¡¯s see if the olddy doesn¡¯t scold her to death!¡±


    Seeing Nancy walking towards the door of the room, I sat quietly on the bed, watched Nancy , and taught the little couple next door a lesson.


    However, when the door opened, there was only a woman with long hair in simple clothes standing outside.


    The woman was wearing a white men¡¯s shirt with two buttons casually buttoned, and the red transparentce underwear inside was looming.


    Because the shirt was so long that it covered her thighs, but¡­ she didn¡¯t seem to be wearing any other clothes inside.


    Curiously, I poked my head out of the door, and this time, I could see clearly the appearance of that woman.


    I think I read it right, that woman, it¡¯s Jacqueline .


    Then, who would be the man who had sex with her?

 Chapter 4 That Man Is Really Dean

    I can¡¯t believe that the woman who just kept making noises next to us was actually a good girl Jacqueline .


    But why is she here?


    In order to ensure that I would not be discovered by the other party, I crept to the side of the closet .


    It happened that people outside the door couldn¡¯t see me, and I could see the situation at the door through the full-length mirror at the door.


    At this time, Nancy was mercilessly scolding Jacqueline .


    Nancy ¡®s mouth is very poisonous and can say anything .


    Moreover, when she scolded people, she never repeated the same, changed the pattern, and could bring the other party¡¯s ancestors to the eighteenth generation.


    I thought that Jacqueline would be scolded and cried by Nancy , but Jacqueline ¡®s ability to fight back really exceeded my expectations.


    She really wasn¡¯t defeated at all. Nancy scolded her, and she fought back. You two women hurt each other with every word, and you almost pped each other.


    In my impression, Jacqueline is not such a person who will export dirty .


    Dean and I will apany her as family members in every school activity .


    In the past five years, every time it is a festival, Dean and I will receive glutinous rice balls and handicrafts made by Jacqueline .


    And each time, she would write long letters to express her gratitude to us both.


    After five years of understanding, I have always felt that Jacqueline is a gentle and sensible girl .


    I have never doubted that the 19-year-old Jacqueline will make his future run smoothly.


    just that the current situation is really surprising.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Resisting the surprise in my heart, I hid beside the closet without saying a word, and the situation at the door became more and more intense .


    At this time, I was surprised to find that the white shirt on Jacqueline seemed to belong to Dean .


    I thought I was wrong, but after checking it several times, I think I was not wrong, because there is an obvious stitch mark under the cor of the shirt .


    That¡¯s a tiny ¡± S ¡± that I sewed with light blue silk thread.


    That shirt was my first job gift to Dean the year I graduated from college.


    Could it be that there is another, exactly the same hand-stitched shirt in this world?


    And, so coincidentally, it appeared on Jacqueline .


    How I wish that all I saw was unreal, but I also knew that I was deceiving myself.


    I guess I have to admit that the guy in the next room with Jacqueline was Dean.


    At the door, Nancy ¡®s insults got louder and louder. Jacqueline tried to beat people several times, but Nancy blocked them back.


    Slowly, I could feel a lot of onlookers gathered at the door, but I was afraid that my identity would be revealed, and I was even more afraid that I would actually see Dean in the next room.


    I took out my phone with trembling hands, and quickly pressed Nancy ¡®s phone number. When Nancy ¡®s phone rang in her bathrobe pocket, she looked down at the screen, and then turned to look at me in the corner. .


    Of course she couldn¡¯t understand why I had to call at this time, let alone why I had to hide in the closet.


    I gestured at her violently, but fortunately, Nancy understood what I meant.


    She pressed the answer with a nk face, and held the phone to her ear.


    I whispered and earnestly said to the microphone: ¡°Close the door, Nancy , close the door! Please!¡±


    Nancy looked at me sideways iprehensibly .


    now , I ca n¡¯t say anything else, my face is flushed, and the circles under my eyes are slowly covered with red blood.


    Nancy stopped her scolding, and then closed the door with a ¡°bang¡±, leaving Jacqueline outside the door alone , and continued to swear from the door.


    Nancy hurried to my side and pulled me out of the closet. She looked at my face up and down, and said anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you ufortable? Why are you crying?¡±


    It was only at this moment that I realized that I was crying unsatisfactorily¡­


    When Nancy learned Jacqueline ¡®s identity from my mouth, she almost rushed to the next room to kill her.


    She paced back and forth in the house with a ferocious expression, scolding her teeth through gritted teeth: ¡°Damn, the mistress came next to me! See if I don¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Saying that, Nancy started to change her clothes in a hurry. I saw that the situation was not right, and while wiping my tears, I took her arm and said, ¡°What are you going to do.¡±


    Nancy picked up a stone ornament from the counter and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to smash that dog man and woman to death!¡±


    I pressed her arm tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t go! What if it wasn¡¯t Dean ! What if I made a mistake!¡±


    Nancy stared at me in astonishment and said a lesson: ¡± Candice , are you awake? That guy just now was wearing your husband¡¯s shirt! Do you still think it¡¯s a coincidence? Are you so afraid of those two bitches?¡±


    the face of Nancy ¡®s blunt debunking, I think I have to admit that I was terrified of Dean ¡®s affair with Jacqueline .


    I don¡¯t want to admit at all that my husband cheated.


    At a moment ofplete despair in our hearts, a disgusting voice came from our ears again .


    The sound is still very loud, it seems, it was deliberately made for us.


    I could even hear Jacqueline ¡®s deliberate voice.


    ¡°Honey , you are so annoying!¡±


    Nancy shook her head in disappointment, reached out and snatched my phone .


    While looking for Dean ¡®s phone number, she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you unwilling to give up! Okay! Then we¡¯ll call him now and ask him where he is!¡±


    After that, Nancy dialed the phone, shoved the phone into my hand, and sat on the bedside sulking.


    At this time, the cell phone rang in the next room, and I thought, this matter should be regarded as the truth.


    Instead of answering my call, Dean replied to a text a few minutester that he was busy at apany meeting.


    Resisting the dull feeling in my chest, I replied with a text message: ¡°Don¡¯t forget to go to the hospital in the morning for a checkup¡­¡±


    After sending the text message, I threw the phone aside and clutched my chest tightly, unable to say a word.

 Chapter 5 In the Name of Surrogacy

    Dean and I met .


    Although I don¡¯t know when he cheated , I think the seeds of this sin have been nted since the first day he met Jacqueline .


    It¡¯s really sad and funny.


    Nancy sighed beside me and said, ¡°Go ahead! How are you going to teach that scumbag a lesson!¡±


    I shook my head and said nothing.


    Nancy thought to herself for a while, and suddenly, she walked over to my suitcase, opened it, and helped me pack .


    ¡°Don¡¯t live in this ce ! Come and stay at my house for two days! Think carefully, are you going to get a divorce, or are you going to tear the two sluts next door to pieces!¡±


    I looked sideways at Nancy ¡®s back squatting on the ground, and inadvertently, I found a redce underwear tucked into the side of the suitcase.


    My heart sank, how could I not remember that underwear, which I found in the closet when I left home yesterday.


    Probably because I was in a hurry to go out, I just stuffed it into the box.


    And this underwear, and the one on Jacqueline , are matching.


    It turned out that Jacqueline had lived in my house for a long time, even, in my bedroom, with Dean ¡­


    Thinking of this, my stomach kept gagging, I felt disgusted, and wanted to kill that pair of sluts with my own hands.


    Nancy helped me pack, the two of us left the hotel together .


    But before leaving, Nancy deliberately stayed at the front desk for a while, and made a phone call from the front desk¡¯sndline.


    I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing, and thedy at the front desk doesn¡¯t even know.


    Just when the call was connected, Nancy shouted loudly into the microphone: ¡°Hello! Uncle the police? This is Vienna Hotel . I anonymously report someone in room 1203 for raping a minor! Come and arrest them!¡±


    As soon as the phone was hung up, the waiter at the front desk waspletely stupid, and everyone in the hall also sighed.


    Nancy flipped her long hair dashingly, turned around and grabbed my hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I estimate that your husband may have to squat in the bureau for three or five hours!¡±


    Then, I heard a burst of violent footsteps behind me, I looked back, three or five security guards rushed into the elevator together.


    I think they are probably going to check the situation¡­


    After leaving the hotel, I didn¡¯t actually go to Nancy ¡®s house, but after having breakfast at a nearby restaurant, I took a taxi back to my home.


    soon as she entered the house, Pam was cooking at home. When she heard someone open the door, she greeted her with great enthusiasm, ¡°Baby son, you¡¯re back!¡±


    But as soon as I saw it was me, my face immediately went down again.


    Pam red at me fiercely and said, ¡°What are you doing back here? Are you going to leave? What are you doing back here!¡±


    I dragged my suitcase and went into the house, ¡°This is my house, why should I go? Besides, it¡¯s not me who should go!¡±


    Pam looked disinterested, ¡± Your house? Without your parents, what can you do with the little money you earn! Just have my son at home!¡±


    I smiled, ¡°Your son gets a monthly sry of up to 8, 000 yuan a month, and I donguage training courses all the year round, and asionally also a part-time trantor, and the annual sry can reach 300, 000 yuan just by guaranteeing the minimum annual sry .¡±


    ¡± These years, if it wasn¡¯t for me, why do you think this family would eat well and use it well?¡±


    Pam red at me fiercely, ¡± Stop talking nonsense ! Since you¡¯re married to Dean , everything you own is Dean ¡®s! I don¡¯t care how much you earn! ¡±


    ¡± Dean called me just now and said that you were going to the hospital today to consult about the test tube. I decided to apany you out of my understanding of you! ¡±


    ¡± But if the doctor says you can¡¯t even do IVF, you have to agree to surrogacy!¡±


    Agree to surrogacy?


    I couldn¡¯t help sneering in my heart, Dean had already cheated on him a long time ago. I guess the surrogacy thing was just his n to move the boat along the way, right ?


    In the name of surrogacy, we let mistress participate in our marriage in a different way, and even asked me to ept Jacqueline with a guilty attitude ¡­


    Thinking about it this way, it¡¯s really terrifying.


    I put down the suitcase, ¡°Okay, then go to the hospital now.¡±


    After consulting about the test tube at the hospital, the doctor asked me to take Dean another day for a full check-up, including a sperm motility test, of course.


    When Pam hears that Dean needs to be checked, too, she¡¯s instantly conflicted.


    ¡°My son is tall and healthy! What does he do for a big man to check! I know that my daughter-inw is infertile, you can just treat her! It¡¯s none of my son¡¯s business!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Pam ¡®s voice has always been high-pitched, and there are many people in the hospital corridor. As soon as Pam ¡®s wordsnded, many strange eyes were fired at me.


    My face immediately flushed, but fortunately the attending physician and I were acquaintances and helped me out .


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not the woman¡¯s job to do the test tube alone. It must be checked by the husband along with him. If the man has a physical problem, he also needs treatment! ¡±


    ¡± Besides, how much you should feel sorry for your daughter-inw. If you really want to do it, she will suffer a lot in theter stage. It takes more than 100 injections for ovtion alone!¡±


    pity that Pam didn¡¯t show a distressed look. She rolled her eyes and said disdainfully, ¡°She deserves to suffer! Who let her not give birth! A waste¡­¡±


    The doctor looked very embarrassed. He patted me on the shoulder with a forced smile and said, ¡± Candice , why don¡¯t you ask your husband toe over now? It happens to be my ss today, so I can help you more!¡±


    I nodded gratefully, then pulled out my phone and dialed Dean ¡®s number.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he on the other end was extra careful, ¡°Hey! Honey, I¡¯m in a meeting at thepany! It¡¯s not convenient to talk now!¡±


    ¡°Then when can you finish driving? I¡¯m now¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the call of the police suddenly rang from the other end of the phone.


    At this time, Dean hurriedly covered up: ¡°Honey ! I¡¯m too busy here, I¡¯ll call youter!¡±


    The phone was hung up quickly, and it was already turned off if I called again.


    It¡¯s ridiculous to think about it. Dean was clearly at the police station at this time, and he insisted that he was in a meeting.


    It is estimated that he will continue to bear the charge of ¡°rape¡± and deal with it in the police station for a while!


    Iughed and said to the doctor calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Dick , my husband can¡¯te today, I have to do another day.¡±


    Dick nodded, ¡°Okay then¡­¡±


    Later, she took out a medical certificate from behind her, ¡°The results of your previous follow-up examination came out. Although the fallopian tube is blocked , it does not prevent the test tube. As long as you cooperate with the treatment, there will be no problem.¡±


    At this time, Pam stepped forward, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay? Why do I think she can¡¯t even do a test tube! You¡¯re not lying to me!¡±


    Dick ¡®s face suddenly turned ck, and he forced a smile and said, ¡°Why not? You want to hold your grandson so much, and now that they are doing test tubes, you don¡¯t want her to do it?¡±


    Pam said nothing, and avoided the doctor¡¯s sight with a sad face.


    Before saying goodbye, I secretly told Dick and begged her not to tell my mother about the test tube, because my mother is also a doctor in this hospital, an orthopaedic doctor.


    About the test tube, I didn¡¯t n to let my mother know, after all, she is old, I don¡¯t want her to worry about me.


    After leaving the hospital, I suddenly received a call from thepany, saying that there was an urgent matter to be dealt with, and I was asked to return to thepany quickly.


    This call was made by my leader, and the tone was very bad, as if something had happened.


    Molly , my supervisor , was already waiting at my desk, and when she saw me, her whole face was twisted into a ball .


    She threw a document in front of me and scolded: ¡± Candice ! Who the hell did you offend! Now the entirepany¡¯s employee mailboxes have received this email! What the hell is this! Please exin to me clearly !¡±


    I timidly picked up the two pieces of paper on the ground, and after opening them, I saw the text that annoyed me.

 Chapter 6 Framed

    The content of this email was printed out with Molly ¡®s help .


    On that, there was a lot of negative information about me, saying that I was infertile, I said that I was eager to seek a child, and that anguage training teacher like me who was physically and mentally unhealthy was not qualified to teach children!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    They even said that I was abusing young students with a jealous attitude.


    Attached to the email are a few photos of my teaching, all of which are too intimate with the children, as well as snapshots of teaching the children during the ss.


    What¡¯s even more irritating is that the person who sent the email did not know where to find my photos from many years ago. The photos were taken in ces such as nightclubs .


    And then used me of having a bad style in my private life, so I couldn¡¯t have children.


    Seeing these contents, I was speechless in astonishment, the person in this photo was me .


    However, I have no impression of the photo of the nightclub at all. Is it from PS?


    I have been engaged innguage training for more than two years .


    From English to Japanese to French, because the proficientnguages are still proficient, they have been reused by the leaders, and many courses have been arranged.


    In addition, I am young, and my affinity is slightly stronger, so the objects of teaching have always been very young children.


    However, in the process of ss, it is inevitable to interact with students, and it is inevitable to learn a lesson when encountering naughty. Can this be evidence of being hacked?


    I clenched the two pieces of paper with trembling hands, and said aggrievedly: ¡± Molly , the person who sent the email was framed on purpose. I followed you for two years. You must know whether I am such a person or not.¡±


    Molly sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not up to me now. This email was not only sent to the employees, but also to the parents! ¡±


    ¡± This morning, I have received numerousints from my parents. They said that if I don¡¯t change teachers, they will change training institutions!¡±


    After hearing this news, I thought, this time I have reached a dead end.


    I shook my head hopelessly, ¡± Molly , how did the big leader n to¡­¡±


    Molly turned around and took out a blue file bag from the drawer, and said, ¡°You should leave your job temporarily! After all, these parents are too strong, and we can¡¯t refuse their demands. ¡±


    ¡± But because of your excellent ability, thepany decided to let you do extracurricr training part-time, which is considered to be taking care of you.¡±


    resign?


    part time?


    It¡¯s really a tortuous thunderbolt from the blue.


    I was speechless for a while, feeling like I¡¯ve never felt so aggrieved in my life, as if all the bad things were hitting me all at once .


    Infertility, divorce, cheating, dismissal.


    Could it be that my life hase to an end?


    Molly shoved the blue file bag into my hand and said, ¡°Just now, I have a part-time tutoring job here, and I only need to take sses three times a week, but at my employer¡¯s home .¡±


    ¡± The student being taught is a six-year-old boy, a child of a wealthy family. There are many special genders. The matters that need attention are all in the file bag. Go back and prepare! ¡±


    ¡± Behave well, if possible, I will apply with the leader to let you return to thepany!¡±


    In just a few minutes, I felt like I was experiencing a huge tsunami .


    The tsunami didn¡¯t take my life, but it took away my self-esteem, my job, and my self-confidence.


    I know that no matter what I do now, the leadership of thepany will not speak for me .


    In the face of emergencies, I can only obediently be a puppet, be ughtered, and be dealt with.


    Holding the blue file bag in my hand, I walked out of the office with heavy steps.


    Along the way, my colleagues around me came tofort me, but at the same time, I also heard some shrillments.


    ¡°Have you read that email? I heard that she is infertile! She abuses children! I can¡¯t see it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised too! It looks very healthy, but I didn¡¯t expect to have such a big defect! ¡±


    ¡°I really pity his husband. Can his husband still want her? Don¡¯t get a divorce! ¡±


    ¡± And I heard that his husband is quite good. He is an employee of CE Group ! How difficult it is to enter that group!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what you said is not the point! Didn¡¯t you see the photos in the email? I used to go to nightclubs a lot when I was in college! ¡±


    ¡± Look at those photos, hugging and cuddling with men, maybe it¡¯s because of too many abortions, which leads to infertility!¡±


    In my ears, these gossip slowly faded from behind me .


    But within a span of ten minutes, my identity has changed from a petty citizen who keeps himself to himself, to a bad woman who does all kinds of evil.


    I don¡¯t know why, and I don¡¯t even know who sent that email.


    On the way home from thepany, I went back on foot, and I didn¡¯t know how long I walked. It was not until my heels were rubbed with blood that I realized that it was already dark.


    I stood downstairs in themunity and looked up at the windows of the house. The living room was brightly lit, and the bedroom and the side hall were all lit.


    Dean should go home now, he should be figuring out how to get Jacqueline into our marriage right now with Pam .


    Dragging my tired body, I walked upstairs, and the moment I opened the door, I found a bright pink suitcase standing on the floor mat at the door, and the atmosphere in the room was too lively.


    In the living room, Pam was grinning andughing, and Dean was joking in cooperation .


    And beside Dean , sat a figure I never expected , Jacqueline .

 Chapter 7 The Man Who Can鈥檛 Stand Lonely

    At this moment, Jacqueline ¡®s hand is on Dean ¡®s arm, and it¡¯s hard not to think of something.


    Jacqueline saw me, she pulled her arm back with a swoosh, she stood up tremblingly, and said in a trembling voice, ¡± Candice , you¡¯re back.¡±


    Hearing her call me , I shivered in a conditioned reflex, my body was numb, and I instantly recalled the sound I heard in the hotel during the day.


    I did my best to keep myposure so that they wouldn¡¯t notice my emotions.


    I smiled and asked, ¡°Why did youe home?¡±


    In fact, what I was thinking was, what new tricks are you going to do!


    At this point, Dean got up and walked over to me .


    He pushed the bright pink suitcase next to me and said calmly, ¡°Honey , Jacqueline , she had a fight with her roommate today .¡±


    ¡± As you know, she used to go to a school in the countryside. She has just entered university and is not very good at handling interpersonal rtionships; and she is so beautiful that she will inevitably be excluded and envied by her roommates. ¡±


    ¡± I was afraid that she would be bullied at school, so I asked her to stay at home for a while. Besides, their school has an entrance exam in two days, and I am going to let her prepare for the exam at home.¡±


    Listen to Dean ¡®s string of excuses .


    I really have to say that in the more than two years after marriage, Dean has changed, and he is more and more good at acting.


    He used to be a talkative person, but now, whenever he asks me for something, or wants to change jobs or needs money, he will be extra diligent.


    For example, today, he is very abnormal.


    I stared into his eyes for a moment, until he felt the embarrassment himself .


    I just said, ¡°The rtionship with her roommate is not good. Shouldn¡¯t you be more positive about it? If you bring her home like this, will her rtionship with her roommate be rigid?¡±


    Dean was embarrassed and didn¡¯t speak .


    Pam on the sofa interjected, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with taking it home! You two have funded Jacqueline for so many years, and it¡¯s still a few days away? ¡±


    ¡± Besides, Jacqueline , like our Dean , is a child from the countryside. The children in the countryside are kind and don¡¯t know how to intrigue. ¡±


    ¡± She just came to the big city, and she will definitely be bullied by the people in the city at first. Dean took her home out of sympathy. Isn¡¯t this protecting the child!¡±


    Are you from the same countryside? protect children?


    Could this so-called ¡°child¡± refer to Jacqueline who went to be mistress and had a tryst when he was an adult ?


    Hehe, am I too unpopr? Why, I don¡¯t understand the three views of these people more and more?


    Jacqueline on the sofa walked up to me .


    She lowered her head and said pitifully, ¡± Candice , in fact, I also feel that I should not leave the dormitory so willfully, you are right, I should go back bravely and face it, this is my problem, yes My fault.¡±


    Her words were extremely aggrieved. Although she was admitting her mistake on the surface, she was actually putting moral pressure on me.


    She really yed a good hand, put the me on me, and made me so impersonal.


    Jacqueline , ah Jacqueline , I really didn¡¯t expect that you, who I have funded with all my heart for five years, have such a human face and a beast heart , and such a ¡°repayment of gratitude¡±.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I finally understand how sad it is to have a white-eyed wolf.


    I still stood there and said nothing .


    Jacqueline reached out to grab the suitcase, and then she burst into tears.


    I couldn¡¯t help but sigh in my heart, what university did she go to, she should go straight to acting!


    Dean ¡®s face tightened when he saw her crying , he wanted tofort Jacqueline , but since I was there, he had to restrain himself.


    side, Pam stepped forward, held Jacqueline ¡®s arm and said, ¡°Son, don¡¯t leave! I have the final say in this family, I let you stay, you have to stay, what¡¯s wrong, I say you¡¯re right , you are right!¡±


    Pam pulled Jacqueline to the sofa forcefully, I smiled weakly, and went back to the bedroom.


    After returning to the room, I started changing the sheets and duvet cover without stopping for a moment .


    Since this bed was used by Jacqueline , I felt sick.


    Dean followed me into the room. He observed my attitude and said stickily: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my wife? Today¡¯s tone is so aggressive¡­ ¡±


    ¡± You didn¡¯t do this to Jacqueline before. Are you still angry with me? Or angry with my mother? Or because I didn¡¯t go to the hospital to apany you today?¡±


    While shaking the sheets, I said, ¡°You are in good shape tonight. You were silent yesterday, and even yourplexion has improved today.¡±


    I turned around and looked into his eyes, ¡°Is it because there are new guests at home? It seems¡­ it¡¯s still young people who have great strength and can bring vitality to the family.¡±


    Dean ¡®s expression stiffened, ¡°Why¡­ what¡¯s wrong, honey, I feel like you have something to say¡­¡±


    I thought to myself, it¡¯s not that I have something to say, but that you are guilty.


    I shrugged and put the changed sheets into his hands, ¡°Go wash it up, it¡¯s rare that you are so diligent today.¡±


    Turning around, I walked towards the kitchen, and behind me, Jacqueline immediately came to Dean ¡®s side and said sweetly, ¡°Brother, let me wash it! I¡¯ll wash it!¡±


    I secretly nced back, and in the bedroom, Jacqueline took the sheet from Dean ¡®s hand shyly .


    She wore a white and green knee-length floral dress today, and she moved a little so that she could see the panties inside.


    Unsurprisingly, Dean ¡®s eyes were really attracted by the looming panties.


    For all these years, I¡¯ve thought Dean was such a serious guy, and the truth is, he¡¯s just a hypocritical hypocrite.


    It¡¯s terrifying to think about, I was deceived by him for so many years.


    This evening meal was cooked by Jacqueline . During the more than two hours she was in the kitchen, she kept walking around me, saying some nice words and showing her cooking skills.


    Of course, she did it not only for me, but also for Pam .


    Tonight¡¯s meal made Pam even more sure that Jacqueline was her ideal daughter-inw.


    Before going to bed at night, I sat in the bedroom looking through the blue file bag my boss gave me.


    I took out the document introduction inside, and I nced at the student¡¯s personal information.


    The other party is a cute little boy who is only six years old. The photo is very attractive. At first nce, he looks like a child from a wealthy family.


    However, in the background introduction of the personal information, the family background of the child was not stated .


    I looked through some of the experiences and precautions at the back, and was surprised to find that he had already participated in dozens of knowledgepetitions at a young age .


    It¡¯s just¡­ His educational experience was really tortuous, and he had already reced more than a dozen tutors just in the area of homeschooling .


    And every teacher who was dismissed was forced away because of the young master¡¯s naughty tricks or his inhuman characteristics.


    It¡¯s no wonder that at a critical time when I was fired, the leader kindly offered me a part-time job because no one dared to take the job again.


    I put the document bag on the bedside table, covered my head and burrowed into the bed .


    happened that Dean had finished washing up at this time, and he slowly moved to my side, reaching out and wrapping his arms around my waist.

 Chapter 8 New Jobs

    The moment my skin touched, I felt 120, 000 nausea. His body was dirty, no matter how clean the exterior was, it was dirty.


    I pushed his hand away and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, go to sleep.¡±


    Dean didn¡¯t say anything, but withdrew his hand and turned to the other side.


    Giving up, there is nothing more than this. After sharing the same bed for so many years, I finally found out that I didn¡¯t know the man beside me.


    Slowly, I fell into a deep sleep, and when I woke up again, I thought it was dawn, and I opened my eyes in a daze, only to find that it was still dark.


    It¡¯s just that I was woken up by the phone beside my pillow.


    I grabbed the phone in the dark, waited for my eyes to focus slowly, and clicked on the text message on the phone screen.


    The number of the text message is very unfamiliar, and I have never seen it before, but thest four digits are four consecutive 7s, and at first nce, it is the mobile phone number of an identifiable person.


    I clicked on the text message, and it said: ¡°Hello Auntie! When youe to do the course tutoring tomorrow, please buy me some Dove choctes at the import supermarket. Of course, I will pay you, thank you!¡±


    Looking at the content of this inexplicable text message, I suddenly became spiritual, who sent this? Is it wrong?


    I haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet, and then, another message came from my phone.


    But this time the number is moremon, and the content is extremely polite.


    ¡± Hello Miss Jones ! ¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m Kim ¡®s housekeeper , my name is David . It was really annoying that the young master sent you a text message just now, I hope it won¡¯t cause you any inconvenience! ¡±


    ¡°The training institution has sent me your personal information. If you see the text message, please call me back before noon tomorrow, sorry for your inconvenience.¡±


    Looking at the two text messages before and after this, I realized that the first one was sent by that little kid named Kim .


    And this second article was issued by the housekeeper of the family.


    It seems that this child is really as described in the introduction, entric and extremely intelligent.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smiled, then looked at the time, it was exactly twelve o¡¯clock in the evening.


    I turned to the side, but as far as I could see, it was empty.


    Dean wasn¡¯t there, and the bedroom door was locked again.


    Tension hits me instantly, and my gut tells me that Dean should be with Jacqueline now .


    Jacqueline lives in the study next door, and I guess Dean is looking for her.


    Really can¡¯t stand it.


    I crept out of the bed and stood by the door, my ears pressed against the door, listening to the movement outside.


    It is very clear that the sound of a careful conversation came from the other side of the living room .


    I couldn¡¯t make out what was being said, but I could tell it was Dean and Jacqueline ¡®s voices.


    I squeezed a sweat and stood still at the door, for fear of being discovered by people outside.


    After dozens of seconds, I heard Jacqueline and Dean making love .


    The two of them seemed to be very involved,pletely forgetting that their wife was still in the bedroom.


    I couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. I covered my mouth with my left hand and grabbed my chest with my right hand.


    At this moment, the sound in the living room suddenly stopped again. I hurried back to the bed, but identally bumped into the fruit te beside the TV cab .


    The fruit knife on the te almost fell to the ground. I was anxious to grab it, but I caught it on the de, and the palm of my left hand was directly cut.


    In an instant, the palm of my hand became wet and sticky, but I didn¡¯t have time to deal with the wound, because I heard Dean in the living room walking towards the bedroom.


    In order not to be discovered, I crawled into the bed in two steps, pressing my right hand firmly on the palm of my left hand, trying to stop the rustling blood.


    After a while, Dean did enter the room, and hey down next to me in a low voice .


    After confirming that I didn¡¯t wake up, An Xin turned around, and gradually, my breathing became even.


    I grabbed my left hand, and the blood was still flowing unstoppably. I was afraid that the wound would get infected if I held on like this, so I got out of bed gently and walked to the bathroom.


    The moment I turned on the light, I was almost frightened by the palm of my hand. Both hands were full of blood, and the wound was as long as a thumb. If I didn¡¯t apply the medicine, the bleeding would not stop at all.


    I locked the bathroom door, turned on the tap and started cleaning the wound .


    Looking at the red blood in the pool, my eyes gradually blurred.


    I still cried unsatisfactorily, even though I told myself thousands of times in my heart, Candice , don¡¯t be cowardly, don¡¯t admit defeat, unfortunately, it¡¯s useless.


    It seems that so many years of feelings have been lost along the wound, and my nostalgia for the past has be nihilistic and cheap.


    After the wound was healed, I balled up the used tissues and prepared to throw them in the trash.


    But inadvertently, I saw an ovtion test strip in the corner of the trash can.


    A slender and long strip, covered under a few scraps of paper.


    I took a look at it with a probe and confirmed again that it was an ovtion test strip.


    This thing is only used when trying to conceive.


    Jacqueline can use this thing .


    It seemed that she was already nning to get pregnant, and it seemed that she was determined to tie Dean.


    I clenched my fists fiercely, and the resentment in my heart kept hitting my sanity. I even forgot the pain in the palm of my hand. At this moment, I just want to fight back and take revenge.


    Perhaps the hatred umted and burst out at this moment, the pain of the wound, the pain of the heart, and all the resentment and grievances over the years, all broke out.


    Well, since you are all persecuting me, then I have nothing to worry about, isn¡¯t it just acting, you can act, so can I!


    Early in the morning, I was awakened by the sound in the kitchen. When I got up, I saw Jacqueline apanying Pam busy in the kitchen.


    Pam was amused, as if the arrival of Jacqueline brought her great pleasure.


    I nced sideways at Dean , who had just woken up, his tender gaze resting on Jacqueline ¡®s body, his eyes very doting .


    I cleared my throat and said, ¡± There should be no men who don¡¯t like a woman like Jacqueline ! Do you think so?¡±


    I deliberately watched Dean ¡®s face, and he blinked, quickly withdrawing his attention .


    ¡°You women just like topare each other. How do I know if she has a man who likes her? In my eyes, she is just a child.¡±


    huh, kid? Children who can casually tryst ?


    I lifted the quilt, got up, and continued to say intentionally or unintentionally, ¡°Since it¡¯s a child, don¡¯t make it difficult for her to be pregnant. I think you should be reluctant.¡±


    Dean didn¡¯t answer me andy back on the bed pretending to be sleepy.


    After going out in the morning, I went to the hospital first. After I found Dick from the obstetrics and gynecology department , I asked her to help me find two pregnancy test sticks that others had used.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Dick was naturally surprised when she heard my request, she didn¡¯t know why I was doing it, and I didn¡¯t want to say it.


    From going out in the morning until now, my heart is full of hatred. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m doing the right thing, but I just want revenge, wholeheartedly, wanting revenge.


    Dick , because of his friendship with my mother, had to agree to my request.


    I waited at the door of the obstetrics and gynecology department for more than two hours. When I got off work at noon, Dick put me in a ck stic bag, which happened to be two, which were tested by pregnant women.


    After getting the things, I was going to go straight home, but halfway through, I received a strange call.


    David who texted mest night and asked if I had time to go to his ce now and ask me to sign the tutoring agreement.

 Chapter 9 The Clever Child

    I wanted to refuse, because I was still carrying two pregnancy test sticks in my hand. It was too rude to go to someone¡¯s house like this.


    But that David said that he would take the young master to another training ss in the afternoon, and he could only meet at noon.


    There is no way, no matter how inconvenient I am, I have to ovee all difficulties.


    After agreeing to the invitation of the other party, I took a taxi to the address that David sent me. It is a vi residential area in the north of the city center. nearby.


    And the most enviable thing is that after the car drove into the vi park, it was really not noisy at all .


    Thendscaping in the park is well done, and as far as the eye can see, there are carefully manicured trees and gardens.


    I have heard of the housing prices here, which can only be described by sky-high prices. Even if I work for another 500 years, I may not be able to afford it.


    It seems that the child I am about to teach has a very prominent family background, and should be the descendant of one of the best chaebols in this city.


    When the mood gradually became uneasy, the taxi suddenly stopped on the side of the pedestrian road. The driver turned around and said, ¡°You have to walk by yourself. The security here is very strict, and the taxi can only drive here.¡±


    I nodded politely and thanked me. After paying, I got out of the car.


    Coincidentally, as soon as the taxi left, a ck Bentley drove in front of me. The car stopped right next to me, and the person who got off was an old man in his fifties.


    The old man nodded at me in a gentlemanly manner, and said in a sincere voice: ¡°It¡¯s Miss Jones , I¡¯m David who called you , please get in the car!¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I nodded jerkily, then got into the car, ¡°Excuse me, David .¡±


    David smiled kindly, ¡°No trouble, it will be there soon.¡±


    After going through this ceremonial drive and pick-up, I also became cautious. After all, I am a big family, so I have to put away the sloppy air on my body.


    However, it is precisely because of theparison of these small details that I discovered that I have been sluggish for so long recently.


    As the car drove in, I looked up at myself in the rearview mirror, my face was pale and a mess, and there was no color at all.


    I hope that it will be good not to be despised for a while.


    After arriving at the destination, I followed David out of the car, and the car parked in arge garden courtyard. As far as I could see, there were two three-story German-style vis next to each other. The nning of the buildings was very simple. Full of industrial aesthetics.


    Just by looking at this house, you know that the owner of the house must be a serious and capable man.


    I followed David into the vi. When I saw the structure and decoration style of the house, I was really amazed. The decoration and design of the hall on the first floor were all elegant, and most of the decorations were designed by famous names. teacher¡¯s hand.


    Those artworks, I¡¯ve only seen them in magazines.


    There is a lot of space in the hall, and there is a mahogany staircase on the right hand side, which leads to the guest room on the second floor.


    David motioned for me to take a break on the sofa, and then went to the restaurant to prepare tea.


    I went back and forth to inspect the structure of the house like a douchebag who had never seen the world .


    Although I was incoherent in amazement in my heart, on the surface, I still had to pretend to be calm.


    waiting for a long time, David came over with tea. He handed me a cup of warm scented tea and said, ¡± Miss Jones , about the sry, has thepany exined to you?¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°No, I usually charge by the number of lessons. Of course, there are parents who ask to be charged by the hour. I can.¡±


    David lowered his head and took out a contract from the drawer of the coffee table, and at this moment, a ck thing suddenly floated over beside me.


    I turned around in a conditioned reflex, and as a result, I saw the head of a kid wearing a faceless male anime suit.


    I was startled, but I couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. I squeezed the little guy¡¯s cheek lightly and said with a smile, ¡°You are Kim !¡±


    In an instant, the small faceless man standing in front of me froze in ce. He took off the props on his body when his young and handsome face appeared in front of me .


    He stared at me in surprise and said, ¡°How can you touch my face! Don¡¯t you know there is a difference between men and women!¡±


    Then, he turned around angrily and ran upstairs, looking like that, not to mention how angry!


    I¡¯m a little dazed, is the little guy mad at me?


    David on the sofa couldn¡¯t sit still, and hurriedly said, ¡± Miss Jones , wait for me, I¡¯ll take a look at the young master.¡±


    David left, I was the only one left in the hall.


    I have to say that the mansion in this state is somewhat deserted.


    I sat quietly on the sofa, and the sound of water from the shower was intermittently heard in my ears.


    I looked back at the location of the washroom, where the ss door was lit with fog lights, and there seemed to be someone inside.


    Is it the master of this house? Or, mistress?


    I continued to sit on the spot, but at this moment, the voice of a man came from the direction of the bathroom.


    ¡°Give me the bath towel at the door.¡± The voice was thick and empty.


    In an instant, my whole body became full of energy, but I never imagined that there were other people in this family.


    However, this voice is quite nice, the tone is light and heavy, and it sounds veryfortable.


    I looked back and made sure that David , who was upstairs, would not go downstairs in a short time, so I bravely walked to the door of the bathroom. I picked up the bath towel ced in the bamboo basket, and carefully put the The door opened a small crack.


    Then, the towel was handed in.


    Probably the man inside noticed that I was an outsider. When I handed in the towel, he hesitated for a few seconds before finally taking the towel in my hand and politely saying thank you.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and turned back to the sofa.

 Chapter 10 Pregnancy Test Sticks

    David came downstairs, he was carrying that naughty guy Kim on his back . I felt a little distressed. After all, David was over fifty years old, but he still had to y with the children by himself.


    Seeing this scene, I finally understood why the customer information euphemistically stated that this six-year-old was difficult to serve.


    Just by looking at his mischievous appearance, he knew that he would be guilty in the days toe.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    David put Kim on the sofa and continued to talk to me about the teaching contract.


    I nced at the contract content, and then prepared to take a pen to sign, but to my helplessness, the naughty Kim was leaning behind me, ying with my hair tantly, the moment I bowed my head, he directly pulled Live my long hair.


    I cried out in pain, and Kim started talking seriously behind me, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re not dedicated at all. I clearly said yesterday that you will bring me Dove choctes!¡±


    I looked back at his little face, scratched his nose and said, ¡°Sit down and I¡¯ll give you something to eat!¡±


    Immediately, Kim became obedient. He sat upright next to me and said nothing.


    I signed and handed the contract to David , and at this moment, there were very light footsteps behind me.


    Then, David in front of me suddenly stood up, he respectfully bowed to the person behind me, and said, ¡°Lunch has been put in the study.¡±


    The man behind me didn¡¯t respond, and my gut told me that it was the man behind me who hired me.


    Just as I was about to get up, someone suddenly pressed my shoulders, and my body instantly stiffened. I don¡¯t know what he meant by this, but the scorching temperature of his palms really made people feel unguarded.


    Then, he handed me a small ring from behind. I turned my head stiffly and found that he was holding the wedding diamond ring I had been wearing.


    Oops, it must have fallen to the ground when I was handing the bath towel. I hurriedly stood up and nodded my thanks, but as soon as I turned around, the man behind me walked upstairs with his back to me, without even a face. See.


    He is very tall, about 1. 9 meters tall, with a pure white towel on top of his head, and a light blue velvet men¡¯s bathrobe on his body. .


    Where he passed, a very light mint fragrance was left behind.


    Suddenly, Kim next to me pinched my thigh fiercely andughed, ¡°That¡¯s my dad! Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself! The first few tutors were expelled by me because of their bad mental skills!¡±


    I looked at this quirky little devil in amazement. From this moment on, I had to get to know this little boy again, because his every move, every word and deed was too inappropriate for his six-year-old age!


    back in my seat, David and I agreed on the timetable for the lecture, but it was inevitable that Kim , the genius next to me, caused me trouble again.


    He thought that the ck stic bag in my bag was filled with chocte, so he tore open the stic bag without hesitation, and took out the two pregnancy test sticks inside.


    The pregnancy test stick showing two red bars was just patronized by him.


    I grabbed the pregnancy test stick and said nervously, ¡°This is not a toy, go y with your own toy!¡±


    Kim gave me a look of contempt, then jumped off the sofa and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s a pregnancy test stick! Auntie, you¡¯re pregnant!¡±


    I widened my eyes in astonishment,pletely unable to believe that these words came from the mouth of a six-year-old child.


    Is this the child? How do you know everything?


    David coughed twice and said, ¡°Young Master has always been smart , Miss Jones , don¡¯t be too surprised.¡±


    ok¡­ it¡¯s me being ignorant¡­


    But what¡¯s even more embarrassing is that after Kim saw the pregnancy test stick, he climbed upstairs directly, and shouted loudly at the male host upstairs .


    ¡± Daddy ! This auntie shouldn¡¯t seduce you anymore. She has a baby in her belly. You can give me to her with confidence!¡±


    Hearing this, I burst outughing and almost spit out the herbal tea in my mouth.


    I can understand it, Tong Yan Wuji?


    After exining everything, David sent me out of the vi garden, Kim followed behind me, pulled my clothes and said, ¡°Auntie, you haven¡¯t given me what you promised me!¡±


    Really, every bite and an aunt call me old, I¡¯m only in my twenties!


    Dove chocte I had bought a long time ago from my bag , handed it to Kim ¡®s hand, and said, ¡°Then call me sister, and I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Kim gave me a disgusting look, then twitched the corners of his mouth and shook his head, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t like lying.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It has to be so heartbreaking!


    When I left, David called the car for me in advance, and before getting into the car, David stuffed a portable medical bag into my hand .


    I looked at the medical kit in my hand in confusion, not understanding what it meant.


    The housekeeper smiled politely: ¡°The master ordered this. He should have noticed the injury on your hand.¡±


    I bowed my head and looked at the palm of my left hand. It turned out that the tape that I put onst night had oozing blood, and the tape was no longer sticking.


    I suddenly felt bad for a wound so obvious that my husband couldn¡¯t see it, yet my employer cared about me.


    I think it must have been seen when I just handed the bath towels to others.


    I don¡¯t know if my wounds have soiled other people¡¯s bath towels.


    After the chauffeur took me home, I went to the drugstore downstairs and bought two new pregnancy test sticks. These two pregnancy test sticks were exactly the same as the ones I asked for from Dick .


    After the instation, I walked all the way downstairs to themunity at a very high speed. What was frightening was that I saw my father¡¯s car at the door of the unit building.


    My parents¡­ should havee home.


    I quickly ran upstairs and kept praying in my heart that nothing would happen, nothing would happen.


    When I ran to the door of the house, the door was not closed, I pulled the door handle, and a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine rushed into the house.


    I walked into the house, and the eyes of the family were all projected on me.


    My parents were sitting on the sofa with serious expressions, Pam was sitting opposite them, Dean tteringly peeling the oranges for my parents, and Jacqueline , disappeared.


    I took off my shoes and went into the house, walked between them, and Nuonuo said, ¡°Dad¡­ Mom¡­ how are you¡­¡±


    But before I could finish my words, my mother suddenly burst into tears at me. She was beating her thighs while crying .


    ¡± Candice ! Why didn¡¯t you tell me what happened to you! Do you treat your parents as a decoration! Are you a decoration!¡±

 Chapter 11 Shameless Pamela

    My mother cried very sadly, and the atmosphere in the whole room instantly became solemn. My father sat beside him with a straight face, not saying a word or looking at me.


    I don¡¯t know why the old couple came today, but when I heard what my mother said, I guess it was mostly rted to pregnancy.


    My mother is very soft -tempered, and it is easy to lose control when something happens. Although my father is very stable on weekdays, looking at the situation today, he is not optimistic.


    I looked sideways at Pam and Dean , Pam avoided my sight innocently, and Dean didn¡¯t dare to look at me with a guilty conscience.


    The anger in my heart rushed out in a sh, someone must have sued, someone must have told my parents that I couldn¡¯t get pregnant.


    Just as I was about to open my mouth, my dad said something extremely indifferent, ¡°Have you been checked? Why can¡¯t you get pregnant? Is it your own problem, or is it both of you and your spouse?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    Before I could say it, Pam grabbed the words, ¡± Kerwin ! ¡±


    ¡± Checked! It¡¯s Candice ¡®s problem, she said she has a blocked fallopian tube ! I can¡¯t get pregnant! ¡±


    ¡± Tell me, these two couples have been married for two years, and they have been unable to conceive. If they are unable to conceive in the future, what should they do!¡±


    I turned my head and shouted, ¡°Can you be fair! What do you mean by my own problem? The doctor asked Dean to check in too, but he didn¡¯t! What if he has a problem too!¡±


    Pam gave me a sneaking nce, but said nothing.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When my dad saw me losing his temper, he immediately became harsh, ¡± Candice ! How do you talk to your elders!¡±


    I was silent and endured the grievance, because my dad didn¡¯t know the bad things Pam had done to me, so I could only endure it.


    My mother wiped away her tears and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Are you going to do a test tube? The sess rate of the test tube is still quite high. If the two of you agree, I will pay for it for you.¡±


    This time, Pam can be regarded asing .


    She bit my mother¡¯s idea of taking the initiative to pay for it, and continued: ¡°Isn¡¯t it! I also suggested that the two of them do a test tube! Candice also said before, if it really doesn¡¯t work, she sold the house and went for a test tube!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t bear it and shouted: ¡°When did I say I¡¯m selling the house! And it doesn¡¯t cost much to do a test tube. Even if you¡¯re talking nonsense, you have to be more reliable!¡±


    This time, my unreasonable attitudepletely angered my father. He stood up and red at me fiercely, ¡± Candice ! The elders are talking, don¡¯t interrupt!¡±


    Yes .


    Growing up, my father was the most serious one in the family. When we were young, he taught me and my brother that the words of the elders were the imperial decree, and we should not disobey.


    Pam smiled nonchntly, and continued: ¡± Kerwin ! Actually, I agree with Candice to do the test tube, but I heard that this test tube is not necessarily sessful or not, and it is particrly harmful to the body! ¡±


    ¡± So I thought, or, let¡¯s get a surrogate! ¡±


    ¡± It may be a bit more expensive, but it¡¯s good for Candice ¡®s health!¡±


    I really didn¡¯t expect that my cheeky Pam would actually start egging on my parents!


    My mother thought about it for a while, then turned to Pam and asked , ¡°A surrogate? Are you talking about borrowing someone else¡¯s belly to have a baby? ¡±


    ¡± Doesn¡¯t that still require Candice to ovte, and then imnt the fertilized sperm and eggs into someone else¡¯s belly.¡±


    Fortunately, my mother is a medical student and can understand the problem.


    Pam was stunned for a moment and said forcefully: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that Candice ¡®s health is not good enough to hold the child, and our family is not without conditions. Now many women from rich families are looking for young and healthy female college students as surrogates. , isn¡¯t this a good thing!¡±


    After listening to Pam ¡®s words, I couldn¡¯t help sneering in my heart, I was afraid, she was trying to ckmail my parents money by using the excuse of surrogacy, and then let Jacqueline have sex with Dean directly !


    My parents began to fall into deep thought, and I turned around and walked to the bedroom, taking advantage of the gap when everyone was not paying attention, and put the newly bought pregnancy test stick in the innermost part of the TV cab.


    Then, I hid the two pregnancy test sticks Dick gave me in my pants pocket.


    I walked out of the bedroom again. At this time, Pam was trying to persuade my parents: ¡°I said Kerwin ! Or let¡¯s have a surrogate! Let¡¯s sell this small unit building first, and then do surrogacy for their young couple!¡±


    My mother shook her head, ¡°No, the house is sold, where will my daughter and son-inw live?¡±


    Pam ¡®s eyes lit up, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a small duplex building on the north side of the city ! Let the young couple live there first!¡±


    It turned out that Pam ¡®s painstaking persuasion was for the purpose of attacking my house!


    I stood in front of Pam in two steps and refused: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about that house! That¡¯s the house my parents left to my brother!¡±


    That¡¯s right, besides me, my family has a brother who is two years older than me, but he has been studying abroad and will not be able to return to China until mid-year, and the small duplex building in the north of the city is reserved for him to get married in the future. use.


    At this moment, my parents¡¯ expressions are quite embarrassed. I can see that they especially want to help me, but they are very confused.


    Pam continued to add fuel to the matter, ¡± Kerwin ! ¡±


    ¡± Are you guys a little too patriarchal! They are all children in the womb, how can the house for Candice be so small, and the one for your son is a duplex! It makes Candice seem not to be your own!¡±


    As soon as these words fell, the atmosphere in the whole room changed, the air condensed together, and there was no sound.


    Yes .


    Everyone knows that Pam said this as a joke, but my parents and I couldn¡¯t face it calmly.


    Because I¡¯m not really born to my parents.


    Although I have lived with my parents since I was a child, I was actually raised by my parents from the hospital.


    To put it bluntly, I am an abandoned baby, and without my current parents, I would have died long ago.


    And about my background, I never told anyone, including Dean.


    Pam noticed the strangeness of the atmosphere, she asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong? Could it be that Candice is really not your kiss¡­¡±


    Having said that, there is no need to continue any further, and at this moment, the steamer in the kitchen began to steam up.


    Seeing that the Chinese herbal soup in the steamer was about to overflow, Dean and I rushed to the kitchen at the same time, just in time.


    However, this moment is the beginning of my revenge.

 Chapter 12 About My Life

    When I was suffocated by the smell of Chinese herbal medicine, I acted like a retching posture. I vomited one after another, and finally I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and ran to the bathroom.


    Dean was taken aback by the way I looked and asked Pam to pour me water as he patted my back.


    Pam saw me vomit, and immediately said: ¡°Look at what I just said, Candice ¡®s body is not good, even if the test tube is sessful, it may not be able to give birth smoothly!¡±


    I didn¡¯t bother to care what she was talking about, and continued to retching until my eyes began to red blood, and I couldn¡¯t stand myself anymore.


    At this time, my mother rushed to my side and said tentatively, ¡°Could it be¡­ pregnant? Before Candice smelled the smell of Chinese medicine, she would never have such a violent reaction!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help apuding in my heart. As expected of my mother, she was my good helper .


    I raised my head with tears in my eyes, and said with tears streaming down my face, ¡°Is it possible? Will I get pregnant? But the doctors say I have symptoms of blocked fallopian tubes ¡­¡±


    My mother hugged me distressedly and cried, ¡°Daughter, don¡¯t cry, miracles will happen, you are so kind, miracles will happen!¡±


    Saying that, my mother went to the medicine cab in the living room to look for pregnancy test sticks. Pam followed behind and asked, ¡°What are you looking for? Is it for vomiting? There is no such medicine at home!¡±


    My mother shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m looking to see if there¡¯s a pregnancy test stick at home, in case it¡¯s a reaction to early pregnancy!¡±


    At this moment, I grabbed Dean ¡®s arm and said hoarsely, ¡°There¡¯s one in the TV cab in the bedroom, go and find it for my mother.¡±


    Dean nodded nkly, and I guess he¡¯s confused now too.


    After waiting for them to find the pregnancy test stick, my mother handed me the two boxes. I pretended to calm my chest and said, ¡°You guys wait for me in the living room¡­¡±


    After the group of them went out, I quickly unpacked and threw it into the trash can, and then hid the brand-new pregnancy test stick in the waistband of my pants.


    I took out the two used pregnancy test sticks that Dick gave me, put them on the sink, waited for two minutes, and then opened the sliding door of the bathroom with a heavy face.


    Outside the door, they were staring at me, and when I opened the door, I burst into tears, and I didn¡¯t say a word .


    Pam and Dean rushed to the sink together.


    When they saw the obvious two bars above, I immediately exploded with my cross-century acting skills.


    I hugged my parents and cried, ¡°Dad, Mom! I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯m pregnant! I¡¯m really pregnant!¡±


    Behind him, Pam leaned against the wall in despair, while Dean stared at the pregnancy test stick with a twitching face.


    I think those who are evil by nature can only be dealt with by even worse means.


    I also thought about getting a divorce, but I knew that with the greedy nature of Pam and Dean , they would never let me go so easily.


    I¡¯m going to put them in a dilemma and experience the hurt I¡¯ve been through.


    Even more, during this period of time, I need to find enough evidence that Dean betrayed me, and let him disappear from my life without money.


    They calcted me, and I will calcte back little by little!


    When the pregnancy was confirmed, my parents were relieved immediately.


    But on the contrary, Pam and Dean ¡®s state is getting more and more sluggish.


    In fact, I don¡¯t understand, obviously Pam just wants a grandson .


    So now that I am pregnant, why is she still unhappy?


    Or did she just decide that she wanted Jacqueline to give birth to her child? This makes no sense.


    After seeing the feedback on the pregnancy test stick, my parents remained excited, and my father was no longer strict, with a smile in the corners of his eyes, which was delightful.


    As for my mother, even the gums of her smile were exposed, not to mention how happy she was.


    However, seeing them like this, I couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty .Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, it¡¯s a fake pregnancy and I¡¯m doing all this to get revenge on Dean and Pam .


    When my parents were about to leave, I secretly followed my mother downstairs, and I asked her how she got the news of my infertility.


    The mother said that she didn¡¯t know about it at first, but when she was going to work during the day, she suddenly received an e-mail, and the content of the e-mail was saying that I was infertile.


    The email my mother received was exactly the same as the mass email my colleagues at thepany received.


    It seems that this person who deliberately spread rumors has been paying attention to the dynamics of my life.


    After sending my mother away, I returned home. The atmosphere at home was still dull. I washed and packed my clothes by myself without saying a word.


    After a while, Pam came up to me and said solemnly, ¡°Go to the hospital tomorrow! Do a good check. Why is she pregnant again out of nowhere? I don¡¯t think the pregnancy test stick is urate.¡±


    I nodded, ¡°I also n to go to the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    hello to Dick at the hospital a long time ago .


    Originally , Dick didn¡¯t want to help me, but since she had contact with my superb Pam before, she agreed to help me with the mentality of doing good deeds.


    After all, disgusting people are annoying everywhere!


    Pam ¡®s tone softened a little when she saw my promise, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to us, are you? Are you really pregnant?¡±


    I pretended to be calm, ¡°Don¡¯t you know it when you are born, if you don¡¯t believe it, wait until I am born, and you will believe it again.¡±


    Pam swallowed embarrassingly, ¡°I don¡¯t doubt you, it¡¯s just that you have just been diagnosed with a disease, and suddenly¡­¡±


    I was toozy to deal with her, so I turned around and went to the bedroom, ¡°Believe it or not! The child in my womb, I just need to know it myself.¡±


    Pam immediately followed, ¡°Oh, Candice ! I believe it! I believe it! Look at the Chinese medicine in the kitchen, I boiled it for you! It¡¯s for your body!¡±


    I turned back and smiled, ¡°Really? Then why did I hear you and Jacqueline say in the morning that you are going to make tonic for her at night?¡±


    Speaking of Jacqueline , I turned my head and shouted at Dean , who was in a daze in the living room, ¡°What about Jacqueline ? Why did she disappear when my parents came?¡±


    Dean stammered, ¡°Honey , are you sure you¡¯re really pregnant?¡±


    It seems that the mother and son did not expect me to be pregnant .


    This is really weird, since all along, their purpose is only to have children, so now, I am pregnant, why are they still gloomy?


    Or¡­ something more thorny?


    Also, where the hell did Jacqueline go?

 Chapter 13 The Strange Jacqueline

    I walked up to Dean and asked again, ¡± Where¡¯s Jacqueline ? Didn¡¯t I hear my parents wereing and hid in advance?¡±


    Dean ¡®s face instantly turned ashen, ¡°What do you mean, it¡¯s like I have something to do with Jacqueline ! She went back to school beforehand!¡±


    Dean nced sideways, smugly.


    I smiled, ¡°I thought you were so disappointed because you thought you couldn¡¯t let Jacqueline help you get pregnant.¡±


    Dean ¡®s eyes began to wander, looked at me with a little wariness, and asked, ¡°Honey ¡­ why do you always say such thingstely, do you think something will happen to me and Jacqueline ? She¡¯s just a child we sponsored. , me and her¡­¡±


    I immediately interrupted his self-report, ¡°I have no doubts, you think too much.¡±


    I turned around and was about to go back to the room, when Pam , who was beside me, started winking with Dean .


    I pretended not to see, and suddenly Pam came up to me and said, ¡± Candice , I heard from your mother just now that you are not the biological daughter of their Tang family. Is this true?¡±


    I nodded decisively, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not my own, it¡¯s an abandoned baby, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the duplex in the north of the city, it¡¯s reserved for my brother. Also, now that I¡¯m pregnant, I don¡¯t need the house. Sell it, let alone find a surrogate.¡±


    After that, I went back to my room without giving Pam a chance to speak.


    After closing the door, I called Nancy .


    I asked her to help me look up Jacqueline ¡®s whereabouts and see if she¡¯s really back at school, because I always thought Jacqueline ¡®s recent behavior was weird .


    Especially after I found out that she was using ovtion test strips, I became even more suspicious that she had a problem.


    The next day I got up early, I went to the hospital for a checkup ording to Pam ¡®s wishes .


    Of course, before I went, I had already contacted Dick , and no matter what the test results were, I would be given a pregnancy diagnosis.


    When Pam got the list, her expression was mixed, excited but also worried.


    I really didn¡¯t understand the meaning of her expression. Just when I was wondering, Nancy suddenly called me, I picked it up, and she was shouting insults.


    ¡°Fuck Dean! Candice , what kind of man are you married to! He can be so lewd behind his back! Damn, divorce me now! Don¡¯t have sex with him!¡±


    I was at a loss when Nancy said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Nancy said radically: ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to investigate Jacqueline ! I asked one of my juniors to follow her, and guess what I learned ?¡±


    ¡± This morning, your husband took that bitch to the Jiamu Maternity Hospital! I wondered what he did in that ce with mistress , so I asked my friend to check it out .¡±


    ¡± Hehe, this investigation is great. I have found out all of Mistress ¡®s case records! That bitch Jacqueline , who was pregnant once a year ago, was also apanied by your husband .¡±


    ¡± But the child was not saved, it was lost! I guess, it is your husband¡¯s child!¡±


    After listening to Nancy ¡®s series of debunks, my legs started to go weak.


    I used to think that Dean ¡®s infidelity in marriage was the biggest blow in my life .


    But now it seems that this man who has lived with me in a mask for so many years has deceived me again and again.


    Pregnancy, miscarriage, cheating and cheating for many years, this is the husband who sleeps with me, and this is Dean, who swore that he was only loyal to me when he got married.


    In the corridor of the hospital, people came and went past me, and the pungent smell of the potion attacked my brain and my whole body.


    Nancy ¡®s voice came again .


    ¡± Candice , there is one more thing I want to tell you, Jacqueline seems to be pregnant again. I heard from the investigator that she has been preparing for pregnancy recently. When she came out of the hospital just now, the two kept talking andughing¡­¡±


    hanging up Nancy ¡®s call, I looked back at Pam , who was standing on the other side of the corridor. She was in a daze with the diagnosis sheet in her hand. Then, she suddenly picked up a phone call in a panic.


    She talked on the phone for a while, and the expression on her face was exactly the same as when she saw my pregnancy diagnosis.


    I walked up to her and saw that she hung up the phone quickly, but unfortunately, I still saw Dean ¡®s number on the phone screen in a blink of an eye.


    I grabbed the diagnosis sheet in her hand and said, ¡°I can be sure this time, I am really pregnant.¡±


    Pam nodded, but her eyes were uneasy.


    Just as we were about to leave the hospital, Pam suddenly grabbed my arm .


    She said: ¡± Candice ! Can the hospital now check the baby¡¯s gender? Your mother is a doctor in the hospital, can you let her go through the back door and check the baby for you¡­¡±


    I was stunned for a moment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What do you want to do in such a hurry to know the gender of the child? What gender do you want the child to be?¡±


    Pam raised her eyebrows, and her expression immediately became arrogant, ¡°We Dean , but we are The Smith ¡®s only boy , we can¡¯t rely on him to continue our bloodline in the future! Of course I hope you have a boy!¡±


    I smiled, ¡°Your family has a throne to inherit?¡±


    I just made a joke, but Pam gave me a stern look. She held her arms in her arms and said, ¡°I definitely hope to have a boy! It¡¯s useless to have a daughter, it¡¯s all for someone else¡¯s family to raise. I just want to give myself a shot.¡±


    I asked back: ¡°What if you have a daughter? Don¡¯t you want it?¡±


    Pam ¡®s eyes lingered on my stomach, ¡°If you¡¯re pregnant with a daughter, you can consider doing it before the baby grows up, but¡­ ¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I think it¡¯s not easy for you to get pregnant once. You can have one too, but you will definitely give me another son in the future.¡±


    After listening to Pam ¡®s so-called reason, the anger in my heart burned one after another .

 Chapter 14 Medicated porridge is poisonous

    I really can¡¯t stand her self-righteous look, and I can¡¯t stand her perverted thinking of favoring patriarchs over women!


    Besides, pregnant women who have just be pregnant can¡¯t find out the gender of their children.


    I deliberately said, ¡°Then why did you say in front of my parentsst night that they prefer sons to daughters? I thought you were advanced enough!¡±


    Pam immediately argued, ¡°I¡¯m not here to help you and Dean fight for a house! I don¡¯t want you to live in a big house! I really don¡¯t know good people!¡±


    I smiled, didn¡¯t respond, turned around and walked towards the hospital gate.


    When I got home, as soon as the door opened, I could smell a fragrant smell of rice.


    I nced down at the footrest, and it was Jacqueline back.


    Pam saw the situation and rushed into the kitchen immediately. When she saw Jacqueline , it was like seeing her own daughter, ¡°Oh, Jacqueline is back! Is the school done?¡±


    Hehe, my Pam is really good at acting. Jacqueline went to the maternity hospital for a checkup, but she said she was going to the school to run errands. This is obviously for me.


    Jacqueline in the kitchen called me with great enthusiasm .


    ¡± Candice ! I¡¯ve heard from Dean , you¡¯re pregnant! I¡¯m so happy for you! I¡¯ll rush back by bus as soon as the school is over!¡±


    I coped and smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I turned around and walked to the living room, sat on the sofa and observed what was going on in the kitchen. Pam would say something in Jacqueline ¡®s ear from time to time. The two of you spoke to me. The voice could not be smaller, and the appearance was mysterious.


    At this time, a text message came to my phone, it was from Nancy .


    ¡°After the investigation, that bitch is pregnant, just a few days after being pregnant, it has been confirmed!¡±


    Seeing this news, I couldn¡¯t help but snorted coldly. My whole person was instantly depressed, and I couldn¡¯t tell what I felt. In short, it was terrible.


    People are really pregnant, and I, is fake.


    mistress is pregnant, really pregnant.


    I think that Pam at this time should have learned about this, otherwise she would not be so excited. No wonder she had just been in the hospital and tried to ask me to check the sex of the child. It turned out that she had already made up her mind.


    If I¡¯m pregnant with a girl, she¡¯ll find a way to abort me and put her hopes on Jacqueline ¡®s belly.


    The road now seems to be getting harder and harder, and my revenge n is inevitably broken by Jacqueline ¡®s sudden pregnancy.


    I think, I should think about the next step, how to go.


    Suddenly, a bowl of lean meat porridge was handed in front of me. The rice porridge was thick and fragrant.


    I raised my head, Jacqueline was wearing a light blue apron and said to me with a smile: ¡± Candice , you got up early in the morning to go to the hospital for a check-up, you must not have eaten! This is the porridge I made for you!¡±


    I took the porcin bowl and smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Then, she returned to the kitchen again, and when she came over again, she held another bowl of ck things in her hand, which looked a bit like ck rice paste or ck sesame paste. Chinese medicine vor.


    She put the bowl aside and said mysteriously: ¡°And this is the health product I have eaten before, the medicated five-grain porridge. Although it looks a bit ugly, it is very good for the body and skin! It is a special medicated meal in my hometown. Porridge, you are pregnant now, you should eat more nutritious food! If you eat it well, I will use it as a side dish in the future and make it for you every day!¡±


    To be honest, if I hadn¡¯t understood Jacqueline ¡®s inferior personality, I would have been confused by her innocent face, and then I would have eaten the two bowls of porridge without any precaution.


    It¡¯s a pity that I already know that she is a scheming woman. Of course, I won¡¯t let her seed.


    I picked up a spoon and stirred it twice in the bowl of medicated porridge, then said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really good! The smell of Chinese medicine is very strong, and it¡¯s full of tonics, as well as wolfberry!¡±


    Jacqueline said, ¡°Then try it quickly, how does it taste, I guarantee that after you eat it, you will look like an eighteen or neen -year-old girl!¡±


    I picked up the porridge bowl and put it next to my nose to smell it. Jacqueline stared at me, waiting for me to eat this inexplicable bowl.


    Of course I wouldn¡¯t eat it, who knows what she put in this bowl!


    I pretended to be interested in scraping a spoonful, then put it to my mouth, and made a ¡°vomit¡± sound and started to vomit .


    Jacqueline was startled, and hurriedly said with concern: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Are you ufortable?¡±


    I handed the bowl to her and said embarrassedly, ¡± No way, Jacqueline , I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have this taste anymore. Although I really want to eat it, I feel sick when I smell it.¡±


    Jacqueline frowned with a pretentious gesture, and said aggrieved: ¡°No, this smells so good! How can it be disgusting!¡± She pushed the bowl to my hand again, ¡°You take a bite, sister, or so Nutritious porridge will be in vain!¡±


    Iughed in my heart, do you really think I¡¯ll be fooled by you!


    I shook my head and said sadly: ¡°I see my stomach, I really can¡¯t digest it! Forget it , Jacqueline , you should eat it! Such a good thing can¡¯t be wasted!¡±


    Jacqueline heard me let her eat, her face darkened immediately.


    She stammered and said, ¡°How can I eat such an expensive thing! Or I will cook it again, add some other things, and cover the smell of Chinese medicine inside¡­¡±


    I stretched out my hand and pushed the porcin bowl, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be polite, just eat it! Anyway, I don¡¯t feel bad for you to eat it!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    In an instant, Jacqueline ¡®s face tightened , and it was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to eat the contents of the bowl.


    But this also made me guess. There must be something wrong with the ¡°medicated porridge¡± in this bowl. Now I am a fake pregnancy, and she is really pregnant. If she refuses to eat it, then it proves that there is a There are tricks.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t intend to force her to eat it. After all, that little life is innocent. I turned my head and said to Pam , ¡°Mom, please handle this porridge! I have morning sickness and can¡¯t eat it.¡±

 Chapter 15 Dean鈥檚 Conspiracy

    Pam didn¡¯t know what Jacqueline was thinking. She didn¡¯t even think about it, she took the bowl and drank it in one gulp.


    Jacqueline was going to reach out to stop her, but she still didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    No one knows what will happen to this porridge.


    the evening, Dean came home from work. As soon as he entered the house, he put the big and small bags in his hand on the ground, and said with a refreshing look: ¡°Mom, I bought a lot of supplements, you can make them for Candice to eat . !¡±


    Dean ¡®s words were intermittent, but I still heard the word ¡°mulberry¡± with my ears on the tip of my ear. The fool knew that the supplements he bought were intended for Jacqueline to eat, and I, hehe¡­


    It¡¯s ridiculous, Dean ¡®s face was calm and unsurprised when he learned that I was pregnant, and he was talking andughing when he found out that Jacqueline was pregnant.


    the dinner table, Dean was always in good shape. He said that he was lucky to finally have a child of his own before the age of 30. During this period, he kept serving me vegetables and was in a good mood.


    Jacquelineughed andughed asionally, but I knew that Dean was in a good mood, mostly because of Jacqueline .


    Before leaving the table, Dean brought a ss of red wine.


    He took a sip and said to me: ¡°Honey , you see that you are about to have a baby, I think¡­ our current house is really a little small, otherwise, let¡¯s sell this house and change it to a bigger one. Yes!¡±


    Dean , who seemed to be drunk but not drunk. I really didn¡¯t know what was going on in his stomach.


    About the house, their mother and son have mentioned it to me more than once, and they clearly have ideas about my parents¡¯ small duplex building .


    That being the case, then I have no choice but to push the boat.


    Don¡¯t they just want to take away the property I own! Well, then I want to see who is shrewd in this game of chess!


    I pretended to think for a while, then nodded, ¡°Actually, I also think that the current house is too small. Since I already have children, I should change to a bigger one!¡±


    At this moment, Pam ¡®s eyes widened .


    ¡°Yeah yeah! Let¡¯s sell this and get a bigger, newer house in Dean ¡®s name, it¡¯s going to be for the kids anyway! ¡±


    ¡± Before you didn¡¯t have children, it was fair for you to own half of the property. Now that you have children, our family will not talk about the two families, right!¡±


    It seems that Pam is trying to take advantage of my pregnancy to sell the old house and then own the new property in the future.


    This tactic really sends chills down the back!


    I nodded, ¡°Okay! Then I recently consulted about selling the house, and then I¡¯ll think about changing to a new house.¡±


    At the end of the meal, the whole family was very happy, and I looked good on the surface, but the melting pot was already ignited in my heart.


    I hate them, I can¡¯t wait to die with them!


    the middle of the night, I was so upset that I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Dean beside me thought I had already fallen asleep, and sneaked out of the room after one o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. Don¡¯t even think about it, he must be looking for Jacqueline . .


    Thinking about the rtionship between a man in histe thirties and a girl ten years younger than him, I can¡¯t help but feel sick.


    What¡¯s even more helpless is that after he slipped out this time, he forgot to close the door, and I personally heard the conversation between the two of them in the study.


    ¡°Brother, when did you divorce her! I¡¯m already pregnant with your baby, do you want to marry someone else?¡±


    Jacqueline ¡®s tone of voice was so mean, even through a wall, I got goosebumps all over.


    ¡°Of course I want to marry! Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait! After all, she is also pregnant now, and I¡¯m trying to figure it out now!¡±


    Having said that, Dean gave Jacqueline a strong kiss and continued: ¡°Also, you heard at the dinner table today that she will sell her current house, and after we buy a new house, I will divorce her, When the timees, I will take you to live in a new house with our children, how wonderful!¡±


    Dean ¡®s voice should not be too mean, and the content of those words made me really want to kill.


    How could he be so despicable that he wanted to cheat me of the property of the old house and then fly away with mistress ?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I held my hands together to hold back the anger in my heart, and at this moment, Pam suddenly walked out of her room, and she shouted at Dean in a low voice and fiercely : ¡°Are you two crazy! In the middle of the night, if you let She finds out what to do! Hurry back to her room!¡±


    Dean smiled reassuringly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom! She¡¯s sleeping and dying. When I came out, I took a look at it, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Following that, Jacqueline began to act like a spoiled child to Pam , ¡°Auntie¡­ Look, now that Candice and I are both pregnant, what am I going to do now! Wouldn¡¯t she really let her give birth to the baby?¡±


    Pam was silent for a while, and said, ¡°If she has a son, she must stay! If it is a daughter, she will divorce!¡±


    Jacqueline was immediately anxious, ¡°What if I gave birth to a daughter and Candice gave birth to a son? Don¡¯t you want me?¡±


    Pam snorted andughed, ¡°What are you afraid of, as long as my Dean likes you, I won¡¯t separate the two of you! ¡±


    ¡± If you give birth to a daughter and Candice gives birth to a son, then I will grab her child and raise it for you! ¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m an old woman at this age, so I still have the ability!¡±


    After listening to this kind of dialogue, the resentment in my heart began to expand infinitely, and this idea of no survival became more and more ingrained in my heart.


    I really don¡¯t know what I¡¯m living for, is it just to be ughtered and deceived by others?


    I can¡¯t remember exactly when Dean returned to the room, but when he fell asleep again, I got up secretly and found the fruit knife in the kitchen.


    I think I¡¯m insane at this moment, I even forgot the revenge n I had nned before, and now I just want to kill for a few minutes.


    How dark does human nature have to be to force another person to think of murder.


    At this moment, I was the one who was being persecuted. Holding a palm-length fruit knife, I walked back to the bedroom door and stood beside Dean who was sleeping soundly .


    I was holding the stic handle tightly, shaking all over, I wanted to kill him, even if it was to pay for it, I didn¡¯t want him to seed.


    Five years of youth and true love, can¡¯t he get back his conscience! Can¡¯t it be reced!

 Chapter 16 Pamela鈥檚 Period

    At the moment when my thoughts werepletely chaotic, I really had the idea of killing someone, but suddenly, the mobile phone in my jacket pocket vibrated twice.


    Trembling all over, I took out my phone, and on it was a WeChat message from Nancy :


    ¡°I know you haven¡¯t slept, so you should feel very ufortable! If you need me, call me at any time.¡±


    It¡¯s exactly two in the middle of the night, Nancy hasn¡¯t slept, and I haven¡¯t slept either. She knows I need someone tofort me, but I know thatfort can¡¯t save me at all.


    In an instant, tears began to flow in my eyes, I held the handle of the knife tightly, and gradually regained my senses.


    I can only force myself to tell myself that this is the test that life has given me, this is the punishment that God has given me, punishing my cowardly nature.


    These hands of mine are not used to kill, but to save myself.


    Taking revenge on the wicked is what I should do most.


    Early in the morning, I took a shower and washed myself. After cleaning myself, I started to dress up.


    It seems that since I got married, I haven¡¯t dressed myself properly. Just look at Jacqueline next door , and then look at myself in the mirror. You can see where the gap is.


    After applying light makeup and wearing a white gauze skirt that I haven¡¯t touched for a long time, this outfit is still quite spirited.


    Packing myself up, I nned to go out early, but before I got out of the bathroom, Pam rushed in in a hurry.


    Just as I was about to ask her what was wrong, she hurriedly urged me to go out, looking as ugly as eating a stinky rag.


    Immediately afterwards, she began to cry in the bathroom, saying that she was going to die and that she would not live long.


    I pushed open the door, thinking about what kind of illness she was suffering from, and as a result, there was blood-stained toilet paper in the trash can beside the toilet!


    I gasped, thinking that Pam was seriously ill, I pulled her arm and said, ¡°You vomited blood? Where did the bloode from?¡±


    Pam ¡®s face flushed and she said in fear, ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯ve been menopausal for several years, and suddenly my period starts again ¡­ ¡±


    My eyes widened, Pam is at the age of menopause, is she menstruating again?


    At this moment, Jacqueline heard the sound and came over. She looked at Pam in surprise, swallowing up and down her throat, unable to say a word.


    And then I remembered that yesterday, Pam drank the herbal porridge made by Jacqueline , so¡­


    Hehe, I really guessed right, there is something wrong with that medicated porridge.


    Dean in the bedroom, ¡± Dean , take your mother to the hospital for a look! See if there is any physical problem. I have something to do today, so I have to go out first.¡±


    that, Dean and Jacqueline started serving Pam , and I left the house alone with my bag.


    Let them solve their own jokes.


    After leaving the house, I took a taxi to Nancy ¡®s house, because early this morning, I received a call from Nancy , telling me to go to her house to find her, and help the rivers andkes.


    God knows, what happened to this troublesome Nancy !


    After arriving at Nancy ¡®s vi area, I walked for more than ten minutes before I found her home.


    A typical European-style building, it is also a three-story vi, very stylish.


    This house is where Nancy lives with her father. Nancy is a single-parent family . Her mother passed away a long time ago, but shemitted suicide because of emotional trauma.


    Therefore, Nancy has always been prejudiced against her father, and this seemingly imposing home is actually scarred.


    After ringing the doorbell, the door opened automatically. I walked into the hall and saw Nancy trotting all the way through the closet room and washroom in the hall .


    As she put on her top, she said, ¡°Wait for me! I¡¯ll finish it soon! By the way, there¡¯s a document on the coffee table, it¡¯s about Jacqueline , I checked her personal information for you, take a look Bar!¡±


    I sat on the sofa and flipped through the documents on the desktop. I know Jacqueline ¡®s personal information. I have no parents and no mother since I was a child. I have a brother who is three years older than her, but he has been serving time in prison .


    Others are just some useless information, and I have no intention to understand.


    However, in this profile investigated by Nancy , there is information about Jacqueline ¡®s school, including information about dormitory roommates, and even Jacqueline ¡®s record of borrowing loan sharks.


    Is she still taking loan sharks? This is really beyond my expectation.


    Nancy changed her clothes , she stood in front of me with a ruddy face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take revenge on Dean , I¡¯ll help you figure it out, you can start with Jacqueline first , anyway, you will end up tearing your face with them, Then we¡¯ll tear it apart.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? How to start with Jacqueline ?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Nancy snapped her fingers with a mysterious face, ¡°You go with me to do one thing first, and then I¡¯ll tell you how to do it!¡±


    ¡°What to do?¡±


    ¡°Blind date with me!¡±


    ¡°what?!¡±


    Nancy , who is so carefree and has countless boyfriends , is going on a blind date at this moment.


    The blind date was arranged by her father. It is said that the other party is also a chaebol, with a family property more than ten times that of Nancy ¡®s family.


    And this blind date was arranged by the parents of both parties. It can be said that it was an emotional transaction derived from the revolutionary friendship of the older generation.


    However, I heard that the man who had a blind date with Nancy has a child, and I don¡¯t know if it is divorced.


    ording to Nancy ¡®s meaning, she estimated that the other party should be a bald and ugly middle-aged man .


    After all, there are very few rich males who can be single these days. If they are single, there must be some physical or psychological problems, or, just like Nancy , they are too diligent!


    Nancy asked me to apany her, but it was just a cutscene, to strengthen her courage, and if the other party was stalking, she might have a helper to help her escape.


    Nancy ¡®s blind date was not in a restaurant, nor in a cafe, but the man¡¯spany, which I never thought of.


    It is said that the man is a workaholic and basically has no personal time. He finally obeyed the orders of his parents to agree to a blind date, and even the aggrieved woman went to hispany to meet.


    Nancy , because she didn¡¯t want to have any real rtionship with this man, so she just met a friend and fulfilled the wishes of her elders.


    just that I never imagined that the ce where Nancy drove me to was thergest local grouppany, CE Group .


    CE Group , where Dean works, is in the materials department.


    I think back then, his job was won by my father who helped him with the rtionship.


    I am very familiar with this group. To be precise, no one in this city does not know the existence of thispany .


    Its power and wealth are beyond our ordinary people¡¯s imagination.


    After getting off the car, Nancy dragged me into thepany building. I followed behind and asked breathlessly, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the person you¡¯re dating? What is your responsibility in thispany?¡±


    Nancy shrugged dashingly, ¡°Chairman, what¡¯s your name¡­ I also forgot, I¡¯ll askter.¡±


    Chairman?


    If it¡¯s the chairman, that¡¯s the biggest official in the group, so he can¡¯t be¡­ in his fifties?

 Chapter 17 Eugene

    However, listening to Nancy ¡®s meaning, this chairman should be the son of the former chairman .


    The old chairman abdicated many years ago. Now, this son is taking care of it. He is only 30 years old, not much different from us.


    After getting on the elevator, Nancy tidied up her cor against the mirror. She turned her head and winked at me, ¡°How is it? It¡¯s not casual, is it?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t swear for a while, you won¡¯t go wrong!¡±


    Nancy raised her hand and was about to beat me, when the elevator door opened and it was on the fifteenth floor.


    This floor is where the administrative hall of the group is located. After getting off the elevator, the entire hall is very wide, and the employees are separated by small grids. Although there are many people, it is extremely orderly.


    There is a faint fragrance of flowers and nts in the air, and everything is exquisite, especially the staff¡¯s dress up, neat, neat and refreshing.


    Passing through the innermost part of the hall is the chairman¡¯s office.


    After we greeted the secretary at the front desk, the secretary made a phone call on thendline, and then asked us to wait in the next conference room for a while. The chairman was having a meeting and it was over soon.


    I always feel that this is not a blind date, but a business talk.


    After about fifteen minutes of sitting, the chairman¡¯s meeting was not over yet.


    I couldn¡¯t sit still, so I walked around on this floor. I thought I could find Dean ¡®s office, but after asking, I found out that his office is on the thirteenth floor, not on this floor.


    When I was walking back, I went to the bathroom, and when I was drying my hands, a figure came out from the men¡¯s toilet, tall and strong in a suit and leather shoes.


    Because the other person¡¯s figure is really too tall, I couldn¡¯t help but take a second nce. He was about 1. 9 meters tall, in a well-fitting ck custom-made suit with dark stripes .


    Probably because of his good figure, he always felt that wearing this dress on him had the effect of a male model on a catwalk.


    When I was stunned, the man was washing his hands with his head down. Suddenly, he turned on the faucet very wide, and then¡­ started to wash his face with cold water¡­


    He kept pouring cold water on his face, one after another, as if he needed the stimtion of cold water.


    I stood by and looked at him in a daze. At this moment, he reached out and hooked towards me, his right hand scratching randomly in the air .


    I stared at his articted palms, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, what kind of evildoer can grow such beautiful hands.


    Suddenly, he stopped scratching, squinted his eyes and turned his head towards me, and said, ¡°Can you get me a tissue?¡±


    I just came back to my senses, and hurriedly pulled out a few tissues for him, handed them over, and continued to watch him wipe his face in a daze.


    I suddenly felt that I was very wretched now, like a lustful sister, watching others wash their faces.


    However, his profile face is really perfect, with distinct edges and corners, a high nose bridge, and long eyshes. I think his front face must be perfect!


    After he washed his face, he blinked, then straightened up and looked at himself in the mirror.


    And we, in the mirror, looked at each other¡­


    How can I describe his appearance? Deep eyes? Deep and sinking sight? Or¡­ an angr silhouette with a hint of heroic awe?


    Perhaps it was because the broken hair on his forehead was wet, highlighting his delicate facial features. I was actually melted by those obsidian-like eyes¡­


    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­


    I think this is the longest period of time in my life.


    Acquainted with Wuyan, but also different from Wuyan.


    When my reaction came back to my senses, I cleared my throat, looked at him in the mirror, and said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡­ do you still need a tissue?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He shook his head, but his eyes continued to stay on me. I don¡¯t know what he was looking at me. Could it be that the clothes on my body are too strange?


    I looked down at the skirt, and there was nothing wrong with it!


    When I gathered up my courage, I turned my head stiffly, met his scorching gaze, and stammered: ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡­ why are you looking at me like that¡­¡±


    However, instead of withdrawing his eyes, the other party stared at me more intently, as if he didn¡¯t hear what I said just now.


    I looked at his eyes, his outline, and I had to say that his appearance was a handsome face that I rarely saw, with a bit of dignity in the coldness.


    I saw that he was still looking at me, so I stretched out my hand and shook it in front of him, but just like that, I suddenly felt, I seem to have seen him somewhere¡­


    I stretched out my hand and blocked the position of his forehead in the air. Suddenly, in the back of my mind, a face that looked exactly the same appeared, but the face in my memory was only a teenager.


    The little boy in my memory also had distinct facial features and those deep eyes, but the boy in my memory had an ugly watermelon head, and the one in front of him had no bangs.


    I suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, because I really couldn¡¯t remember the boy¡¯s name in my memory.


    I just remember that when I was in my first and second year of junior high school, I had a front desk nicknamed ¡°Followers¡± .


    He is a coward who can only rely on me, a little boy who is taciturn and does not like to talk, even a little autistic.


    And this one in front of me is obviously an employee of CE Group , male PR? Or a clerk? Anyway, he is definitely not a big leader. After all, people in the leadership ss will not wash their faces in public toilets.


    I saw that he didn¡¯t return to God, so I just said, ¡°Excuse me¡­ Do you know me?¡±


    I pointed to my chest, and at this moment, he withdrew his focused gaze, but his eyes were still looking back and forth on my body.


    And the more I looked at his appearance, the more I felt that he looked a lot like the ¡°follower¡± in my memory.


    Maybe he is the male ssmate in my memory?


    With the mentality of giving it a try, I continued: ¡°Hello, may I ask if you know someone named Candice ¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly became strange, some cold, some people dare not approach.


    I didn¡¯t continue talking, and the other party, shaking off the water stains on his hands, turned around and walked out.


    Well¡­ maybe I¡¯m mistaken.


    However, after the man left, I identally saw a white business card with golden trim on the ground. I bent down and picked it up. Only a name and a series of numbers were written on it.


    The name above is Eugene , but there is no position marked, it is simply a name.


    Eugene ¡­ Eugene ¡­ The more I think about it, the more familiar the name bes.


    All of a sudden, a sh in my head, yeah, Eugene ! The name of the little boy in my memory is Eugene !


    Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s called Eugene !

 Chapter 18 The New Plan

    I ran out of the bathroom excitedly, but at this time the corridor was empty. I stood there and looked around, but I didn¡¯t see the man. He disappeared without a trace.


    I lowered my head, looked at the business card in my hand, and thought, is it really him?


    Then he has changed a lot. I can clearly remember that the former little Eugene was short and small. He usually didn¡¯t like to talk, his academic performance was not good, and he was always bullied by bad ssmates in the ss.


    At that time, he often hid behind me, waiting for me at the door of my house when I went to school in the morning, and waiting for me to pack my schoolbag in the seat after school.


    Because, at that time, I was upright, if anyone in the ss bullied the weak, I would rush up with fists round. Naturally, the little Eugene at that time regarded me as an idol .


    Following behind me every day, I became a veritable follower¡­


    However, when he was in the second year of junior high, he suddenly disappeared, and when he left, he left a letter of confession on my desk.


    Yes, I still remember that letter was the first love letter I received in my entire student life. Although the content was poor, it was very memorable.


    These are all my memories of Eugene . If the person I just met was my junior high school ssmate, it would be a coincidence, and he had changed a lot.


    However, he does n¡¯t seem to know me, after all, when I reported my home, he didn¡¯t respond.


    With a little regret in my heart, I walked down the corridor to the office lobby. At this time, Nancy had disappeared, and I guessed that it should be a blind date.


    I stood by myself on the side of the corridor, leaned against the wall, and stared nkly at the busy staff in the hall.


    After a few minutes, the secretary at the front desk suddenly walked up to me with a disposable water cup and handed me the tea with a smile, ¡°Please take it slow.¡±


    I took over the water ss inexplicably, strange, the staff here is so good? I am just an irrelevant melon eater, and I have to trouble others to bring me tea by themselves.


    Humanized!


    Ten minutester, Nancy walked out of the conference room, holding two colored papers in her hand, and walking towards me while fanning the wind.


    At the moment of face-to-face, she said dashingly: ¡°Let¡¯s go! End the battle!¡±


    I widened my eyes, ¡°It¡¯s only ten minutes! We¡¯re done talking?¡±


    She shrugged and pulled me into the elevator, ¡°Otherwise, are you going to have lunch here?¡±


    After forcibly getting on the elevator, Nancy folded the colored paper and I noticed the paper in her hand and grabbed it.


    After reading it carefully, I found that this was actually a recruitment notice for CE Group .


    CE Group ¡­ When I saw the word Eugene , I identally thought of Eugene ¡­


    Hey, forget it, it¡¯s all a coincidence. Also, the man I met today was not Eugene either .


    Nancy knocked on my forehead and said, ¡°What are you staring at the job posting? Why, you¡¯re here to apply!¡±


    Apply for a job? Coming to CE Group ? Apany with Dean ?


    I suddenly felt that this might not be a good idea¡­


    Nancy and I left the group, we didn¡¯t talk much about blind dates.


    Nancy only said that the two met politely, and then both expressed that they did not like the blind date model, and they had no ns to marry in the near future.


    Nancy said that the other party is a very serious person, but he looks amazing, but unfortunately, having children is a problem.


    After that, Nancy stopped talking about it, and the two of us drove straight to Jacqueline ¡®s school.


    ording to Nancy , if you want to get revenge on Dean , then you have to cut from the easiest prey.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the school, Nancy took me to buy a lot of delicious snacks at the nearby imported supermarket, and then she deliberately drove the car to the downstairs of the girls¡¯ dormitory.


    Nancy drove today is a Rolls-Royce. She said that if you want to deter the enemy, the most important thing is to show your advantages first, especially for women.


    But I don¡¯t understand, now that Jacqueline is obviously not at school, Nancy is doing this with great fanfare. Is it for Jacqueline ¡®s roommate to see it?


    Could it be that she wants to win over Jacqueline ¡®s roommate?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly patted Nancy on the shoulder, then gave her a thumbs up, and said in admiration, ¡°Sister Qu, you are brilliant! The little girl really admires her!¡±


    Nancy raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why, have you guessed my strategy?¡±


    She snorted arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated it before, your rival Jacqueline doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her roommate, so ah, I¡¯ll take our sincerity and go to their dormitory for a walk! This way! , it is easy to find out the details of the enemy army, and it is convenient to take the next step!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I nodded violently, ¡°Chengchengcheng! I understand what you mean, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, right!¡± I continued: ¡°For a while, you can see me! I have already thought of what to do! ¡±


    After getting off the bus, Nancy and I went upstairs with a big bag. Jacqueline ¡®s bedroom is on the fourth floor, 412.


    When we walked up to the fourth floor, Nancy and I walked through the shady corridor. We were both touched by the scene along the way. After all, we are both people who have experienced college life, so it is inevitable that we are a little sentimental.


    Moreover, my love with Dean started from college days, and Nancy ¡®s most unforgettable first love also sprouted from college days.


    We have all experienced our youth full of bruises and wounds, but looking back now, all the good and the ugly have been washed away by time.


    Suddenly, Nancy and I looked at each other and smiled. I thought, we should have a good heart and recall the past years, although those years no longer belong to us.


    When she found dormitory 412, Nancy took the lead and stood at the door of the room. The door was not closed. She reached out and knocked on the door. A girl who was ying games answered, ¡°Who are you looking for!¡±


    I said, ¡°Excuse me, is this Jacqueline ¡®s bedroom?¡±

 Chapter 19 Jacqueline鈥檚 Roommate

    The girl ying the game said without taking her eyes off the screen: ¡°Yes! But she¡¯s not here!¡±


    At this moment, the girl who was wearing makeup on the other bed raised her head, looked at us tenderly and said, ¡°Are you looking for her?¡±


    Nancy pinched me behind her and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s this girl who is a long-time enemy with Jacqueline . I¡¯ve investigated it. The two had a conflict over the campus goddess¡¯s campaign, so their rtionship is particrly bad!¡±


    My eyes lit up, I walked into the house with the shopping bag in my hand, and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a former sponsor of Jacqueline . I¡¯m here today to ask something about Jacqueline .¡±


    After I finished speaking, the girl who yed the game said something out of her mouth, ¡°Ah! You are the fool that Jacqueline said before! Ha¡­¡±


    As she said that, the girl shut up. I guess she just said those words just because her brain was short-circuited, but when she came to her senses, it was over.


    The girl covered her mouth tightly, and then exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just talked nonsense.¡±


    I smiled and didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all , I understand Jacqueline ¡®s personality, and it¡¯s normal for her to speak ill of me behind my back.


    I put down the shopping bag in my hand and said to the two girls in the room, ¡°I bought you some snacks.¡±


    At this time, the girl who put on makeup got out of bed. She walked up to us and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    I said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just heard from Jacqueline recently that she was forced to leave the dormitory because of a conflict with her roommate. So, I want toe over to see the situation, and hope that I can try to get Jacqueline back into the dormitory.¡±


    The girl who put on makeup looked surprised, and then said: ¡°We didn¡¯t have a conflict with her! She left the dormitory by herself, and when she left, she said that she would not live in such a dirty dormitory, saying that she rented a house by herself. went.¡±


    It turned out that, as I expected, Jacqueline really had the cheek to go to my house.


    Behind him, Nancy stepped forward and said, ¡°Little girl, do you have time now? My friend and I want to find Jacqueline ¡®s counselor, can I trouble you to show me the way?¡±


    The little girl who put on makeup hesitated for a while, then nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll change clothes.¡±


    After waiting for the girl to get dressed, Nancy and I followed her downstairs, and when she saw the Rolls-Royce downstairs, her eyes visibly changed.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Xinxian, it¡¯s surprise.


    Because this is the downstairs of the dormitory, this car has attracted the attention of many students nearby.


    Nancy pressed the car key and said, ¡°Get in the car, kid!¡±


    After we got in the car, the girl¡¯s attitude became obviously enthusiastic. She reported to her home and said, ¡°By the way, I forgot to introduce myself just now. My name is Iris .¡±


    Iris , that¡¯s a nice name.


    Iris pointed to a small road outside the car and said, ¡°You can go out by following the road ahead, then turn left twice, it is the office building of the counselor. By the way, the two sisters, you really Are you the sponsor of Jacqueline , you look so rich¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t speak, but Nancy started the car, turned on the soft music in the car, and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m not a sponsor, the sister next to you is, I¡¯m here to catch mistress .¡±


    Nancy ¡®s words were straightforward and explicit, and I was going toy the groundwork for it. Who knew she would be so straight to the point.


    Iris ¡® face instantly became embarrassed, ¡°Uh¡­ catch mistress ? What do you mean?¡±


    Nancy turned her head and said with a smile, ¡°Little girl, I know your name is Iris , and I know that you and Jacqueline are enemies. The reason why I called you down is because I have something to ask you.¡±


    the words fell, Nancy picked up a Chanel suit from the co-pilot¡¯s seat, handed it to Iris , and said, ¡°Girl, this is a gift for you.¡±


    When Iris saw the tens of thousands of skin care products in her hand, her eyes instantly sparkled.


    Seeing Iris ¡® reaction, Nancy spoke more boldly, ¡°Girl, first of all, let me exin that the two of us are not bad people, so next, I will exin to you our intentions straight to the point.¡±


    Iris nodded.


    Nancy said: ¡°You and Jacqueline are roommates, so you must know who she is. The sister sitting next to you is Jacqueline ¡®s sponsor, but this sister¡¯s husband is now with Jacqueline . Couples, and what¡¯s even more irritating¡­ Jacqueline is pregnant with her husband¡¯s child.¡±


    Iris widened her eyes and said incredulously: ¡± Jacqueline is pregnant? And¡­ a mistress ?¡±


    Nancy nodded, ¡°I think you¡¯re her roommate, it¡¯s impossible not to know at all, right?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Iris shook his head in embarrassment .


    ¡°I knew that Jacqueline had a boyfriend, but I didn¡¯t know that her boyfriend was a married man. A few weeks ago, when ss was over in the afternoon, there was always a man in his thirties waiting for her downstairs in the dormitory. We were envious of hering. Because that man often buys her good clothes and useful clothes, but I really didn¡¯t expect that she would get pregnant¡­¡±


    Nancy smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t know a lot, the sister next to you is also pregnant just now. And your roommate , Jacqueline , is nning to get rid of the child in this sister¡¯s belly, it¡¯s really stupid, she is nothing Funding Jacqueline for so many years!¡±


    Now , Iris is dumbfounded, and I guess it¡¯s hard for her age to ept this fact.


    Nancy continued: ¡°Girl, I know that you have a bad rtionship with Jacqueline , and I know that she usually grabs a lot ofpetition spots that belong to you, so I want you to help me pay attention to Jacqueline , if I see her with that man again. Kiss me and me on campus, can you take a photo for me?¡±


    Unsurprisingly, Iris nodded and replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes¡­ but this matter¡­ don¡¯t tell anyone¡­¡±


    Nancy smiled boldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are our friend, I will not betray you!¡±


    the words fell, Nancy took out a business card of her own, turned her head and handed it to Iris , ¡°This is my business card, if you have any business, call me at any time, and if this is done, I can buy you anything you want!¡±


    Iris nodded, ¡°Thank you sister¡­¡±


    After the deal was concluded, Iris got out of the car at the intersection ahead. I sighed and med myself: ¡°We¡¯re not doing this right? I see how embarrassed the little girl is, we¡¯re not forcing her. Do something bad?¡±


    Nancy sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Before I came here, I had already investigated that girl named Iris ! She and Jacqueline are the same people, and neither is a good thing ! ¡±


    ¡± Before she was still on the school forum, anonymously posted a lot of Jacqueline ¡®s ck material, and even spread rumors! But few people know about this matter, it was all investigated by my powerful gossip team! ¡±


    ¡± Now, we have provided her with so much evidence and material, I don¡¯t believe it, she will only take pictures of us .¡±


    ¡± She hated Jacqueline to the core, and she definitely won¡¯t let Jacqueline go easily ! I just found her because she knew how to use the school forum!¡±


    Nancy smiled wickedly, ¡°Just look at this, she will definitely make this a big deal! Now, we will see how far she can do it, if she can make Jacqueline famous in the school. , then our goal has been achieved!¡±


    After hearing the truth, the guilt in my heart has eased a little, but I have to sigh, once Nancy breaks down, she can really be broken!


    Nancy shook her head helplessly, ¡± Candice , do you know why you have failed in your life? It¡¯s just too useless, too kind!¡±


    I smiled, ¡± Well , maybe¡­¡±

 Chapter 20 Usury Contracts

    When I came home at night, as soon as I entered the room, Jacqueline walked over to her, she said with a smile, ¡± Candice , I heard that you went to my school during the day!¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Well, I bought some snacks for your roommate. By the way, I ask them to take care of you.¡±


    Dean , who was watching TV in the living room, came over, his tone was a little anxious, ¡°What are you doing at Jacqueline School? Have you seen her roommate?¡±


    I stiffly scolded him back, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, as her sponsor, can¡¯t I go to school to care about her learning situation? Besides, Jacqueline can¡¯t stay in the dormitory all the time, she has to ask her roommate to start over again. Just ept her.¡±


    the words fell, Jacqueline tentatively said: ¡°What did they say? Don¡¯t have much opinion¡­¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°No, just say you have a good rtionship, I hope you can go back to the dormitory.¡±


    Suddenly, Jacqueline grabbed my wrist and said coquettishly, ¡°But Candice , I really want to stay and take care of you. You are just pregnant, so someone has to take care of you! During this period of time, I¡¯ve been living at home and feeling emotional. , I don¡¯t want to go back to school¡­¡±


    Hehe, I only stayed for a few nights, and the feelings of the residence came, is it disgusting!


    I was toozy to pay attention to her, so I held my temples and walked to the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯ll talk about thister, I¡¯ll clean up first.¡±


    the evening meal, Jacqueline made a lot of dishes, but this time, because of the lessons of medicated porridge, I chose the dishes that Jacqueline dared to use chopsticks to eat.


    Pam ¡®s body has no major problems, the bleeding incident this time is still quite scary.


    What kind of medicine is it that can make an old man who has stopped menstruating for a few years to menstruate again ? It¡¯s terrifying to think about!


    When I was about to finish dinner, I put down my chopsticks and said in a serious tone, ¡°There is news about the house today. It just so happens that a former colleague is going to buy a house in this neighborhood. The fat and water won¡¯t flow to outsiders, so I¡¯m going to buy the house. Sell it to that colleague.¡±


    In fact, this so-called colleague is all made up by me. My purpose is to transfer the property out, so as to prevent them from tearing each other apart when they get divorcedter.


    When Pam heard that the house was settled, she immediately said happily: ¡°Then how much are you going to sell it for? Have you chosen a new house? Are you buying a new house, or¡­¡±


    I said, ¡°Buy a new building. Recently, there is a newrge building in Shengguang. I think it is good. It is more than 180 square meters and the price is reasonable. As for the current house, ording to the current price and location, I estimate that it can be sold. More than six million.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Pam immediately made a small calction in her mind, ¡°Oh my God, so many! I remember your parents said that when they bought this building, they only spent less than two million.¡±


    I thought to myself, when my parents bought a house, it was a good time. Now that the house price has doubled, no matter how I sell it, I will make money, but I will definitely not let this money flow into the hands of The Smith people!


    I nodded, ¡°My colleague also epts the price of 6 million, and I n to talk to him tomorrow.¡± I raised my head, looked at Pam and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the real estate license at home, show it to me.¡±


    Pam thought about it and said defensively: ¡± Candice , then you sold the house, where is the money? Did you buy a new house directly?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t you need money for a down payment on a new house?¡±


    Pam said, ¡°What about the loan for the new house? What are you going to do?¡± Then, Pam cleared her throat, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it, Dean is nning to buy a new car recently, and he also needs a loan¡­ Otherwise, what about Dean ¡®s loan? I¡¯m in charge of the car; you¡¯re in charge of the new house loan, after all Dean doesn¡¯t earn as much as you.¡±


    Hearing this, I reallyughed, co-authored, what she meant was, let me be responsible for the new house loan, and then only write Dean ¡®s name on the title deed? Take me for a fool!


    At this point, Dean put a piece of meat in my bowl and said, ¡°Honey , I think Mom¡¯s proposal works. We¡¯re a family anyway, so we can do whatever we want.¡±


    family? Why am I so disgusted by the word ¡°family¡±!


    I didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction. After all, the big n was ahead, and I couldn¡¯t ruin my previous efforts.


    I said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the loan repayment. Dean ¡®s name is normally written on the property deed. Anyway, these properties will belong to my children in the future.¡±


    Pam immediately smiled, ¡°Oh, my daughter-inw is sensible! How am I so lucky to have found such a good daughter-inw!¡±


    I¡¯ve been insulting 10, 000 times in my heart, you can really talk nonsense!


    the evening, Pam handed me the real estate certificate, and in order to gain the trust of their mother and son, I specially asked for Dean ¡®s bank card and told them that I would directly deposit the house payment into Dean ¡®s ount. .


    This time, Pam was even happier, and Dean was as arrogant as the emperor.


    I just want to see them swell up, and then see with my own eyes, they fall to the ground hard.


    In order to deal with the house as soon as possible, within a few days, I informed Pam and Dean that my ¡°ex-colleague¡± had decided to buy my house, and the other party asked to meet as soon as possible to finalize the contract.


    And this ¡°former colleague¡± is the rescuer Nancy helped me to find. His name is Lyndon . He is a rtively capable bank financial advisor, a talented person who started from scratch. I heard that she was Nancy ¡®s suitor, but she was rejected countless times by Nancy .


    Nancy introduced this person to me, she patted her chest and assured me that this person is absolutely reliable and can definitely help me perform well.


    The meeting ce was in a tea restaurant. We brought all the documents and the contract procedures for real estate transfer and arrived ten minutes earlier.


    Pam chose a window seat, and when Lyndon arrived, he just parked his car in front of the restaurant .


    He drove a Bentley over, and when Pam saw his luxury car, he immediately felt relieved, ¡°Yes, you can guess from this guy¡¯s car, he must be rich, and it should be no problem to sell this house to him.¡±


    I snickered and took a sip of the ck tea, and said, ¡°Of course, they have to pay in one lump sum!¡±


    Dean was surprised, ¡°Really!¡±


    I nodded, ¡°You¡¯ll know after a while.¡±


    When Lyndon entered the room, I pretended to be familiar with him and greeted him. Sure enough, the other person was really a stable and talented person, and it was rare for Nancy to know such a reliable man.


    After some conversation, Pam and Dean both agreed to sell the house, and when it came to the payment, I was going to bypass the topic and figure it outter .


    But who knows, Lyndon said on the spot that he can pay half of the house payment first, and he will pay the rest after the house ispletely transferred.


    I was shocked by him on the spot, how could this be possible, how could he promise to pay now?


    Half the house price, that¡¯s more than three million! How could he change the script randomly and not implement it ording to the previously agreed n !

 Chapter 21 Dean Signed

    I panicked and didn¡¯t know how to deal with the current situation, and as a result, Lyndon just walked away from the Dean ¡®s bank card in my hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make the payment now, wait a minute.¡±


    I was dumbfounded, and a few minutester, Dean ¡®s bank card instantly added 3. 1 million!


    At this time, I was speechless. I felt that this scene seemed to have copsed. Isn¡¯t this just for nothing, giving more than three million yuan to the scumbag!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Pam and Dean were overjoyed. The two of them seemed to have picked up a lot of bargains, and they couldn¡¯t keep their mouths shut .


    I winked hard at Lyndon , but he just ignored me.


    I thought it was a big deal and was going to secretly message Nancy to stop Lyndon when Lyndon suddenly took out a small stack of contract documents from her briefcase .


    He said: ¡°Since our contract has been reached, in that moment, we will go to the relevant department toplete the formalities, and the house will normally belong to my name. As for the remaining three million yuan, I will do it after you have fully handed over the house. , call you.¡±


    Pam said more thoughtfully, ¡°But¡­ if weplete the transfer procedures now, what if you don¡¯t pay us the final paymentter?¡±


    Lyndon smiled amiably, ¡°I guessed that you would have such concerns, so I drafted a contract in advance, which is about the remaining 3. 1 million .¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s clearly written on it. After you hand over the house, I¡¯ll pay again. I¡¯ve got three copies of this contract, one for you, one for me, and one for backup.¡±


    Now , I¡¯m getting more and more iprehensible, this Lyndon ¡®s strategy, but I always feel that there should be something wrong with his contract.


    Lyndon handed a copy of the contract to Dean , and Dean looked at it, nodded and said it was fine, then signed it.


    Then, Lyndon gave him the remaining two copies, saying that the content was the same, and he could just sign it.


    At this time, Dean was still in a state of excitement. Hearing that the other party said it was the same contract, he didn¡¯t blink and signed it all.


    And I, helplessly, saw that the content of one of the contracts was different from the other two.


    I looked up at Lyndon in a panic, but he continued to talk to Dean calmly, diverting Dean ¡®s attention.


    I think this person should have his own strategy.


    After all the contracts were settled, we went through the transfer procedures resolutely. Because we had acquaintances, everything went smoothly.


    When they were about to separate, Lyndon kindly said to Pam and Dean again : ¡°You can clean up the house slowly. I¡¯m not in a hurry to move in. I will change rooms in about five months, so you don¡¯t have to rush to hand over the house.¡±


    Pamughs ecstatically, ¡°Oops! You¡¯re so wonderful,d! It¡¯s a blessing to be able to make a deal with someone like you! When you need a house, tell me anytime! We have another ce to live, my daughter-inw. There is also a small duplex building at home , we can go there to live temporarily!¡±


    Fuck , she¡¯s still thinking about my brother¡¯s house, shameless!


    After the matter was settled, we were going to say goodbye, but Lyndon suddenly proposed to sit alone with me for a while, saying that he had work to talk about, and let Pam and Dean go home first.


    The two of them didn¡¯t doubt, they just took a taxi and left.


    was just me and Lyndon , he took out the few contracts Dean had just signed out of his briefcase, and he pulled out the one that wasn¡¯t quite the same and said to me, ¡°You must have been freaked out just now. , I think I must be crazy to suddenly transfer such arge sum of money to your husband.¡±


    I nodded sharply.


    He spread the contract in front of me and said, ¡°Actually, I should have told you about this in advance, but Nancy wouldn¡¯t let me say that she said that your husband has cheated you too much and you must be taught a lesson. So, I did it on my own, using some crooked methods to get him to sign this contract.¡±


    He put the contract into my hands, and I just understood that the contract was an IOU for usury.


    It clearly states that Dean borrowed 3. 1 million from a lendingpany this morning for a period of one year.


    Dean ¡®s bank card number and ID number were written on it , and the method of money transaction was also indicated.


    What amazed me even more is that the interest rate on this loan is 30%, which means that after one year, Dean will repay the loanpany 4. 03 million with interest¡­


    This move is really cruel¡­


    I raised my head in shock, looked at Lyndon in confusion, paused for a while, and said, ¡°Whose idea was this?¡±


    Lyndon shrugged, ¡°It should be my idea! I heard Nancy say that your intention is to transfer the house, that is, to transfer the property to someone else, so that when you divorce, your property will not be divided by your husband. , right.¡±


    I nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I think, I just want to keep my own property, because that house belongs to my parents, I can¡¯t give my parents¡¯ things to that scumbag.¡±


    Lyndon said: ¡°But I thought about it, if after you sell the house, your husband can¡¯t see the payment for the house, something will definitely happen, so I thought of this trick. Originally, I only wrote about the interest rate. It was 1%, but Nancy said no, so she changed it to 30%.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t close my mouth in horror. ¡°Then who lent Dean the money? What if he doesn¡¯t pay it back?¡±


    Lyndon nodded at the end of the contract, ¡°Here is the official seal of the lendingpany, which is the most famous lendingpany in our city, and it is also a rtively dark one. I asked for this contract from them. I guess if you If my husband doesn¡¯t repay the loan when due, I¡¯m afraid he will die¡­¡±


    After saying that, Lyndon suddenly remembered something, ¡°Oh, by the way, if you get divorced, this debt will not affect you, because there are relevant instructions at the back of the contract, you can rest assured.¡±


    Well, this drama full of routines really convinced me.


    Such a bad move, it is estimated that only Nancy cane up with it.


    And now I just hope that things will go as I expect, and there will be no idents .

 Chapter 22 Who is Kim鈥檚 Daddy ?

    The real estate thing waspletely done, and the knot in my heart was a little looser.


    I have negotiated with Lyndon that before my divorce, my property will be kept in his name, and I will get the property back when I get divorcedpletely and there is no property dispute.


    After leaving the real estate office, I took the subway and headed to Kim ¡®s house.


    Today is the first day of the official ss. When I went out in the morning, I prepared the teaching materials and Dove choctes that were enough to tempt him.


    When I arrived at the vi park, David ¡®s car drove to the subway entrance as usual. I was really surprised. There has never been a customer who would make the details so humane.


    When I got out of the car, I saw Kim standing outside the house , holding a stic water gun in his hand. When he saw me, he was about to sip water on me with a smirk.


    It¡¯s just that he gave up the idea of bullying me as soon as he gave enough air to the water gun.


    He stepped on fluffy slippers and walked in front of me, stretched out his fleshy little hand, touched my stomach and said, ¡°For the sake of your baby, I won¡¯t bully you!¡±


    Kim raised his head and looked at me with wide eyes, ¡± Aunt Candice , do babies alle out of mother¡¯s belly?¡±


    I touched his forehead, ¡°Yeah! Is n¡¯t it Kim ? Kim , popped out of a crack in the stone?¡±


    In an instant, Kim ¡®s eyes darkened, he didn¡¯t answer my question, turned around and entered the vi.


    I looked at his little back, and inexplicably felt that this child seemed to be missing something.


    For example, the maternal love that every child has.


    Indeed, from the first day I met Kim , I hadn¡¯t caught a clue about his mother at home.


    All the objects in the vi are cold and simple, and there is no trace of the hostess living there.


    Also, I don¡¯t know anything about Kim ¡®s father.


    When the leader handed Kim ¡®s information to me, he solemnly emphasized that the information ofrge families is kept secret and blocked. Generally, such families are moreplicated. After you go, don¡¯t ask people¡¯s private affairs, it will be very impolite.


    Of course, this is also part of our professional code.


    I followed Kim to the vi, and in a trance, I noticed someone staring at me from the leftmost window on the second floor.


    I looked up, but found nothing.


    After the ss officially started, Kim and I went to the study ce all the way from the study to the coffee table in the hall.


    One is that the study room is too stuffy, and the other is that both of us feel that the sight of the hall is good and the atmosphere of reading aloud is good.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Maybe my nature is not serious, because I used to spend time with children, more or less, a little crazy.


    Before we taught, David had told me seriously that Kim was not allowed to eat chocte .


    But I really can¡¯t stand his pitiful eyes. He calls me ¡± Candice ¡± every once in a while, and he winks at me from time to time. I really can¡¯t stand the cuteness of a six-year-old boy.


    So, as long as David wasn¡¯t paying attention, I secretly stuffed a small candy into Kim ¡®s mouth, and we both were like thieves, fighting each other¡¯s wits with David .


    However, no matter how shrewd a liar is, there is a moment when he is caught.


    Just as Kim and I were secretly eating chocte with a smile, David ¡®s voice suddenly came from behind me .


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Miss Jones , the master asked me to tell you, don¡¯t give the young master any more candy, if you continue to eat it, he won¡¯t have dinner at night.¡±


    I turned around in embarrassment, ¡°Your master¡­ how did you know?¡±


    David pointed to the innermost corner of the hall. I was surprised to find that there was a camera there¡­


    Co-authoring the ss for so long, I was under surveince¡­


    I pulled Kim ¡®s hand despondently and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study! Go to the study to do the quiz!¡±


    David said behind me.


    Well, when I didn¡¯t say it.


    While watching Kim do the exercises, I marked his homework, and then took out two colored sheets of paper from my bag.


    This color printing paper, which I snatched from Nancy before, is a recruitment notice from CE Group .


    That¡¯s right, from the moment I saw this job posting, I¡¯ve been thinking about whether to go to CE Group and get a job.


    Perhaps it really corresponds to that sentence, how deeply a person loves, how much he hates.


    My obsession with Dean ¡®s revenge has seriously affected every aspect of my life.


    While staring at the job posting in a daze, Kim , a clever ghost, came to me at some point, grabbed the two pieces of paper and said, ¡± Candice , are you going to work here?¡±


    I nodded and shook my head again, ¡°I want to go, but with my strength, I may not be eligible .¡±


    Kim stared at me meaningfully, and suddenly said, ¡± Aunt Candice is so beautiful, she must be qualified !¡±


    ¡­


    What¡¯s wrong with the children now, at the age of six, is it so realistic?


    When the afternoon ss was about to end, I practiced speaking with Kim for a while, but I didn¡¯t realize that the little guy might be too tired, so he fell asleep on myp, he looked so cute. .


    Because he slept so soundly, I never dared to move the ce for fear of waking him up.


    I leaned against the wall behind me casually, thinking, I¡¯ll leave when he¡¯s dozed enough.


    Unexpectedly, I myself fell asleep.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was dark, and there were no lights in the hall.


    I yawned, feeling inexplicably empty in the room, and I could even hear my own echo.


    The fleshy Kim was still sleeping on myp, and my leg was already numb and lost consciousness.


    I tried to get up, but at this moment, a careful voice sounded in my ear, as if someone was over the sofa!


    I whispered vigntly, ¡°Who!¡±


    But the other party didn¡¯t say a word and walked straight towards me.

 Chapter 23 The identity of the master of the villa

    I blinked, only to see a dark figure.


    Probably because I was too defensive, I reached out and grabbed it. Unfortunately, I seem to have caught someone¡¯s hair¡­


    It was a man¡¯s hair, the length of a finger, and the strands were hard and disheveled.


    The moment I grabbed it hard, the man let out a low ¡°hum¡±, and just as I was about to scream, he grabbed Kim from myp .


    I hurriedly let go, and then I realized that the man in front might be Kim ¡®s father.


    I said timidly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯ve just been rude¡­¡±


    The man didn¡¯t say anything. He hugged Kim and walked to the second floor in the dark. When he reached the corner of the stairs, he said in a strong voice, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll see you offter.¡±


    His voice was empty, but nice.


    I was stunned and forgot to give someone an answer. After he disappeared at the entrance of the stairs, the surrounding air gradually filled with a faint mint fragrance. I had smelled this smell more than once, and it smelled very good.


    I dragged the half-crimped leg and got up to look for the switch in the house.


    It was only after I found it that I found out that there was a power outage at the house.


    To be precise, the entire vi park had a power outage. It should have been an ident in the circuit.


    I thought that it would be a faux pas to stay at someone¡¯s house sote, and if I were to be sent back, it would be too ignorant of the rules.


    I was going to leave secretly. After I randomly touched my clothes on the sofa, I got up and walked towards the door, but at this time, the man on the second floor went down the stairs.


    My body suddenly became stiff and my mind was dull, and I couldn¡¯t think of a reason to reject him.


    I recklessly started to put on my shoes quickly, and the moment I straightened up, a suit jacket suddenly appeared behind me.


    I can feel that the coat is very long and the texture is very fine, the moment it fits on the back, it changes from cool to warm.


    For some reason, my heart suddenly became very warm, and it seemed that I hadn¡¯t felt this way for many years.


    I hesitantly said, ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you.¡±


    The male host¡¯s tone was still cold, ¡°I¡¯ll pick up the car, you wait for me.¡±


    He bypassed me and walked out of the house, and his voice echoed in my ears for a long time. I don¡¯t know why, but I felt a little familiar.


    Under the thick night, I still couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, and what he left me the most was this back.


    At this time, outside the gate of the vi, a Bentley suddenly drove in. It was David ¡®s car, I remember.


    I felt like I was bumping into a rescuer, and immediately waved at David ¡®s car.


    David hurried to the garage on the right. He stood beside the host and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ll see Miss Jones off ! You can stay with the young master at home!¡±


    Under the hazy dark night, I saw the male host looking towards me, but because the headlights were too dazzling, I still couldn¡¯t capture his appearance.


    After a while, David walked back to me and said, ¡°Get in the car , Miss Jones , I¡¯ll take you home!¡±


    I got into the car in a hurry, and the man outside returned to the vi.


    I was still wearing that suit jacket, which had his own scent on it, which was veryfortable and smelled good.


    David got in the car, he turned on the lights in the car, he looked back at me, smiled and said, ¡± Miss Jones , it seems that the owner is very satisfied with you.¡±


    I was stunned for a moment, ¡°Huh? Why do you say that?¡±


    David was turning around and starting the car, he said, ¡°Few of those tutors in the past have treated you like this, and the young master is also very dependent on you.¡±


    I nodded my head ttered, ¡°Yeah¡­ maybe like Kim said, because I¡¯m pregnant, that¡¯s why they epted me¡­¡±


    David smiled kindly, then he turned around and handed me a business card and said, ¡°This is the business card of the CE Group HR manager. Tomorrow afternoon, they will have a public interview. If you are interested, you can try it out. , I have already greeted you in advance.¡±


    This sudden news made me a little bit overwhelmed, ¡°How do you know that I n to apply for CE Group ¡­¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s the master¡¯s intention, just ept it.¡±


    All right¡­¡­


    Perhaps the hostess saw the recruitment notice on the coffee table, so he kindly helped me contact the HR manager of CE Group .


    This male host has a really wide social circle, everyone knows him!


    Looking for opportunities, I must thank you in person!


    Because I got the business card of CE Group ¡®s HR manager, I decided to try theirpany tomorrow afternoon.


    After all, I¡¯m currently unemployed, and CE Group is the bestpany in the area. Such a great opportunity can¡¯t be let go in vain, even though Dean also works there.


    Early the next morning, I found the suit I had worn when applying for a job, but just as I was about to try on the dress, Pam walked in with a bowl of dark Chinese medicine.


    This bowl of traditional Chinese medicine is much more stinky than Jacqueline ¡®s bowl. At least there is wolfberry in the bowl. This bowl looks almost like vomit.


    Pam put the bowl in front of me and said, ¡°Come on, drink this, the fetus, I specially asked for it from the master!¡±


    Grandmaster?


    I immediately pushed the bowl aside, ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    Pam red at me, ¡°Don¡¯t drink it? I begged it from the master for hundreds of dors! You must drink it!¡±


    In order not to argue with her, I pointed at the TV cab, ¡°Where do you put it! I¡¯ll drink it when it¡¯s cold.¡±


    Pam didn¡¯t finish, and continued to stick behind me, ¡°Two sips and you¡¯re going to eat! You drink it, you can have a son only after drinking it!¡±


    It turned out that this so-called panacea was to protect my son!


    That¡¯s bad, if all the mothers all over the world drink this thing, is that right, they can have sons?


    Of course I wouldn¡¯t drink such a mess, turned around, and continued tidying up my suit.


    Pam was too stubborn. She took my arm and continued to force me to drink. As a result, she lost her footing and spilled all the medicine on my suit.


    I broke down and shouted, Pam pped my back fiercely, and said insultingly: ¡°Prodigal woman! Prodigal woman! My few hundred dors are gone¡­¡±


    I looked at the stained suit and sighed helplessly. I turned around and grabbed the bag on the bed, nning to leave the house and go to the mall to buy a new set.


    Go now, it should be toote.


    Pam reached out and hooked my shoulder. She pressed it hard, her voice sharp and unpleasant, ¡°Where are you going! Everything is spilled, if you don¡¯t clean it up, are you still waiting for my olddy to clean it up!¡±


    I don¡¯t want to argue with her and continue to walk out the door .


    Pam ¡®s hand suddenly became stronger, and she said fiercely: ¡°You are not allowed to go! I will go out with meter! I have made an appointment with a doctor for you to see a doctor!¡±


    Make an appointment with a doctor? go to hospital?

 Chapter 24 I am a disaster

    I was a little nervous, ¡°What doctor? What kind of disease do I see? Haven¡¯t I already had an examination? What kind of disease do I need to see?¡±


    Pam looked at me fiercely, ¡°You must go! If you don¡¯t go, I will die for you today!¡±


    Pam got angry, her whole body trembled, especially the fat on her neck, which piled upyer byyer, all of which swore to me her sovereignty in this family.


    In the face of her threat, I think I can¡¯t refuse. After all, I have to overturn the medicine. If I continue to fight against her, it will only hurt both sides.


    But I¡¯m really scared. If she made an appointment for me in another hospital for examination, wouldn¡¯t my fake pregnancy be exposed!


    a hurry, I hurriedly sent a message to Nancy and asked her toe and help me. Anyway, with her around, I can rx a little.


    Before going out, Pam went to the study and called Jacqueline . I don¡¯t understand what she meant, but Pam seemed to insist on taking Jacqueline with her .


    After getting in the car, the car drove all the way to the city center. During the period, I kept my mobile phone on for positioning, so that Nancy could find me through the ¡°Discover Friends¡± software.


    The car stopped, but the ce it arrived was not a hospital, but a long and narrow alley.


    I couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Where is this? Aren¡¯t you going to take me to the hospital?¡±


    Pam pointed to the side of the alley impatiently, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go in, ask so many questions about what to do!¡±


    I looked back at Jacqueline and she followed me with a nonchnt expression, as if she knew where we were going. However, when she saw me looking at her, she pretended to be ignorant and said that she didn¡¯t know.


    Walking along the alley, we passed many small shops with strange facades.


    There are haircuts, massages, and adult products. In short, this alley is not a formal ce.


    Pam stopped, she was standing right in front of a khaki-colored door, with an icon of Tai Chi Bagua array pasted above the door.


    Seeing this scene, I immediately understood, it turned out to be fortune-telling.


    So, Pam insisted to bring Jacqueline , just to let the fortune teller see, which one will prosper her son, the original wife and mistress ?


    Pam pushed the door open and we followed into the house.


    The room was dark and dark, with Zen incense everywhere, probably because the building was too old, the room looked messy and dirty.


    Before I saw this so-called ¡°master¡±, I was still in awe, but who knows whether he is a real master or a fake master.


    Pam tentatively walked into the room on the back side, and then came out a ¡°Master¡± wearing a yellow coat, sunsses on his face, and a small beard on his chin.


    The moment I saw the master, I broke my gong. This master must be fake. You can see the unprofessional Taoist uniform on his body, and you will know that it is Amazon ¡®s 20 yuan a piece of props, and it also includes a package. mail.


    Pam pulled me and Jacqueline into the house, pulled a few mats behind me, and sat on the floor.


    The master sat in front of us, his chest was straight, and he didn¡¯t say a word, mysterious.


    I took advantage of the gap to send Nancy thest message, and she quickly replied to me, saying that she had arrived, let me not be afraid, she will find a way.


    When the master opened his mouth to speak, he spoke in a strong foreign voice, and he couldn¡¯t tell where it wasing from. In short, the tone was yin and yang, and it was very unpleasant!


    Pam reached out and patted my thigh, motioned to the master and said, ¡°Master, this is my daughter-inw, she is pregnant now, I want you to help me see if she is a boy or a girl.¡±


    Pam looked at this old man with sunsses with a face full of piety, and I was already smiling in my heart. How stupid is it toe here as a man or woman?


    Then I want to see if this master can figure out that there is no child in my stomach at all!


    The master looked at me up and down, and then said to Pam , ¡°What about the eight characters? Have you brought everything I asked you to prepare?¡±


    Pam took out a red cloth-wrapped gadget from her pocket. After opening it, it was written with my eight characters and the golden ring that Pam gave me when I first got married. However, she asked her to ask for itter. gone back.


    The master held the things and performed gong for a while, to be precise, he was nervous for a while.


    Then, he put the red cloth into an incense burner behind him, and the red cloth was burned in an instant, and a puff of smoke came out.


    The master turned around, lowered his head, and said nervously: ¡± Disaster, the evil star that hit!¡±


    After listening to the master¡¯s words, I really couldn¡¯t helpughing, the evil star that hit?


    I am still the Big Dipper in the sky!


    Pam heard this, she immediately became nervous. She grabbed the master¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What do you mean, master? What do you mean by disaster , and this evil star¡­¡±


    The master wielded his two strands of beard and said in a pretentious manner: ¡°She has an ominous aura on her body, and she can¡¯t see the life of a man at all. There is¡­ a lot of yin in her stomach!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    these words fell, Pam was immediately paralyzed backwards in fright .


    Jacqueline hurriedly supported Pam , and said to the master with a hypocritical expression: ¡°Master, you are wrong, how can there be an ominous aura on Candice , you should take a good look!¡±


    The master continued to stare at me through the sunsses. I sneered at him and said, ¡°Master, you are wearing sunsses, can you see clearly? Why don¡¯t you take off your sunsses and take a good look?¡±


    The master waved his hand, ¡°No need, what you are carrying now is a daughter, and there is no horoscope in your life to carry a son.¡±


    Hearing this, Pam on the side can¡¯t do it, but I really think it¡¯s ridiculous, I¡¯m obviously not pregnant, this fortune teller insists that I¡¯m pregnant, and it¡¯s not professional at first nce.


    I turned my head and said to Pam , ¡°He can¡¯t count, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Pam got up from the ground, grabbed the master like a god, and begged: ¡°Master, then look, in my life, can I still hold a grandson? She can¡¯t have a boy, after that Can I still¡­¡±


    The master pondered for a while, he deliberately nced in the direction of Jacqueline , and said with a smile: ¡°Yes, I see it now.¡±


    This sentence can be described as unfathomable.


    But it was this sentence that made me instantly understand that this master is in the same group as Jacqueline . Otherwise, the master would not have looked at Jacqueline on purpose, much less insisted that I was carrying a girl. , did not even have the life of a son.


    Pam ¡®s eyeballs instantly became bigger, she understood for a while, and suddenly understood what the master meant. She smiled and kowtowed to the master, ¡°Thank you, master! Master is urate! Thank you master!¡±


    Seeing this situation, I deliberately asked, ¡°Master, what do you mean by saying this? Since I can¡¯t have a son in my life, why do you still say that Pam will definitely be able to hold a grandson in the future? What, what do you mean? , will I divorce my husband in the future?¡±

 Chapter 25 Nonsense

    At this time, Pam pped me on the shoulder, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Don¡¯t you understand what the master said! They said that your baby is a girl, but the next baby will definitely be a boy! What do you think? !¡±


    Hehe, he just didn¡¯t say that! These scumbags, really thought I would believe their nonsense?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Now , I can¡¯t sit still anymore, I got up and was about to leave, but suddenly, there was a loud knock on the door.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang! Bang Bang Bang!¡± One after another, as if to smash the door.


    The master was startled, then hurriedly got up and stumbled out of the door.


    I looked out along the crack of the bedroom door, and found that the master was dealing with people outside, as if they were talking about the rent.


    And identally, I saw Nancy standing outside .


    It should be Nancy to help me!


    My heart was suddenly enlightened, then I turned my head and said to Pam , ¡°Mom, when the master was telling the fortune just now, I saw it with my own eyes. The master looked at Jacqueline and even said to you ¡®he sees it now¡¯, master. It doesn¡¯t mean that the person who can let you hold your grandson is Jacqueline , right?¡±


    the words were finished, the expressions of Pam and Jacqueline changed subtly. I guessed that Jacqueline bought this master, so that¡¯s why they said that.


    Pam pondered for a while, then her attitude suddenly became arrogant, ¡°Anyway, the master said, I have the life of my grandson! ¡±


    ¡± If you don¡¯t give birth to me, someone else will give birth to me in the future! If the master sees Jacqueline , it means that Jacqueline may help our family with surrogacy in the future! ¡±


    ¡± What¡¯s so strange about this, if you can¡¯t give birth, you won¡¯t let others?¡±


    I am speechless, what kind of bullshit theory is this, is my own marriage controlled by others because of the sex of the child?


    I couldn¡¯t bear her self-righteous look, and I opened my mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about surrogacy! The promise to do test tubes before is already my limit! ¡±


    ¡± Now that I¡¯m pregnant, you¡¯ve concluded that I¡¯m pregnant with a daughter because of your fortune-telling nonsense, and you¡¯re still nning to have Jacqueline surrogate! ¡±


    ¡± My own marriage, why do you interfere! I have children and daughters, that is my own business, my own children, no matter boys or girls, are equally precious! You are not qualified to take care of my family affairs!¡±


    Pam stood up abruptly from the ground, pointed at my face and scolded: ¡°What are you, how dare you talk back to me !¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m telling you Candice , if you don¡¯t want me to take care of your house, get me out of The Smith ! Take that bastard in your belly and leave my son! ¡±


    ¡± You can¡¯t give birth to a boy anyway, and staying with us at The Smith is also a waste!¡±


    When Pam said these words, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a pain in my heart. Although I was prepared for her to order me to leave Dean , I was still ufortable on the day it really happened.


    I calmed down my emotions and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, then get a divorce. I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time anyway.¡±


    At this moment, Jacqueline rushed to my side with a surprised look on her face, andforted me with a mean voice: ¡± Candice , don¡¯t be impulsive! Auntie, what she said was just angry words!¡±


    I smiled and looked at Jacqueline ¡®s disguised face, ¡°What are you persuading me to do? Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve always hoped? Helping our family with surrogacy?¡±


    Jacqueline suddenly panicked, ¡± Candice , what did you say¡­ how could I¡­¡±


    I snorted coldly: ¡°Otherwise? What have you been living in my house for? I have already been to your school dormitory to help you get in touch with your roommates, why do you still want to live in my house? Or, do you want to? Take my ce at home?¡±


    I deliberately made my words explicit and direct, I just wanted to see how she reacted.


    But I forgot, Jacqueline , she is an actress at all, after hearing my usation, she started to cry aggrieved .


    While crying, he grabbed Pam ¡®s wrist and cried, ¡°Auntie, I really didn¡¯t expect that I kindly stayed to take care of Candice , but Candice said it was an ulterior motive! I never thought about it like this, I¡­ ¡­¡±


    Jacqueline ¡®s tears were heart-wrenching. I watched her cross-century performance, and I really wanted to give her an Oscar!


    Pam stood in front of me with a fierce look, pointed at my nose and said, ¡°Okay! Since you are so unreasonable, then you will divorce my son! Leave now! ¡±


    ¡± Anyway, we don¡¯t want that dead child in your stomach. You can raise it with whomever you love!¡±


    Hehe, this change of face is really fast enough. When I was confirmed to be pregnant two days ago, I was respectful and respectful. Now that I heard that I was carrying a girl, I sneered at me?


    Great, really great.


    I didn¡¯t intend to argue with her at first, I turned around and was about to walk outside the house, but as soon as I got to the door, the master entered the house in a hurry.


    Nancy standing outside the door in the gap of the door . She obviously made an ok gesture at me, as if Are you sending me a message.


    It seems that Nancy should have done something to this master.


    I stood there, and Pam behind me gave me a shove, ¡°Go away! Go away! Don¡¯t you have a temper? Get out of here! Get out of The Smith !¡±


    The master of fortune-telling saw that we were arguing, and immediately went around to Pam , he frowned at Pam , and said solemnly: ¡°The gods will be disturbed by you! If you do this, you will destroy your own luck and astrology. !¡±


    Pam immediately shut up, and at this time, the master asked us to sit down again and said that we should use the gossip te to do the math.


    Of course I don¡¯t understand all these nonsense, but since the master asked us to sit down again, it means that he was outside just now, and he must have negotiated with Nancy .


    kept a distance from Pam in disgust . Pam continued to speak kind words to the master with a ttering face, and asked the master to calcte whether his son was going to make a fortune or not.


    The master repeatedly twisted his beard, fiddled with his fingers a few times, and then said: ¡°Your son¡­ I still can¡¯t see the astrology of wealth, but your daughter-inw justplements him. ¡±


    Pam ¡®s face changed greatly, ¡°What do you mean, my son and her¡­¡±


    The master nodded, ¡°She can help your son.¡±


    This time, Pam ¡®s expression can be described as embarrassed and helpless. Seeing her tangled appearance is really disgusting.


    Suddenly, the master ordered some water from a strange-looking small bowl beside him, he touched the disc in his hand, his face changed greatly, ¡°Wait, this marriage horoscope has changed! Your daughter-inw¡¯s belly has changed. ¡­¡±


    Pam held the master¡¯s hand, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, master, what¡¯s wrong with my daughter-inw¡¯s belly?¡±


    The master¡¯s brows were furrowed, although he could not see his eyes, but this expression was enough to exin everything.


    The master sighed one after another, then shook his head without a clue, ¡°See you once in a hundred years, see you once in a hundred years¡­¡±


    Pam was frightened by the way the master was talking, she stared at the master extremely nervously, waiting for the result.

 Chapter 26 My Interview with Eugene

    The master immediately sat up in meditation, crossed his legs, and began to take a deep breath, ¡°Is it a son, or a rare life of wealth and honor.¡±


    Aside, Jacqueline couldn¡¯t sit still, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you just say, Candice ¡®s belly is a girl? Why suddenly¡­¡±


    heard that Jacqueline ¡®s tone was particrly anxious, and although she had tried her best to restrain herself, she could not contain her panic.


    The master shook his head and said, ¡°The astrology has changed, everything is a foregone conclusion, you all go back, I¡¯m going to practice to make up for my energy. This hexagram really hurts my body.¡±


    Hahahaha¡­ injured? Can talking nonsense hurt you? It seems that Nancy must have benefited the master! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have changed his mind so quickly.


    After the fortune telling, I walked out of this small alley with Pam and Jacqueline .


    The three stood on the side of the road facing each other, and the atmosphere was terribly depressing.


    I stopped a car and said, ¡°Go back! I willmunicate with Dean as soon as possible about the divorce , just like I said, take my children and get out of The Smith .¡±


    Pam immediately took my hand and pleaded, ¡± Candice , I was just too impulsive just now. Those words I said were all angry words! They were all angry words!¡±


    Jacqueline also echoed, ¡°Yes , Candice , what the master said just now is definitely not urate. If you see him changing his words in a while, it must be nonsense! I won¡¯t go there to tell fortunes in the future!¡±


    As soon as I heard it, I smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I think it¡¯s quite urate. Since Dean married me, didn¡¯t he just have a house and a car! Now, he even has a new wife!¡±


    Pam ¡®s old face blushed, ¡± Candice , you just thought I was crazy, don¡¯t be angry, why would I not want the child in your belly, that¡¯s my grandson!¡±


    I sneered and pointed to the taxi that just stopped, ¡°You guys go, I still have something to do. We¡¯ll talk about the divorce when we get home.¡±


    After all, I turned and left here, and Pam and Jacqueline had to go home.


    I called Nancy from the side of the road , and after crossing a street, I saw her car.


    Sitting in the co-pilot, Nancy looked at me earnestly and said, ¡°How about that, Master didn¡¯t say anything wrong?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°How much did you give him?¡±


    Nancy smiled, ¡°It must be more than that bitch Jacqueline gave! You know, when I handed the cash to the old man, he took the initiative to tell me that what Jacqueline gave was less than a quarter of mine! ¡±


    I shook my head helplessly, ¡°She really went to bribe that old fortune teller, how could she be so sinister.¡±


    Nancy smiled unsurprisingly: ¡°That girl is more sinister than you imagined, just watch it, when the day you tear your faces, she will definitely open your eyes!¡±


    Nancy started the car, ¡°Where are you going now?¡±


    I looked down at the time. It was already twelve o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I spent the whole morning tossing the fortune-teller. Now I might not be able to buy a suit.


    I sighed, ¡°Go to CE Group , I¡¯m going for an interview.¡±


    Arriving at CE Group , I entered thepany building alone, while Nancy went home.


    When I found the human resources department, there were two lines of people outside the office.


    It seems that mypetitive pressure is quiterge.


    I looked down at my home clothes, and then looked at the assembly line tooling of the people on the opposite side, and the confidence in my heart was instantly dispelled.


    Gradually, the interview line became longer and longer, and I was caught between two streams of people, which seemed extraordinarily different.


    I looked around to the end of the corridor, the crowd was dark, I don¡¯t know when it was a head.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    If I knew this earlier, I should go to the nearby shopping mall to buy a suit, and I wouldn¡¯t waste time here.


    The waiting time in the line got longer and longer, and the people on both sides became impatient, and at this moment, an impatient voice sounded behind me.


    ¡°Oh, stop squeezing! Didn¡¯t you see anyone in front of you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! What are you squeezing!¡±


    Eugene I met at thispany a few days ago .


    By the way, I also picked up his business card before! There was a striking resemnce between him and the little Eugene I remembered, but he didn¡¯t seem to know me.


    I saw that he was struggling to walk this way, the expression on his face was helpless and indifferent, probably because he was crowded and angry by the people in the corridor.


    I waved at him and said, ¡°I have a ce here! Come and stand here!¡±


    He finally walked over to me and looked at me nkly. I saw that he didn¡¯t speak for a while, so I said first, ¡°Remember me? We met in thispany before, in ¡­ in the bathroom¡­¡±


    He continued to stare at me calmly, without saying a word, his eyes were as deep as dark amber, strange.


    I felt embarrassed, so I pointed to the team in front, ¡°Are you also here to apply? Or¡­ are you the staff here?¡±


    He still didn¡¯t speak, and stared straight at me, but because he was too tall, when I looked at him, I had to raise my head.


    During the period of staring at each other, the more I looked at him, the more I felt that he looked alike to the little Eugene I remembered , and even his reticent personality was iparably simr.


    I still think he should be the same junior high school ssmate I remember, so again .


    ¡°That¡­ you really don¡¯t know someone named Candice ? I feel like you and one of my junior high school ssmates really look too¡­¡±


    Before I could finish speaking, someone suddenly ran over behind me. I couldn¡¯t stand firm, and I stuck my head in his chest.


    ¡°Om¡±, I don¡¯t know if his chest was smashed, or my head was smashed.


    I rubbed my forehead and raised my head, but suddenly, I felt a very familiar and familiar smell on him. I always felt that I smelled it somewhere, but I just couldn¡¯t remember it.


    At this point, he braced my shoulders and pushed me back to where I was.


    I stood embarrassedly, and in front of him, he started to take out his mobile phone to make a call.


    His voice was so low and the surrounding noise was so loud that I couldn¡¯t hear what he was talking to on the phone.


    It¡¯s just strange that as soon as his call ended, a few staff members came out of the conference hall on the inner side. Then, the team in front of him began to be evacuated, and they were all arranged to the conference room on the other side. inside.


    I thought it would be fine to follow the crowd, but when I walked to the door of the conference room for the interview, the staff in front of me stopped me and told me to wait at the door instead of walking around.


    And Eugene , who was behind me, walked directly into the meeting room.


    Is he also a staff member?


    I waited obediently at the door, but one after another, the staff in the interview room walked out one by one, and they all moved to another empty room, leaving me alone, waiting at the door.


    I grabbed a random person without a clue and asked, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here for an interview, do I want to go with you now?¡±


    The staff looked at me and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡± Candice .¡±


    The staff member¡¯s eyes settled down and said, ¡°You can just enter this meeting room in two minutes. You don¡¯t need to go with us.¡±


    I said strangely: ¡°But there is no one in this room!¡±


    She waved her hand impatiently, ¡°The leader ¡®s order, you can go inter.¡±


    Seeing that the corridor here bes empty and deserted, I don¡¯t know why, staring at the watch in my hand in a daze, it¡¯s just two minutes, can I go in?


    I tentatively pushed open the door of the conference room, and a faint mint fragrance wafted out of the room instantly.


    I looked up, but in the row of interviewer desks and chairs in front of me, I saw only Eugene .


    In the whole house, it was just me and him.

 Chapter 27 Widowed _

    If it is said that I am applying for a special position and the interviewer will assess me individually, that is very understandable.


    However, what I applied for was only anguage trantor position, so what is the situation now?


    Eugene in the whole room , and this man named Eugene , I couldn¡¯t figure out the details of him at all.


    The atmosphere in the room instantly became tense, and I stood rigidly at the door, not knowing whether to enter or retreat.


    Suddenly, he spoke from the side of the table, ¡± Candice .¡±


    When his voice rang in my ears, I was involuntarily surprised.


    One is that he can actually speak, and the other is that his voice is very clear, but it feels very familiar.


    I stood there stupidly, and responded unnaturally, ¡°Well, I am!¡±


    He lowered his head and looked at the documents in his hand, and only then did I know that he was the interviewer, or, perhaps, the director of a certain department.


    I suddenly felt that I might be in trouble. I shouldn¡¯t have chatted with people so casually before, but now he must think that I am a very casual person, and with today¡¯s outfit, I am thoroughly harassed. Decreased.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I was very unconfident and stood motionless at the door, he looked up at me, his eyes full of grimness.


    ¡°Come in,¡± he said.


    This non-negotiablemand tone immediately gave an instruction to my brain. I walked up to him in a dazed way, grabbed the chair by my hand, and sat down abruptly.


    I¡¯m too nervous, and I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel that the other party¡¯s aura is too strong, which makes me a little bit overwhelmed.


    I stared at him intently, while he was engrossed, scanning the registration form in his hand.


    After a short while, he raised his head, looked at me and said, ¡°Widowed?¡±


    I took a deep breath, my brain must have been eaten by a dog. When I was filling out the registration form just now, I wrote the marriage status as widowed!


    Because I was thinking about fortune-telling in the morning, I got angry and wrote about widowhood .


    Furthermore, the interviewers in the past never looked at the registration form, but looked at the resumes brought by the candidates themselves. How did I expect that the staff of CE Group would be so strange.


    I shook my head, ¡°Ah no! Wrong!¡±


    He nodded thoughtfully, reached out and tapped on the table, ¡°Resume.¡±


    I hurriedly took out my prepared resume from my bag and handed it to him.


    He browsed it from top to bottom, and after reading it, he casually put it aside.


    Seeing his move, I nervously clenched the hem of my clothes, not sure if he was satisfied or dissatisfied.


    I sat quietly in the chair, even breathing carefully, and suddenly he looked at me and said, ¡°You are married.¡±


    Um? Why did he say this to me?


    I nodded suddenly, ¡°Well, married.¡±


    ¡°how many years.¡±


    ¡°Two years.¡±


    ¡°Have a child.¡±


    When ites to the child, I don¡¯t know how to answer, but I nodded my head in a weird way, ¡°Just¡­ pregnant.¡±


    There was no superfluous expression on his face. After these two rounds of innocuous answers, he stared at me indifferently for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know what he means at this moment, or he is such a strange person himself.


    Two full minutes passed, and these two minutes were longer than the time I had just waited outside the conference room door.


    I was looked at by him unnaturally, but his eyes became more and more entangled. Those eyes seemed to tell me something, some feelings that I couldn¡¯t capture.


    Suddenly, he said again, ¡°How have you been all these years?¡±


    Yes, when I heard this, I was 100% sure that the grim man Eugene in front of me was the stalker Eugene I knew when I was a child .


    Those same affectionate eyes, that same unsmiling face, and that same name, Eugene .


    If this is the way for me to meet him again, then can I just drop my guard and say hello to him.


    I swallowed my dry throat, ¡°Are you really¡­ Eugene ?¡±


    He didn¡¯t nod or shake his head, he still looked at me with a burning gaze, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be married.¡±


    Yes, I haven¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years, and I didn¡¯t expect that I was married, and I was about to get divorced.


    I lowered my head and smiled, then raised my head, ¡°How about you? How are you now? Are you working here?¡± After thinking about it, I continued: ¡°By the way, why did you suddenly leave in your second year of junior high? Where have you been, how¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly stood up. When his height of more than 1. 9 meters blocked the light in front of me, I wisely shut up.


    He walked out of the table, stood beside me, and patted my shoulder, his tone still cold, ¡°Go to work tomorrow.¡±


    After that, he walked out of the conference room and left here.


    When I was alone in the conference room, it was as if I had an empty dream, as if nothing had happened, as if everything had happened, and everything had ended.


    I shook my head and retracted my thoughts, got up and ran out of the conference room, ¡°Then where am I going to report tomorrow! Is it still here?¡±


    When I ran out, there was no one in the corridor. I didn¡¯t know which office he was in. On the other side of the corridor, the interview line was still very long.


    Well, it doesn¡¯t matter which office Eugene is in, anyway, I¡¯m applying for a job now. He said I¡¯lle to work tomorrow, then I¡¯lle to work tomorrow.


    of CE Group , I went to the thirteenth floor of this building, which is where Dean was, the materials department.


    But as soon as I got to the door of the office, after consulting, my colleague inside told me that Dean had left work a long time ago, saying that he went to the 4S store on Zhengyang Street to pick up his car.


    Pick up the car? Is he a poor boy carrying a car? Why didn¡¯t I know about his purchase of a car?


    After walking out of the group building, I hurriedly called him, but the line was always busy.


    My heart sank, and I felt that he should have used the more than three million yuan for the house to buy a car.


    With such a guess, I took a taxi and went to the 4s store, but before I got out of the car, I saw Dean walking out of the store , holding a car key in his hand, and outside the store, A white BMW is parked .


    Looking at the style of the car, it is probably around two million.


    I sat in the taxi and smiled helplessly, I really do not know, is this a good thing or a bad thing.


    He would use the house money to buy a car, which I never expected. I¡¯m really afraid, what will happen to him when he finds out that the more than three million in Cary is actually a loan shark.


    The taxi driver reminded me at this time, ¡°Girl, you are here, the total is 26 yuan.¡±


    But just as I was about to pay, I saw Jacqueline walking out of the door of the 4s store . The two held hands while chatting andughing, and then got into the unlicensed BMW .


    I took back the cash in my hand and said, ¡°Master, follow the white BMW in front of me!¡±

 Chapter 28 Car shock

    driver was very fast , and he followed closely with one foot of the elerator. Dean ¡®s car drove very fast, and he almost ran a red light several times.


    In my impression, he has never been such a reckless person. Could it be that, in front of Jacqueline , he just wanted to behave so much!


    Following all the way, Dean actually drove the car to Jacqueline ¡®s school. As soon as the car reached the downstairs of the dormitory, a lot of trustworthy little girls gathered around. The little girls¡¯ eyes burst with envy, all expressing Looking up to Jacqueline .


    I guess, at this moment Dean ¡®s self-confidence should also be greatly satisfied!


    I continued to sit in the taxi, waiting for the next move of the two of them. After a while, Jacqueline went downstairs and the car started again and drove out of the campus.


    This time, the car was driving in the direction of home. I thought they were going back, but I never expected that at thest fork on the way home, Dean drove the car in the opposite direction. .


    The ce he went to was a factory site that had been abandoned a long time ago. There was no residential area and no residents, and it was almost a wastnd.


    I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to do, but my car can¡¯t keep going because it¡¯s too deste and the taxi is too conspicuous.


    When I had no choice, I got off the car at the fork, and then walked to the abandoned factory on foot.


    Dean ¡®s car was just parked next to the dpidated building, but what was terrifying was that at this moment, the body of the white BMW was slightly bobbing up and down.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Many years ago, I didn¡¯t understand what a car shock was. Later, although I did, I only heard about it on entertainment news.


    Unexpectedly, now, I have witnessed it.


    This pair of dog men and women really can follow the trend, and they have done all the trivial things!


    At this time, the car window was suddenly opened during the vibration. I thought they found me, but when I hurried to hide, I found that the car vibrated even more.


    It turned out that the two of them identally opened the car window during the exercise.


    It¡¯s really disgusting. Now that Jacqueline is clearly pregnant, the two of them dare to do it so unscrupulously, aren¡¯t they afraid of losing their baby!


    I was annoyed and wanted to step forward to expose them, but all of a sudden, Jacqueline ¡®s moans rang out in the car again, louder and louder, like killing a pig.


    I turned around on the ground and started looking for things like wooden sticks. I couldn¡¯t bear it. Now I just want to get rid of these two bastards with my own hands. No matter what the result is, I will bear it!


    But just as I was about to rush up, I saw a figure sneaking out behind the abandoned building.


    The man held a camera in his hand, she found the right position, stood behind a broken wall, and shot inside the car.


    She should have magnified the distance of the lens, otherwise, she would not be able to shoot at such a distance.


    I looked at the figure carefully, and suddenly remembered that she was Jacqueline ¡®s roommate, Iris .


    It seems that Nancy ¡®s Chanel set is not for free, and Iris is really investigating Jacqueline .


    I threw away the stick in my hand, and although I was resentful, I decided to leave here, even though it was a fool¡¯s errand.


    On the way home, I didn¡¯t encounter a taxi, and while I was walking, the sky was still raining lightly.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the road in front of me seems to be getting longer and longer. I still remember when I first got married, the thing I looked forward to most every day after get off work was to go home, but now, going home is the thing I am most resistant to.


    I don¡¯t know if I walked like this for a long time, the road under my feet gradually became muddy, and my body was also smashed by the rain. I ran to a rain canopy, squatting on the side of the stone road, looking at the light rain in front of me. into pouring rain.


    I really want to call someone and ask them if I can bring an umbre ande here to pick me up, but after thinking about it, it seems that there is no such person.


    After two years of marriage, I put almost all of my energy on Dean , with very little time for social and personal life.


    My home is not far away, but I can¡¯t go back.


    When my mood was getting worse and worse, my phone suddenly vibrated twice in my pocket. I hurriedly took it out and found that it was Kim calling.


    I picked it up, and the kid on the other end said meanly, ¡± Aunt Candice , can youe to my school tomorrow afternoon to find me?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon? No , Kim , Auntie has to go to work tomorrow afternoon, and our ss is the day after tomorrow!¡±


    Kim felt aggrieved over there, ¡°Come to me, please, Aunt Candice , if you don¡¯te, the kids at school will look down on me!¡±


    Go to Kim ¡®s school? Is this little devil in trouble?


    I couldn¡¯t bear to refuse the invitation of a six-year-old child. After thinking about it, I agreed, ¡°Okay, I promise you, but you also have to promise me one thing, don¡¯t call me Aunt Candice in the future!¡±


    At the other end, the kid responded with a loud voice, ¡°Got it! Candice !¡±


    Tsk tsk, I changed my mouth so fast.


    As soon as Xiao Guitou¡¯s phone was hung up, my mood improved a lot, and now the rain has gradually eased.


    I continued to walk home in the drizzle, but when I arrived at the gate of themunity, I found Dean ¡®s car parked downstairs.


    Hmph, the shocking movement of the two men ended quite quickly.


    went upstairs and entered the house, Dean came out to greet me with a smile on his face. When he saw the rain on me, he was shocked and said, ¡°Honey , why are you in the rain? Why didn¡¯t you call me, so I can go downstairs to pick it up. you!¡±


    downstairs? I¡¯m afraid it will dy you from exercising in the car!


    I took the opportunity and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to call you, you don¡¯t have a car, how can you pick me up?¡±


    the topic started, Dean climbed up and came up to me mysteriously, and said, ¡°Honey , I bought a car! Thetest BMW car , more than 2 million!¡±


    In fact, ording to my previous temperament, I will definitely be angry with Dean , but now it is different, anyway, it is not my money, I don¡¯t feel bad at all.


    I pretended to be surprised, and hurriedly agreed, ¡°Really? Is it the one parked downstairs, that¡¯s really great! I was thinking about buying you a car with the house payment first!¡±


    Dean heard it, he couldn¡¯t be more happy, ¡°Scared me honey, I thought you couldn¡¯t agree!¡±


    I smiled, then pulled my face down .


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t agree to. Anyway, we are about to get divorced. Before we separate, you can buy whatever you want. I don¡¯t care about property or anything. As long as you can be happy, you can be fine, I can.¡±


    Dean ¡®s face changed greatly, ¡°Divorce? Why do you want to divorce suddenly?¡±


    Pam who was cooking soup in the kitchen , ¡°Ask your mother, she said it .¡±

 Chapter 29 Expose the Jacqueline Scandal

    Dean turned around to ask Pam to rify , when Pam ran out in small steps, she pulled my arm tteringly .


    She ttered: ¡°Aiya, daughter-inw, all my words are angry during the day! How can you take it seriously! Besides, other masters have said it, you must be a boy in your stomach, I can¡¯t be happy toote, why? Divorce you!¡±


    I smiled, ¡°What if it¡¯s a girl? Do you have to get a divorce?¡±


    Pam ¡®s eyes dodged for a moment, ¡°No! You are carrying a boy! The master promised!¡±


    I looked at Pam ¡®s pious face, and I really felt that she was stupid enough toe home. I turned around and wanted to go back to my room to change clothes, and the doorbell rang unexpectedly at the door of the house.


    Dean stepped forward and opened the door, but we didn¡¯t know anyone who showed up at the door.


    It was a woman in her thirties, with a slightly plump appearance, but well-dressed.


    I casually put on a cashmere nket, turned around and walked to the door of the house, and politely said hello: ¡°May I ask who you are¡­¡±


    The woman smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Excuse me, is this the home of Jacqueline ¡®s patron?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Yes, may I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb, I¡¯m Jacqueline ¡®s college counselor, we can¡¯t find her now, so we contacted her former high school teacher and asked for your news. I want to ask, is Jacqueline at your house now? ¡±


    I don¡¯t understand the teacher¡¯s intention, but there must be something.


    I turned my head and shouted at the other side of the study, ¡± Jacqueline , your teacher is looking for you!¡±


    Two secondster, Jacqueline came out with a headset, and when she saw the counselor, she was stunned, ¡°Teacher¡­ how could you¡­¡±


    The counselor waved to her anxiously, ¡°Who allowed you to leave school, you go back to school with me now! Bring your luggage, hurry up!¡±


    Faced with such urging from the counselor, we were all at a loss, and Jacqueline stayed where he was, with no ns to pack up and leave.


    The counselor couldn¡¯t hold back a little, and his tone became severe .


    ¡°I told you to pack up and go back to school right now! Don¡¯t stay overnight! Didn¡¯t you hear me!¡± Then, the counselor nodded and bowed to me extremely politely .


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we will take care of the student¡¯s affairs and won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand what the instructor meant at all, and at this moment, my cell phone rang several times.


    I turned on the screen, full of messages from Nancy :


    ¡°Hurry up and look at the URL I sent you! Iris really didn¡¯t let me down. Her article can be submitted to the news media! Now their school¡¯s internal forums are madly forwarding this article! Jacqueline , this time, she is dead!¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Open the URL that Nancy sent me, the above is the forum page of the campuswork.


    At the top of the forum, there is a sticky post with red font. The name of the post is particrly dazzling campus goddess Jacqueline , seduce married husbands, deliberately be pregnant, and force back the original spouse .


    Just looking at the title, I have to say that Iris ¡® writing ability can really go to the editorial department to sign up.


    I roughly flipped through the content of the post, and it was very detailed. Basically, I described all of Jacqueline ¡®s rebellious actions.


    Such as seducing the husband of the sponsor, such as intending to be pregnant, such as a hotel tryst , and another example of a wild car shock.


    In short, the crimes of Jacqueline are all there, and the photos taken by Iris are also in the post, and some of them inevitably show Dean ¡®s face.


    to expose Dean and mistress ¡®s rtionship in this way than to fight them face to face.


    When I read the content of the post, Jacqueline next to me still didn¡¯t know what happened, she said to the counselor with arrogance: ¡°Why should I go back to school, I live here well with Dean , why? Let¡¯s go! Teacher, you are taking care of too much!¡±


    What a Jacqueline , I really don¡¯t know whether to call her stupid or stupid. Her teacher came to the house to save her, but she still stayed here without knowing what to do. It seems that she should not know about the forum.


    Well, since that¡¯s the case, it also gives me a chance to get revenge.


    I took two steps forward, stood in front of Jacqueline , looked into her eyes, and said coldly, ¡± Jacqueline , I really didn¡¯t expect that I would provide you with food, housing, and five-year study expenses, but you In turn, seduce my husband and even conceive my husband¡¯s child, how can you be so shameless!¡±


    Jacqueline looked at me nkly, and I, taking advantage of the moment when she couldn¡¯t figure out the situation, raised my hand and pped her in the mouth.


    Really relieved, this should be the happiest moment after I found out that Dean cheated!


    Jacqueline ¡®s face was instantly swollen and flushed, and Dean , who was behind him, rushed behind me in two steps, ripped my wrists ruthlessly, and shouted, ¡± Candice , you¡¯re crazy! What are you talking about! You beat a child to do it? what!¡±


    I smiled, handed my cell phone to Dean , and said, ¡°I hit a child? Then you exin to me well, what happened when you let a child who just entered the freshman year be pregnant? thing?¡±


    I hummed helplessly, ¡± Dean , I never thought you could do such a dirty thing!¡±


    Dean took the phone, he resisted me righteously, but when he read the content in the post, his legs instantly softened.

 Chapter 30 Mistress 鈥榮 Counterattack

    His eyes were dull, one hand was holding Jacqueline , the other resting on the wall, and Pam was dumbfounded after reading the content of the post.


    The whole house was in chaos in an instant, but the counselor at the door still maintained basic rationality .


    She tentatively walked into the house, then grabbed Jacqueline ¡®s arm and said, ¡°Hurry up and go back to school!¡±


    Jacqueline is about to leave .


    However, how could I let her go so easily, I finally found an opportunity to teach her a lesson, so I wouldn¡¯t let her go!


    I reached out and grabbed her hair, dragged her back viciously, and shouted: ¡°You mistress ! You eat the insides and the outsides! No wonder you want to live in my house and give me those messy medicated meals. Porridge, it turns out that you and my husband slept together, I want to kill you! Kill you!¡±


    When I took the opportunity to be violent, I ruthlessly ripped off a lot of Jacqueline ¡®s hair, Dean stepped forward to stop him, but several times, I kicked him where he was going to die .


    Isn¡¯t he protecting her? Well, then I¡¯ll fight the two together!


    cleaned up Jacqueline , I used almost all the strength I had in my life. Anyway, if I could get a punch, it would be a punch.


    When the decorations in the living room were almost knocked out, I put my hand away, looked at Dean with tears in my eyes and said, ¡°Is what the post says true? How long have you been with Jacqueline , how long have you been having an affair!¡±


    I was hoarse and yed my own drama .


    And Dean , I was really intimidated .


    He knelt down in front of me with a plop, the wound on his face was bleeding, and there were tears in his eyes .


    ¡°Honey , I didn¡¯t cheat! I didn¡¯t deceive you! Those posts were made up, I didn¡¯t cheat on you! Jacqueline is just a child, how could I¡­¡±


    I just smashed the phone in his face, ¡°You still don¡¯t admit it? There¡¯s still a picture of you on it! Dean , you hugged downstairs in her dormitory, and even¡­ at the newly bought having sex with her in the car ¡­¡±


    As I spoke, I couldn¡¯t go on, I held back the breath in my chest, and my tears flowed down.


    In fact, I really want to do today¡¯s y well, but when I really expose it, I still feel ufortable.


    The counselor at the door walked up to me in two steps. She patted me on the back and kept saying some words offort to me. What else would the school say? The school will thoroughly investigate the content of the post, so I don¡¯t think too much about it.


    But the hard evidence is there, and it cannot be erased.


    I wiped my tears and looked up, looked at Jacqueline and said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    At this moment, Jacqueline leaned against the wall with her hair disheveled. She had no strength. She was leaning there in a mess, her clothes being torn apart piece by piece.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, I got up and rushed in front of her, grabbed her chin and shouted, ¡°I asked if you were pregnant!¡±


    Suddenly, Jacqueline threw my arm away, she pushed me vigorously, and roared: ¡°Yes! I¡¯m pregnant! Your husband raped me! What¡¯s the matter, you can¡¯t believe this fact? , he raped me!¡±


    Hearing such a quibble, I really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. I turned my head and looked at Dean who was kneeling on the ground, ¡°Really? She said you raped her, is that so?¡±


    Dean ¡®s face was ashen, he looked at Jacqueline , then at me, then ducked his head in evasion without saying a word.


    Very good, a man who doesn¡¯t take responsibility and a woman who talks freely, it¡¯s a perfect couple!


    I felt that at this point, there was nothing to say. I got up and opened the door, pointing to the door and saying, ¡°Please get out of my house!¡±


    Pam on the side saw that I was really moving, and hurried to my side, took my hand and said, ¡± Candice , what are you talking about! What post, what¡¯s going on! How could Dean betray you, no? It won¡¯t!¡±


    I pushed her hand away and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t act anymore. You should have known about Jacqueline ¡®s pregnancy long ago, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have brought her with you in fortune-telling! Are you?¡±


    these wordsnded, Pam was even more speechless, she thought for a while, and stood in front of Dean, she pretended to hit Dean ¡®s back .


    She shouted: ¡°What¡¯s going on! What¡¯s going on! Please exin it to my daughter-inw! How could Jacqueline be pregnant! Is she carrying your child! Tell me clearly!¡±


    Dean continued to kneel on the ground with his head down, not saying a word.


    I find it funny, Pam is struggling at this time, it¡¯s really useless, after all, the pregnancy has been confirmed, who is the flesh and blood, don¡¯t you know when she is born.


    Lies now, will be exposedter.


    I pointed to the door again and said, ¡°Get out, don¡¯t force me to do it.¡±


    When the atmosphere froze, the counselor was the first to act. She reached out and took Jacqueline ¡®s arm and dragged it out.


    Dean in front of me and said calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Your lover must be in need of your care right now, why don¡¯t you go out tofort him?¡±


    Dean raised his head and looked at me pitifully: ¡°Honey , I didn¡¯t betray you, she seduced me, she seduced me first!¡±


    Good, very good, what time is it, and I still want to shirk responsibility.


    I nodded, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already admitted it, there¡¯s nothing more to say, go away, don¡¯t let me see you.¡±


    Pam on the side wanted to persuade me, so I shook her hand away and warned: ¡°If you intercede with your son again, then I don¡¯t want this child anymore , don¡¯t you always want to hug my grandson, you can protect him again, I will make you lose your grandson.¡±


    Pam was silent for a moment, she stood up with a sullen face, walked in front of Dean , took his arm, and whispered, ¡°Son, you go out for one night first, and I will persuade her at home.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ten minutester, the house waspletely quiet, and the house was in a mess .


    I¡¯m sitting on the sofa, and Pam is standing in the corner of the living room, watching me vigntly.

 Chapter 31

    I don¡¯t know how long it was silent like this, I picked up the water ss on the coffee table, took a sip, and said, ¡°You can call Dean and ask him to get his ID card tomorrow, so we can go to the marriage registration office for divorce . .¡±


    Pam heard that I was going to get a divorce, she hurriedly came up to me. She patted the back of my hand and persuaded: ¡± Candice ! Don¡¯t think too much about it! What a divorce! You¡¯re just pregnant, you can¡¯t get a divorce! ¡±


    ¡± Besides, Dean is innocent, he was seduced by that bitch Jacqueline , that¡¯s why he¡¯s obsessed! Can you forgive him once ?¡±


    ¡± He¡¯s a man, and men will cheat, so please forgive him this time, okay!¡±


    It¡¯s a man¡­ who can cheat?


    This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of this theory.


    I turned my head and smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether he cheated or not, Jacqueline is already pregnant with his child, so let them get married, isn¡¯t that what you want? Is it ?¡±


    ¡± Not only was a surrogacy fee waived, but I also got a grandson for nothing!¡± I sighed deliberately, ¡°No, it should be a granddaughter, but today¡¯s fortune-telling master said that the one in my belly is the grandson.¡±


    ites to fortune-telling, Pam grabs my hand even more. She tries her best to please me, and she tells me some fake words .


    What kind of husband and wife is as deep as the sea, what kind of woman keeps the family and obeys the virtues , I¡¯m so disgusted!


    the end, Pam knew she couldn¡¯t persuade me, so she took out her phone and pressed Jacqueline ¡®s number.


    I don¡¯t know what Pam is going to do, but it feels like it¡¯s going to be a good show.


    I sat on the sofa watching her every move, and when the call was connected, Pam scolded the receiver .


    ¡± Jacqueline you bitch! ¡±


    ¡± You seduced my son, made my daughter-inw feel ufortable, and now you¡¯re pregnant with a child? What do you think it is? You want money but no money, and you want a bastard who doesn¡¯t look good! ¡±


    ¡± My daughter-inw is kind enough to donate your tuition fees. Is that how you repay your kindness! I tell you, you go and kill the bastard in your stomach right away ! We The Smith don¡¯t need the dirt in your stomach!¡±


    As soon as I hung up the call, I was really amazed. The acting was really good. If I didn¡¯t know the inside story, I would have believed it!


    Pam threw the phone aside, sat next to me and said, ¡± Candice , I¡¯ve let that bitch kill the child , as long as she kills the child , Dean has nothing to do with her! Don¡¯t divorce, okay?¡±


    I thought to myself, if Nancy hadn¡¯t bought the fortune-telling master to tell the master that the boy in my belly was the boy, this Pam wouldn¡¯t have let Jacqueline do that .This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I know too well what Pam is.


    I shook my head and said in a determined tone, ¡°Impossible, this time I am determined to get a divorce, and no one can stop me.¡±


    This time, Pam started to get annoyed. She frowned and said to me, ¡°You still want a divorce? I¡¯ve already stood by your side to speak for you, and you still want a divorce? ¡±


    ¡°Candice , if you and my son divorced, what do you think you¡¯ll get? ¡±


    ¡± The child in your womb belongs to us The Smith , your house has been sold, and the house payment is also with my son. If you divorce, you won¡¯t get anything!¡±


    I smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll take the house payment as I send the beggar. As for the child, the child is in my belly, who will take it away from you?¡±


    the words were over, Pam nned toe to me to be hard. I saw that she was going to be rough and said, ¡°If you want to hit me, hit me in the face, hit me hard! ¡±


    ¡± Anyway, I have already applied for CE Group . If someone asks me why I was injured tomorrow, I will say that it was my husband who beat me.¡±


    This time, Pam didn¡¯t dare to make trouble at all. She sat limply on the sofa and said incredulously, ¡°Did you go to Dean ¡®spany?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Since we can¡¯t be a husband and wife in the future, it¡¯s okay to be a colleague.¡±


    After that, I got up, ¡°You better tell Dean in advance , get divorced sooner, get rid of me sooner.¡±


    stopped arguing with Pam and went back to the bedroom by myself.


    I slept well that night, and when I opened my eyes the next day, the morning sun was still full, nothing had changed, except for theck of people beside my bed.


    Turning on the phone, from top to bottom, there are apology text messages from Dean , as well as countless missed calls.


    Packing myself up in the morning, I went out of the house full of energy, but before I left, Pam once again ordered me arrogantly, even if I want to divorce, I have to keep the child in my womb, and at the same time, I have topensate them The Smith ¡®s mental damage fee.


    I asked her why, and she said that her son¡¯s condescension to marry me was just a consumption of their The Smith , dying her son¡¯s search for a better woman and dying her son¡¯s youth.


    After hearing this, I just smiled, then took the marriage certificate and went out.


    I think, if I canpletely divorce Dean this time , then I won¡¯t ask for anything, and whatever their family nders me, as long as I get rid of this scumbag, anything will do.


    Walking out of themunity, I nned to stop the car on the side of the road, but unexpectedly, I saw Dean ¡®s car, the white BMW , in the public parking space on the side of the road .


    I stepped forward, knocked on the window, and there was someone in the car.


    Dean saw me, he got out of the car in a hurry. He took my hand with a haggard expression and said, ¡°Honey , I¡¯ve been waiting for you at the door of my house all night. I¡¯ve called you so many times, why don¡¯t you answer? .¡±


    I calmly said: ¡°What do I do? Go to the marriage registration office together ? That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go now, I have the marriage certificate with me.¡±


    I got up and was about to pull the car door when Dean stopped me .


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, what happened to Jacqueline was really an ident, she seduced me, she saw that I had a car and a house, so she confused me and asked me to pay her money, she was a bitch, I didn¡¯t want to happen to her What! Wife, you have to believe me!¡±

 Chapter 32

    If I trust you again, I am a stupid pig!


    I let go of his hand and opened the car door, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go to the marriage registration office , then go to thepany! It¡¯s my first day at work, so I can¡¯t bete.¡±


    When Dean learned that I had joined CE Group , he waspletely shocked, but he didn¡¯t say anything, just drove obediently and went to thepany.


    I thought that after the official report, I would take a leave of absence with the supervisor, and then go through the divorce procedures with Dean .


    But I never imagined that what was waiting in front of me was not a smooth divorce n, but another sudden catastrophe.


    arrived at thepany, Dean followed me to the fifteenth floor on his own initiative, and he apologized to me all the way and said some unhealthy words to me.


    I wandered back and forth on the fifteenth floor, thinking about what Eugene said to me yesterday, and he asked me to report directly to him, but I didn¡¯t even know where his office was, so I had absolutely no clue.


    I want to ask the front desk on this floor, but the secretary doesn¡¯t seem to be here, and I don¡¯t know where to go.


    I turned around, looked at Dean and said, ¡°Do you know a guy named Eugene ? What department is he in? Where¡¯s the office?¡±


    Dean heard me say Eugene ¡®s name, his eyes widened in an instant, and he asked in surprise, ¡°What are you doing with him?¡±


    I shrugged, ¡°Report! What else can I do?¡±


    Dean frowned, ¡°You made a mistake, the report should go to the personnel department, how can I go directly to¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, a call suddenly came from my cell phone, I gave him a termination gesture, and then connected the phone.


    the other end, it was Nancy ¡®s ughtering voice, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! The post Iris posted yesterday was deleted! I don¡¯t know which bastard did it, and even the ount that Iris posted on has been blocked. !¡±


    I thought about it and said, ¡°Maybe the school is closed. After all, it¡¯s not a good thing.¡±


    the other end, Nancy was silent for a while, I thought she was thinking about something, but she ripped her throat again and shouted: ¡°Damn it! Who did this! What is this, who made this kind of post! ¡±


    I was taken aback by her, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Nancy hurriedly said, ¡°Look at their campus website! Damn, someone posted Jacqueline ¡®s rification post , and the content is disgusting!¡±


    Jacqueline ¡®s school forum page on my phone .


    I thought to myself, what kind of content can make Nancy so excited? Is it possible that it is ck and white?


    However, when I opened the web page, the three views werepletely subverted.


    After reading the beginning of the post, I have to say that Jacqueline is an actor who is very good at making up stories.


    It doesn¡¯t matter who made this post, just by looking at the content, you can tell that it must have been ordered by Jacqueline .


    I quickly browsed the hottest thread in the forum. The content was nonsense and the words were very contrived.


    As mentioned above, Jacqueline has always been a kind-hearted, good-natured child from high school to university, and it is precisely because of her strong personality that she can always receive donations from kind-hearted people from all walks of life.


    And I am just one of the many donors.


    Regarding Jacqueline ¡®s seduction of the sponsor¡¯s husband, the post said that the poster had found Jacqueline for the first time and got the truth from Jacqueline ¡®s mouth.


    The post said, in fact, things are not what everyone imagined, Jacqueline and Dean have always been a good brother and sister rtionship .


    And since arriving in the city, Dean has been taking good care of Jacqueline . But the young and ignorant Jacqueline did not know that Dean approached her because of the encouragement of his wife at home.


    This wife is me.


    When I saw this, I was instantly excited. Could it be that there is any particrly important role for me in this story?


    I continued to look down, and the content that followed was so bloody that it couldn¡¯t be more bloody.


    The article said that Dean frequently courted Jacqueline because Dean ¡®s wife had symptoms of blocked fallopian tubes .


    Simply put, it is infertility, the inability to have children.


    And Dean ¡®s wife took a fancy to Jacqueline ¡®s young body and wanted to convince Jacqueline to carry out surrogacy for her family.


    At first, the firm- minded Jacqueline refused, but after several months of hard work, and because Jacqueline was too kind-hearted, she reluctantly agreed to the request of the infertile couple.


    However, what she never expected was that Dean ¡®s wife refused to pay Jacqueline the money to raise a child because of the high cost of surrogacy , and ordered her husband to rape Jacqueline .


    That¡¯s right, the text is clearly marked with big red letters, the word rape.


    Then, the article continued to write that Jacqueline , who was helpless, couldn¡¯t stand the coercion of Dean ¡®s wife, and finally had to obey their family¡¯s threats, became pregnant, and nned to give birth to a child.


    I thought that the article wasing to an end here, and what was even more irritating was that there was a lot of outrageous content behind it.


    I continued to look down, and the following wrote that when Jacqueline was nning to raise a child at ease, Dean ¡®s wife suddenly became pregnant with a child inexplicably .


    At this time, the wife asked Jacqueline to abort the child in her womb without anypensation.


    Jacqueline could not give up the child in his womb, he did not obey, and firmly told The Smith people that he would give birth to this child and raise it alone.


    Then, Dean ¡®s wife kept threatening Jacqueline to make her child disappear in order to keep her from dreaming.


    At the end of the post, I attached my name, phone number, home address, and photo. Of course, it was some ugly photos that couldn¡¯t be more ugly.


    After watching this dramatic content, I almost smashed my phone in anger.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I opened the address book and started looking for Jacqueline ¡®s phone number, but as soon as my phone was turned on, an unfamiliar number was disyed on the screen.


    I didn¡¯t know who was calling, so I connected politely, but as soon as the phone got through, there was an inexplicable insult .

 Chapter 33

    The other party was a man, but the voice was unfamiliar. When he spoke, he spoke very fast .


    I didn¡¯t understand it very well, but I could understand it roughly. He was calling me cheap, calling me inhuman, calling me bullying female college students, and calling me eighteen generations of my ancestors.


    I hung up the phone immediately, but then another unfamiliar number called on the phone. When I picked it up, it was still some unspoken insults.


    I don¡¯t know any of these people on the phone, but they all seem to know me, and they alle to scold me.


    I guess that the post should have yed a role. After all, at the end of the post, I left my phone number and address.


    In desperation, I had to turn my phone to silent.


    I turned my head and said to Dean , ¡°You call Jacqueline now and ask her to tell me what she meant by that post. If she goes on like this, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Dean doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, he quickly dials Jacqueline ¡®s cell phone, but Jacqueline just doesn¡¯t answer.


    waiting for Dean to read the content of the post, he kept sighing in the hallway, I don¡¯t think he expected Jacqueline to y such a trick.


    And I never thought that she would make up such a bloody story.


    She is obviously a slut, but she insists on calling herself an innocent girl, and transfers all the mistakes to me!


    In a frenzy, I pointed to Dean ¡®s chest and said, ¡± Dean , this is the good woman you cheated on!¡±


    Dean lowered his head and sighed, he frowned, with some dissatisfaction in his mouth, ¡°If someone hadn¡¯t posted to frame Jacqueline first , she wouldn¡¯t have done this! It¡¯s obviously not written by her, someone must have read it. Don¡¯t go, just help her¡­¡±


    I¡¯m speechless, when is this, Dean , he even speaks for Jacqueline ? Really deep love!


    I smiled helplessly and said: ¡°Okay, since you think so, then I have nothing to say, your Jacqueline , you are responsible for yourself, and we will divorce as usual. As long as we divorce, me and that Jacqueline will divorce. , and there is no connection whatsoever!¡±


    I was thinking, just make a clean break with me, Dean .


    Then, Jacqueline can¡¯t do anything to me, and the matter between us will naturally fade away.


    However, I didn¡¯t expect Jacqueline to be so bad, she actually found apany.


    Just as Dean and I were at a stalemate, at the elevator entrance on the fifteenth floor, a thin woman in a light yellow dress suddenly copsed.


    The employees on the fifteenth floor were immediately attracted by the sound at the elevator entrance, and looked sideways, discussing a lot.


    Several male colleagues ran over together. They picked up the woman who had fallen to the ground and put it on the rest sofa beside her.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    And I just realized that the woman was Jacqueline .


    It¡¯s really hard to prevent, I really don¡¯t understand, what drama is she going to y.


    Beside her, Dean rushed up with a concerned face. When he recognized it was Jacqueline , he hugged her body tightly and kept shouting Jacqueline ¡®s name.


    Now , Jacqueline ¡®s dress is in tatters, with blood on the corners of her mouth, her hair in a mess, and marks of being beaten on her neck and mouth .


    However, no matter how I look at it, it feels like it was painted on by makeup.


    I tentatively stepped forward, thinking that she was really hurt, but I couldn¡¯t understand why she woulde to thepany.


    But the moment I stood beside her, Jacqueline suddenly opened her eyes full of tears, and she looked at me with extreme fear.


    Then, her body kept shrinking back, and while shrinking, she shouted uncontrobly .


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me again! Please don¡¯t hit me again! Candice , I don¡¯t want anything, I won¡¯t rob you of your husband, and I won¡¯t threaten you with your children, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me in the stomach child. Please¡­ please¡­¡±


    Jacqueline said these words, her voice was already torn, her body was trembling all the time, and her eyes wandered back and forth with fearful eyes.


    It¡¯s really hard for me to imagine how many times she has rehearsed this set of assembly line moves to be so consummate.


    I gave her a cold smile and said to her, ¡°How long are you going to y? Dean and I have already decided to divorce, so why don¡¯t you stop?¡±


    the words fell, Jacqueline threw a plop and rolled off the sofa. With her head down, she scratched the ground indiscriminately .


    Then he climbed up in front of me, got down on his knees and pleaded, ¡± Candice , I beg you to stop torturing me, I¡¯ll pay you back all the money you gave me, please, don¡¯t ask me for anything again. ! ¡±


    ¡± I have nothing to do with your husband, and the child in my womb was not acquired by me voluntarily! I know you are pregnant now, but I beg you, can you not kill my child and let him Give birth to a good life, okay? ¡±


    ¡± I won¡¯t let him cause you any trouble, I will never let him give you¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Jacqueline ¡®s throat broke again, and she kept crying, snot and tears, until the staff in the hall on the 15th floor gathered around confidently and came to watch the good show. y.


    I looked at everything in front of me indifferently, sighed at her superb acting skills, and felt helpless at my own helplessness.


    How should I exin, scrambling on the ground like her? Or just beat her up and leave?


    How can a neen-year-old have such a dark heart?


    After a while, the colleagues behind me started endless discussions.


    ¡°This is the new employee of ourpany, right? What happened on the first day?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of this? My brother is studying at that university, and yesterday he told me that there was a girl in their school who was forced to be pregnant, and then the original partner became pregnant inexplicably, forcing the college student to die ! Tsk tsk, How cruel!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! I also heard about this, and I also learned that this female college student was raped!¡±


    Behind me, these unfounded rumors, like flies, turned from one or two into arge group. When I listened to those rumors fabricated out of thin air, my heart was desperate.


    I thought that this was probably the most powerless moment in my life, but the next scene was beyond my imagination.


    I knew that I couldn¡¯t solve the situation at hand, so I nned to let the security take her away, but when I was about to call the security, Jacqueline on the ground suddenly pulled Dean ¡®s arm .


    The two seem to be implying something, and it¡¯s definitely not a good thing.


    Dean ¡®s eyes were a little dull, and I could tell that he hesitated for two seconds, but in the end, his eyes turned hard.


    Jacqueline on the ground began to beat her chest, and then, without warning, she spat out a mouthful of blood in my direction.

 Chapter 34

    I didn¡¯t know if the blood was real or not, and when I hurried back, I almost fell.


    Behind him, the onlookers saw Jacqueline vomiting blood, and they all panicked and prepared to call an ambnce.


    At this moment, Dean suddenly changed his face and knelt in front of me.


    I was fooled by his actions, what is he doing, is he also acting?


    Before he could react, Dean kowtowed to me violently, he kowtowed twice in a row, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Honey , I¡¯m sorry, I know you¡¯ve always wanted children, but I really can¡¯t see you like this. Hurt Jacqueline , she¡¯s only 19, she¡¯s innocent!¡±


    Dean paused for a moment, tears suddenly falling on his face, ¡°Before you asked me to convince Jacqueline to get pregnant, I did it because I loved you, but now she¡¯s pregnant and you let her have an abortion, she¡¯s just gone to college, Wouldn¡¯t it be too cruel for you to do this¡­¡±


    Hearing this, I really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. I looked at Dean speechlessly and asked, ¡°Are you crazy? What are you talking about? Who made Jacqueline surrogate? Is it me? Dean , where are you ? Say something!¡±


    I copsed and looked at everything in front of me, and even my words were incoherent. The people behind me all began to severely criticize and condemn me, and I became the target of public criticism now .


    I never imagined that Dean would choose to fall into the trap at this time. Maybe he had already discussed with Jacqueline to attack me together and put all the me on me.


    In fact, it¡¯s not difficult to understand. Once this matter bes serious, Dean will be charged with the crime of being a heartbreaker, but if he and Jacqueline join forces and put the me on me, then he will be a good man who listens to his wife, even if His behavior is wrong, and it will not disgust the people who eat melons too much.


    But by the time I saw it all, it was toote.


    I really wanted toe forward and argue with these two miserable men and women, but at this time, Jacqueline ¡®s acting skills were so good that she started to pose on the ground with a stomachache, making her seem like she was about to have a miscarriage.


    The employees who were watching the excitement all stepped forward to help. They pushed me away, like pushing away garbage, isting me to one side.


    I stood lost in the corner, watching the uncontroble farce in front of me, when Pam ¡®s phone number suddenly lit up on my phone screen.


    I picked it up, and she shouted at the other end, ¡± Candice , hurry up and go home! Someone is sshing paint at the door of the house, and there are strangers knocking on the door to look for you from time to time. Come back to me and deal with it!¡±


    Ssh paint? Could it be that this is also part of Jacqueline ¡®s n?


    I was really mad at all of this, I got up and nned to leave thepany, but at the entrance of the corridor, many people were waiting for Jacqueline . I tried to find a hole to get out, but I couldn¡¯t find it.


    I bite the bullet and drill into the gap in the crowd, but suddenly, a strange woman stretches out her hand and pushes me .


    She scolded: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this kid, you still want to run! How did CE Group ¡®s personnel department recruit people, and they would admit a scum like you!¡±


    I looked at this woman in amazement. I didn¡¯t know her, how could she nder me based on the words of others?


    I didn¡¯t want to argue with her, so I continued to head towards the exit, but the woman gave me another shove, ¡°I didn¡¯t see everyone saving people! Can you stay away from us!¡±


    This may be the first time in my long life that I have felt malice from strangers.


    And the moment the woman was pushing me, because I didn¡¯t stand firm, I squatted and squatted on the ground.


    There was an indescribable pain in the position of my pelvis. I gritted my teeth and tried to get up, but before I got up, I was bumped again by the crowd in front of me.


    This is good, my head mmed on therge potted nt behind me, and a bag swelled up in an instant.


    I covered the back of my head and tried to stand up, but at this moment, a broad palm appeared in front of me.


    The bones and joints of that hand are very distinct, and the fingers are long and white. At first nce, it is a man¡¯s hand.


    I looked up and saw Eugene with a serious face .


    Meeting Eugene under such circumstances could not have been more embarrassing .


    I carefully put my hand on his wrist, he pulled hard, and I stood up.


    In an instant, the entire office hall was quiet, and everyone¡¯s eyes were projected to me, or to be more precise, to Eugene beside me .


    At this time, I was like a clown without clothes, standing awkwardly on the spot.


    In fact, I was really afraid, afraid that those strangers would condemn me again.


    Being embarrassed in thepany is enough to copse, and now, it ¡®s embarrassing in front of Eugene .


    I stood behind him, bowed my head, and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I got into such a big trouble when I reported on the first day.¡±


    Eugene gave me a steady look .


    Suddenly, he turned around and the tall man stood in front of me. He frowned slightly angrily at the messy scene in front of him .


    In an instant, all the melon eaters who had just surrounded the hall disappeared.


    Only Dean and Jacqueline remained .This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dean saw Eugene , his face was startled. He quickly got up from the ground, supported Jacqueline , and respectfully said to Eugene , ¡± Mr. Johnson ¡­¡±


    Yes, Dean is calling him Mr. Johnson .


    Eugene stood in front of Dean in two steps, put one hand in his pocket, and patted Dean ¡®s shoulder with the other, his voice was low, ¡°Take care of your woman.¡±


    Dean subconsciously nced sideways at Jacqueline , then nodded timidly, ¡°Sorry Mr. Johnson , sorry Mr. Johnson ! There will be no next time!¡±


    After that, Dean fled here with Jacqueline .


    At this moment, Eugene turned around and walked towards the depths of the corridor, and I followed behind him in confusion, and said, ¡°Are you the department leader here? Why does everyone seem scared when they see you?¡±


    Eugene walked forward on his own, without turning his head, and he didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to me at all, as if I was just a piece of air at this time, and he couldn¡¯t see it at all.


    Behind me, the staff in the hall all cast their eyes on me, and their eyes were very strange, as if they were looking at animals.


    Because of my ankle injury, I couldn¡¯t hold on after two steps. I held the wall with one hand and said to Eugene , the long leg in front of me, ¡°Will you wait for me? I can¡¯t walk anymore!¡±


    Suddenly, he stopped in ce and looked back at me with a solemn expression.


    I thought he was here to help me, but who knows, he just dropped a word coldly, ¡°Then climb over.¡±


    Yes, he let me crawl over.

 Chapter 35

    I really don¡¯t understand what he was thinking. In my memory, he used to be a timid follower, but now he has transformed into such a cold-blooded animal.


    I moved slowly step by step, and when I got to the office he entered, I looked up at the signboard on the door of the chairman¡¯s office.


    I gasped, this is his office?


    I didn¡¯t dare to enter the house, I stood at the door awkwardly and looked inside.


    Inside the room, Eugene sat in the boss chair. He lowered his head to deal with the copywriting on the desktop. It seemed that this was really his office.


    Is he the chairman of CE Group ? Omg, is this true or false! Does that mean that the person who had a blind date with Nancy the other day was Eugene ?


    Surprised, he suddenly raised his head and looked at me in the room, his eyes were cold and cold, and he said grimly, ¡°Do you want me to go to the door to invite you?¡±


    I immediately waved my hand and shook my head, ¡°No no no! I will enter by myself!¡±


    After walking into the room, I stood on the side of the desk with my hands on tiptoe. The room is very big, and it has all the equipment in it. The bathroom, bedroom, and dressing room are all neat and tidy, revealing a serious atmosphere everywhere.


    On the wall of the room, there are photos of him and leaders from all walks of life. I am familiar with those faces, because they can always be seen in the media and news, so he is indeed the leader of CE Group .


    I stood stiffly on the spot and asked, ¡°Are you really¡­ the chairman of thispany?¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t reply to me, he lowered his head and focused on the copy in his hand.


    I saw that he didn¡¯t speak, so I leaned forward to myself, stretched my neck and said to him word by word, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! You can¡¯t really be the chairman of CE Group !¡±


    Suddenly, he raised his head .


    The moment we looked at each other, there was only a fist distance between the two of us. I was a little embarrassed, but he said suddenly with an angry expression, ¡°Stay away from me.¡±


    I walked back in awe, and at this moment, the figure of the female secretary walked into the door of the office, and a few instation workers followed behind the female secretary.


    The female secretary said, ¡± Mr. Johnson , the desk you ordered has been delivered. Is it installed now?¡±


    Eugene nodded, and then the workers at the door entered the house. They moved in a set of mahogany tables and chairs. After they were quickly installed, there were only the two of us left in the house.


    I approached him again and asked, ¡°Do you have time for me now? Where do I report? Where is my office?¡±


    Eugene pped the document at hand at this time, and then clicked on the newly installed table next to it, ¡°Here.¡±


    He really cherishes words like gold, and he never speaks more than ten words.


    I thought he was joking, and then asked: ¡°You have an office? No, you always liked to stick behind me and be my follower when you were young, and now you want me to be with you when you grow up¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t speak, I suddenly realized that I was a little too small, maybe because we had a ssmate rtionship, so I always thought that Eugene and I didn¡¯t need to be so restrained .


    But when I saw the look in his eyes, Ipletely dismissed the idea.


    In front of him, this tall and expressionless Eugene didn¡¯t even have any idea of mentioning his old rtionship with me. He gave me a cold look, and then pressed the call button on hisndline.


    Three secondster, the figure of the female secretary entered the door again.


    The female secretary held a contract in her hand. She walked straight to me and politely put the contract in my hand .


    She introduced: ¡± Miss Jones , this is your temporary employment contract for three months. You can look at the content and sign it if there is no problem.¡±


    Temporary employment contract? For three months?


    I took over the two thin sheets of paper, and after reading it, I realized that I was just a temporary worker, and I was here to cooperate with Eugene on a three-month foreign project .


    My job is to trante and write copywriting. After three months, the contract ends. Where should I go?


    Originally, I thought it was a blessing to meet Eugene at CE Group , and I thought it was a fate to be rescued by him today .


    But after reading the contract, I realized that I was thinking too much.


    Three months¡­ I might as well go to another training institution to work.


    I reached out and rejected the contract, then stood up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were hiring temporary workers at first, I think it¡¯s better, thank you for your hospitality.¡±


    Eugene in the desk didn¡¯t speak, and I turned around to leave, but just turned around, and a male clerk ran in in front of me .


    The male employee held a stack of model photos in his hand and hurriedly put them on Eugene ¡®s desk, hurriedly saying: ¡± Mr. Johnson , all the photos of the selected models are here, the partnerpany said to make a decision quickly, this is The second neer to endorse the brand should beunched in advance.¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t even look at it, and said bluntly: ¡°Let the partnerpany make the decision.¡±


    The male employee immediately blurted out, ¡°A partnerpany? They chose Jacqueline , but Mr. Johnson , that little girl seems to be having an affair recently. It is said that she is pregnant¡­ Then we¡­¡±


    Eugene answered without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s the otherpany¡¯s business.¡±


    I heard Jacqueline ¡®s name, I turned around sharply and grabbed the photo on the desktop to see, really, it was Jacqueline ¡®s face.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I looked at Eugene iprehensible , ¡°Are you looking for her to be the neer¡¯s endorsement? Do you understand her personality? And she is pregnant now, so you are not afraid¡­¡±


    finish speaking, Eugene suddenly stood up. He approached me and said in an unfamiliar tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already reject my recruitment invitation? What are you still doing here?¡±


    When he approached me, I was really shocked by the murderous aura on him.


    Is it really because the years have passed by too long? The former little Eugene was not like this. The way he coldly aimed at me was really scary.


    I swallowed my throat and exined, ¡°I just¡­ just as an old ssmate, I gave you some advice¡­¡±


    Eugene stared at me deeply, ¡°Do you think you are qualified to give me advice?¡±

 Chapter 36

    After listening to this, the little remaining thoughts in my heartpletely copsed. It turned out that people didn¡¯t take me seriously at all, let alone any ssmates¡¯ friendship.


    I was choked and speechless, and the male clerk immediately retracted the photo on the table and said, ¡± Mr. Johnson , I¡¯ll order it now!¡±


    It seems that they really n to choose Jacqueline as the neer¡¯s endorsement.


    But I just can¡¯t hold my breath .


    Jacqueline robbed my husband and ruined my personal image even more. Now I have to be chosen as an endorsement model by CE Group . I have to fight that bitch to the end even after my life!


    I turned around and picked up the contract. I didn¡¯t even look at it, I just signed it. I pped the contract in front of Eugene and said, ¡°Three months is three months!¡±


    Eugene ¡®s mouth tickled slightly, ¡°Go to work tomorrow.¡±


    leaving CE Group , I repeatedly recalled the scenes in the office just now, and I always felt that Eugene seemed to be deliberately targeting me .


    Did I do anything wrong with him when I was a kid? Or¡­ did I identally offend him?


    I didn¡¯t think clearly about the problem, and I also went home. As soon as I entered the downstairs of themunity, there was a lot of congestion at the entrance of the building.


    I rushed forward and tried to clear the crowd, but at this moment, a lot of young people suddenly ran downstairs, that is, they looked like they were 19 or 20 years old. They were holding paint buckets in their hands. .


    When those young people left, I rushed upstairs, and all kinds of dirty words were written on the door and corridor seen on the wall.


    I tried to wipe it, but it got dirty.


    The corridors are already unsightly, and the good white walls are full of graffiti.


    At this time, the neighbors upstairs and downstairs came out one after another, and they gave me an education, saying that I had provoked someone to make the public area of themunity look like this.


    I promised that I would clean the corridor in two days, but the neighbors who were not good at talking insisted on letting me move out, saying that as long as I was there, those who were looking for trouble would not stop, and if those people continued to make trouble in the middle of the night , they¡¯re going to call the police.


    After being baptized by the saliva of these uncles and aunts, it took more than half an hour for me to open the door.


    As soon as she entered the house, Pam was packing her luggage at home, packing all her valuables in boxes, including her own clothes.


    I stood at the door and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Pam stood beside me pushing the suitcase .


    ¡°Go out and live! You don¡¯t even know how long those hooligans have been knocking on the door just now. Those people said that they came at night! You said that I am an olddy. If I stay here and let them toss, it will not save my life. what!¡±


    Pam squeezed behind me and pulled the handle of the suitcase, ¡°I already told Dean that he should note back at night and go directly to your brother¡¯s small duplex .¡±


    I was shocked: ¡°When did I allow you to live in that duplex!¡±


    Pam ¡®s eyes widened, ¡°Could it be that you let me go out and sleep on the street!¡±


    She turned her head and walked downstairs, saying as she walked, ¡°I¡¯ve found the key for the duplex in your jewelry box. I¡¯ll take a taxi now to clean up the house. You can just go there at night!¡±


    the words fell, Pam went straight downstairs, and I stood at the door of the house full of paint stains, lost and lost .


    How did my life be like this, and when did it start to be like this?


    I crouched down beside the door in depression, clutching the broken hair in front of my forehead with both hands, and the wind roared past the door. I felt a little cold and a little numb.


    I turned my head to look at the house, the living room was a mess, I didn¡¯t know what Pam had just done at home, the clothes were thrown on the ground casually, and the vases were broken by the window, like a refugee.


    I got up, walked back to the bedroom, and found that my jewelry box had been opened, and the floor where the keys were stored was empty.


    small duplex building with me, because that house has been unupied all the time, and my mother asked me to go there asionally to clean up, in case my brother would greet him when he returned to China.


    But now, the keys are in the hands of others, and the house is about to be upied.


    After sitting at home in a daze for ten minutes, I called the housekeeping help and asked them to help me repaint the walls in the building, but as soon as I hung up, I saw Jacqueline ¡®s caller ID.


    I shuddered and pressed the switch, and on the other end, was Jacqueline ¡®s sharpughter .


    ¡± What, have you already received the big gift I gave you? Candice , do you really think you can ruin me with a single post? Then you are too whimsical!¡±


    I pretended to smile calmly, ¡°You finally showed your true colors.¡±


    Jacqueline on the other end said mercilessly: ¡°I just wanted to divorce you quietly, but I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly have a child, and you also yed tricks with me! ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know who sent that post? I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll make her pay back ten times what the dead girl in Iris did, and you, just wait for your family to collect your body! ¡±


    As soon as the roarnded, Jacqueline on the other end hung up, and I hurriedly called Nancy and asked Nancy to help me keep an eye on Iris ¡®s movements to prevent her from getting hurt.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When cleaning up at home, Dean sent me a few text messages one after another. He said that his actions in thepany during the day were to preserve his reputation. I hope I forgive him and understand him.


    I shook my head helplessly, I was really blind to choose such a man.


    At around 2:00 in the afternoon, the house was almost cleaned up, and I remembered that I had promised Kim before that I would go to his school to find him!


    I hurriedly changed my clothes and took a taxi to the address he sent me.


    Kim ¡®s school is a private college, and the children in it are basically children of wealthy families. When I arrived at the school gate, the exaggerated French buildings on the campus really surprised me.


    I went all the way to find Kim ¡®s ss, and the ss was crowded with many parents inside and out.


    Kim alone .


    I slipped in through the back door, patted Kim on the shoulder behind him in surprise, and shouted, ¡°Little devil!¡±


    At this moment, Kim suddenly turned his head, and when his eyes met mine, he rushed into my arms and shouted, ¡± Mummy. ¡°

 Chapter 37

    What? Kim calling me mommy ?


    I thought my ears were broken, but¡­ I didn¡¯t seem to hear it wrong.


    I pulled Kim ¡®s arm in embarrassment, trying to ask him what was going on. As a result, a pure-looking little girl suddenly walked up beside me. She should be the same age as Kim , very cute .


    She stood behind Kim, poked Kim ¡®s arm and said, ¡°So you really have a mummy ! I thought you were a single parent !¡±


    At this time, Kim arrogantly broke free from my arms, he held my right hand tightly, and said loudly, ¡°Yes! I said earlier, I have a mommy ! My mommy is usually just a I¡¯m just busy, so I don¡¯te to participate in activities often! You still don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    After that, Kim shouted at the teacher at the front desk: ¡°Teacher! My mommy is here!¡±


    When the teacher saw me, her eyes paused abnormally, and then she greeted me with a smile: ¡± Hello, Mommy Kim ,e and sign!¡±


    I nodded stupidly, and then went to the front desk, but at this moment, I remembered that I didn¡¯t even know the name of Kim ¡®s mother!


    I stayed where I was, turned around and grabbed Kim ¡®s wrist, and whispered to my mouth, ¡°What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name!¡±


    Kim pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Fuck ¡­ he doesn¡¯t even know his mother¡¯s name?


    Forget it,e here, sign it first and then talk about it!


    With a smile on my face, I walked to the front desk. The teacher pushed the registration form in front of me and said, ¡± Hello, Mommy Kim , this should be your first time to participate in a parent-child activity!¡±


    I smiled and nodded: ¡°Haha yes¡­ the first time¡­¡±


    When I was writing, I hesitated for a moment, but thought to myself, Kim himself doesn¡¯t even know the name of his mother, let alone the teacher.


    I waved and wrote Candice .


    Fortunately, the teacher did not doubt it.


    After the teacher took back the sign-in book, he began to organize these parents and students to go to the sports room in the next building.


    And I also learned through the introduction that today¡¯s parent-child activities have many projects, such as snowkes, frog jumping, knowledge quizzes, and swimming and shooting¡­


    Basically, I need physical support. I thought to myself, when this afternoon is over, I will basically die.


    When the game officially started, Kim called me a mummy . I wasn¡¯t used to it at first, but after he talked a lot, I got used to it.


    During this period, the teacher specially handed me a ss of mango juice and asked me if I was Kim ¡®s biological mother.


    This teacher really dared to ask, I was embarrassed, and finally blushed and said it was my biological mother.


    The teacher didn¡¯t say much, but it was obvious that something was wrong with the way she looked at me.


    I can¡¯t tell what it feels like, a little contempt, but a little awe.


    At the end of thepetition, Kim and I both changed into swimsuits, and I specially chose a cartoon swimsuit of Winnie the Pooh for him .


    But he rejected me with disgust, and then went to choose a King Kong Xia.


    Well, it seems that my eyes have not kept up with the current trend.


    After changing clothes, I carried Kim into the swimming pool. The water in the swimming pool is not deep, but if the child ispletely standing in it, it is easy to choke.


    Since the pool shot game, I have been holding his arm tightly, lest he be in any danger.


    The shootingpetition was really intense. Compared to the kids who brought their fathers to the game, Kim and I were a little behind .


    However , Kim ¡®s offensive is also very fierce. Don¡¯t look at his small lump, he is also very powerful when he initiates work!


    When the game was about to end, Kim ¡®s head teacher suddenly called me up, I thought it was something important .


    But when I climbed to the shore, suddenly there was a loud scream in the pool.


    I turned around and was surprised to find that Kim sank into the water, like a calf cramp.


    I hurriedly jumped in and tried to support Kim ¡®s body, but when the child returned to the shore safely, he was unconscious.


    My tears flowed out in a sh, I kept pressing Kim ¡®s chest, calling out his name, but he just didn¡¯t wake up.


    I picked him up, turned to the teacher and said, ¡°Where is the infirmary, where is the infirmary!¡±


    The teacher trembled and pointed to a small building next to it. I hurried away, while the teacher stayed there and called Kim ¡®s father.


    On this journey, I was thinking silently in my heart, you must not have an ident, if you have an ident, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life.


    sending Kim to the infirmary, the doctor inside began to rescue Kim , and I squatted on the side of the wall and kept praying.


    the figure of the head teacher Kim came hurriedly from the other end of the corridor .


    The teacher stood beside me, stretched out his hand and pushed my shoulder, shouting, ¡°Who the hell are you! You¡¯re not Kim ¡®s mother at all! I¡¯m going to call the police!¡±


    I was dumbfounded and hurriedly exined my identity to her, but the teacher couldn¡¯t listen to me at all. She was talking on the phone while she was talking .


    ¡°You are bold enough to do such a shameless thing to a child in order to curry favor with the rich! The police wille in a while, and exin to the police yourself!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    When the teacher called the police , I kept stopping it. Later, when I was about to give up, David suddenly appeared at the door of the infirmary .


    saw David , I was immediately relieved.


    David should have heard the news. He first exined to the teacher, and then went to check Kim ¡®s condition.


    At this point, Kim was already awake. ording to the doctor¡¯s words, fortunately, he was rescued in time and there was no major problem.


    The stone in my heart fell to the ground in an instant, and at this moment, on the other side of the corridor, I saw a tall and dark figure walking towards this side in a hurry.


    My intuition told me that it should be Kim ¡®s father. I suddenly felt shameless and turned around abruptly, not daring to meet him.


    Fortunately, the sound of kicking footsteps entered the infirmary directly, and did note to scold me.


    Behind me, David said to me, ¡± Miss Jones , pack up and leave!¡±


    I asked nervously , ¡± David ¡­ did I¡­ have been fired?¡±


    David ¡®s face was heavy and he didn¡¯t speak, but I guess it¡¯s almost the same.

 Chapter 38

    Well, I was fired from a part-time job for only two days. I have been really unlucky recently .


    Kim in the infirmary was talking to his father, and I wanted to go in to see his condition, but I was afraid that his father would reject me.


    After thinking about it, he went to the locker room alone, changed his swimsuit, and prepared to leave.


    When I walked out of the campus gate, I drove a ck Bugatti and then a Bentley by my side.


    David drove that Bentley , I remember.


    Kim should be in the car at this point , I reckon .


    But suddenly, the Bentley stopped in ce, and when I stepped forward, the rear window was opened, and Kim , who was inside, stuck out half of his head and said to me, ¡± Mum Candice , why are you walking alone? It¡¯s gone!¡±


    Hearing the little guy still called me Mommy , I couldn¡¯t help but feel ted, but thinking about the fact that I might be fired, I couldn¡¯t be happier again.


    I hesitated, and then David in the car said, ¡°Get in the car , Miss Jones , the owner didn¡¯t say anything about dismissal.¡±


    My eyes lit up and excitedly got into the car.


    After getting in the car, Kim has been energetically recounting what happened to me in thepetitive game just now, as if his drowning had been forgotten.


    Seeing his state of being alive and kicking, I waspletely relieved.


    It seems that Kim ¡®s father is still very big, and he doesn¡¯t care about this little teacher like me.


    When the car was about to drive home, David meant to take Kim back to the vi first, and then take me.


    However, unexpectedly, the car broke down on the road when it was two blocks away from the vi park.


    Kim and I got out of the car, and David called for help.


    After the phone call, David said, ¡± Miss Jones , the master wille back to pick you up and the young master in a while, but it will be a littleter. He is in a hurry. I will stay to watch the car and wait for the tow team.¡±


    I looked at the current road, and it wasn¡¯t that far. It only took twenty minutes to get there.


    I said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take Kim for a walk back! Don¡¯t bother the host toe back and pick him up!¡±


    David thought about it for a while, then nodded, ¡°Alright, then you all pay attention to safety.¡±


    with Kim , I bought him a lot of snacks on the side of the road that he had never eaten before. Although they were all street stalls, they were all very novel to Kim .


    After all, children who grew up in such a family environment rarely eat some fried snacks.


    Kim can¡¯t be happy, all the way home, dancing with excitement.


    When the two of us returned to the vipound, I held him around thebination lock at the door for a while.


    I held up his fleshy belly and said, ¡°Little devil, do you remember your password? Why don¡¯t I call David and ask!¡±


    Kim said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere with me! I¡¯m doing mental arithmetic, and the Elmos code is about to be cracked!¡±


    I burst outughing, this line, in which cartoon is it from recently?


    After several setbacks, the two of us still couldn¡¯t open thebination lock, and David ¡®s phone couldn¡¯t get through at this time, so we both sat in the courtyard like fools, staring wide-eyed.


    When the night was getting colder, I took Kim into my arms and said, ¡°You can call your dad and ask him what the password is!¡±


    Kim thought to himself for a while, then spread out his hand at me, ¡°Give me the phone!¡±


    I handed the phone to him, he recalled, pressed a string of numbers, and after calling the number, he opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the code for the house?¡±


    The host on the other end said something, and then Kim hung up and gave me a wink, ¡°The password is my birthday.¡±


    I asked, ¡°What¡¯s your birthday?¡±


    Kim immediately opened his mouth wide, and said in a thick milk voice, ¡°I forgot¡­¡±


    ? ? ?


    Remembering lines is good, remember passwords like this!Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Kim was lying on myp, blinked and said, ¡± Candice Mommy , call Dad and ask my birthday.¡±


    Well, that¡¯s all there is to it.


    I bowed my head and looked through the dialed numbers in the recent address book. When I saw the number, I somehow felt a little familiar, but before I dialed it, a figure suddenly appeared in front of me.


    I raised my head, and standing in front of me was a woman in her fifties. She had a very gentle appearance, with a pure ck bun behind her head. She was wearing a dark blue ssical cheongsam. She had a slightly fat body and looked very kind.


    I didn¡¯t know the identity of the other party, so I pulled Kim up and asked, ¡°May I ask who you are¡­¡±


    At this moment, Kim shouted from my side: ¡°My grandma!¡±


    It turned out that the person standing in front of me was Kim ¡®s grandmother.


    I hurriedly nodded and said hello, while Grandma Kim ¡®s eyes kept watching me back and forth, as if I had some kind of baby on me.


    I cleared my throat and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m¡­¡±


    Before I could finish speaking, Kim interjected again, ¡°She¡¯s Candice Mommy !¡±


    When the words ¡± Mommy ¡± were blurted out of Kim ¡®s mouth, the way the other party looked at me waspletely wrong .


    Her eyes became sharp, and she began to look at me from head to toe, wishing to see all my pores.


    I was really embarrassed by what she saw, so Iughed twice and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I sent Kim home, and now that I¡¯ve sent him back, I¡¯ll leave first¡­¡±


    I handed Kim into my aunt¡¯s hand, but just as I was about to leave, the aunt grabbed my wrist and said with concern, ¡°Girl, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    I paused, ¡°¡­ Candice ¡­¡±


    Auntie nodded, then smiled like a honeypot, looked at me and said, ¡°Will youe to the dinner tomorrow?¡±


    Dinner tomorrow? What potluck? I don¡¯t know her, what kind of dinner?


    I didn¡¯t understand what she meant and looked at her with a question mark on my face.

 Chapter 39

    Auntie tapped me on the shoulder, ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t my son tell you? Family dinner tomorrow!¡±


    her son? I haven¡¯t even seen her son¡¯s face¡­


    Just as I was about to exin, my aunt touched my hand again and said, ¡°Tomorrow at seven o¡¯clock, you must be on time! Don¡¯t bete!¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and went to open the password door. After the door opened, she took Kim into the house and waved to me before parting.


    But I have absolutely no idea what she just said to me. Maybe, she is the wrong person.


    When I was going home at night, halfway through, I recalled what Pam had said to me during the day, that she had already taken the key to the small duplex and went to live there.


    Thinking of this terrible thing, I hurriedly took a taxi to my brother¡¯s house.


    Themunity here is built as half a vi. There are three families in one building, and my brother¡¯s house is on the first floor.


    After the car parked in front of the house, the door of the house was open, the lights in the house were all on, but it was very quiet.


    I walked into the house and saw Pam ¡®s suitcase standing by the door. Nothing in the house was moved. It was what it was before and what it is now.


    I was relieved that it was rare for her to be so merciful and not destroy the state of the family.


    However, this idea juststed for a long time, and it waspletely destroyed.


    Pam in the house. I searched all over the bathroom, kitchen, bedroom, upstairs and downstairs, but couldn¡¯t find it.


    Where can she go? If you leave the house without closing the door, where can you go?


    Just wondering, at this time, in the courtyard outside, a group of people were arguing loudly. When I turned around, I found four or five elderly people headed by Pam .


    Those people were all quite old, with the same strong foreign ent as Pam , talking andughing as they walked home.


    When I stood at the door and met Pam, Pam pointed at me and introduced to the people behind me: ¡°This is my daughter-inw! She is pregnant with a grandson!¡±


    Pam arrogantly in front of those people, gently touched my stomach, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s my grandson!¡±


    Immediately, those old men and women started giving thumbs up one by one, praising Pam , and praising Pam ¡®s good life and everything went smoothly.


    I pulled my face and didn¡¯t know what Pam was going to do. At this moment, Pam pushed me away and greeted the elderly people to enter the house, ¡°Come in quickly, this is my son¡¯s house! My son bought it in full! Wait for me in a while. My son is back, and I¡¯ll show you the car he bought! It¡¯s more than two million yuan, but it¡¯s worth it!¡±


    After hearing this, I stood at the door dumbfounded, what are you doing? Why haven¡¯t they seen each other for a few hours, and the house and car were all bought by her son? And these old men and olddies who don¡¯t know where they came from, what¡¯s going on!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I turned around and grabbed Pam , and after all the seniors entered the room, I whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Who are these people!¡±


    Pam pped my hand and smiled tteringly .


    ¡°Oops! I just received a call from my former viger saying that they areing to see me in the city. I think that they have to spend money to stay in a hotel anyway . Our family has such a big house, and it¡¯s okay to rent them for a night. !¡± Pam continued: ¡°You can be more polite to meter! Don¡¯t let me lose face!¡±


    I frowned and said incredulously, ¡°This is my brother¡¯s house! When did I agree with you to bring these messy people into the house!¡±


    Immediately, Pam ¡®s face changed greatly, she shoved me to the back of the wall outside the door, using: ¡°How dare you talk about me? You don¡¯t think about the bad things you did! I listen to my son. Now! If you hadn¡¯t instigated others to post against Jacqueline , what happenedst night would never have happened!¡±


    I was shocked, ¡°Is it reasonable for your son to cheat? Who made this family like this, isn¡¯t it your son!¡±


    Pam ¡®s eyes widened, ¡°I tell you, don¡¯t go out of your way to talk about things! My son has already confessed to you, and you¡¯re still here with your little braids. If you continue like this, you will only suffer. yourself!¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really willing to suffer! I¡¯m going to get a divorce now, and it¡¯s your son who doesn¡¯t agree! If you force me again, I¡¯ll go to court to sue!¡±


    Pamughed coldly .


    ¡°Divorce? Candice , you are now pregnant with our The Smith ¡®s child! You are divorced, dragging a child, who do you think will want you! You are a devalued bitch! My son did not agree to marry you because he pity you divorce!¡±


    Hearing these words, I really had the idea of killing, I pushed her away, turned around and walked into the house, and said to the old men and women: ¡°You all get out! This is my house, not Dean ¡®s. Family!¡±


    Behind me, Pam grabbed my hair and cursed, ¡°You unfilial thing, what are you talking about here! Come out! Come out!¡±


    I struggled as hard as I could, tearing Pam ¡®s hand and ordering the people out of the room .


    the copse is probably because of simrities. The people that Pam brought back, none of them listened to me, all came to help Pam clean me up .


    On the surface, they were pulling the frame, but in reality, they were controlling me alone, and then let Pam hit me.


    In the end, I was thrown on the ground outside the house by their partner.


    With a thud, I mmed hard on the edge of the flower bed.


    Pain, distressing pain.


    I fought back the tears in my eyes, and the old men with the same smell suddenly spoke to Pam .


    ¡°Oh my fellow! How did you find such a Candice ? If it wasn¡¯t because she was pregnant with Dean ¡®s child, I would definitely have to convince you to let them divorce! Our Dean is so good, how could we find such a ignorant woman!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look at her cunning look, and return her house? This woman is too unruly!¡±


    With a bang, Pam suddenly closed the door and locked me out.

 Chapter 40

    I grabbed the phone with the cracked screen on the ground, and repeatedly called Dean . He would answer at first. I asked him toe over immediately to deal with the situation at home, but he was either perfunctory with his busy work, or his own. Can¡¯t get away for a while.


    I know he must be with Jacqueline now , but he just refuses to admit it! In the end, he simply shut down and didn¡¯t answer my calls.


    In the face of such a situation, I really don¡¯t want to cry anymore, and I don¡¯t want to continue to be so vulnerable. Why should I suffer this kind of treatment, why should I bear the harm that those wicked people brought me!


    Nancy ¡®s number with tears in my eyes , and I told her I was going to call the police, but Nancy said, let me bear it for a while, she said she would find a way to deal with Pam and those unruly old people.


    I followed Nancy ¡®s advice, and ten minutester, Nancy drove to pick me up.


    When I got into the car, my clothes were all scratched, my hair was frizzy, my face was blue and purple, and everything was dirty.


    Nancy saw me, I almost thought I was going to a gang fight. I couldn¡¯t describe to her how heroic the scene just now was .


    I was alone, dealing with old people who were over 50 years old for several years, and I almost bit my mouth.


    Nancy took me back to her house first, and after a simple wash, I changed into her clothes.


    Nancy ¡®s clothes are very sexy, no matter what type of clothes, even pajamas, must show the waist or chest.


    I¡¯m not used to wearing it .


    When she came out of the bathroom, Nancy pped her hands and apuded, ¡°That¡¯s right, Candice ! Look how sexy and good-looking you are in this dress! If you dress like this in the future, your peach luck will definitely be better than mine. many!¡±


    I tightened my clothes, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make fun of me, I¡¯m a woman who is about to get divorced, so what kind of peach luck can I expect!¡±


    Immediately, Nancy jumped up beside me in her pajamas and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it tonight? See if you can catch a big fish!¡±


    I was stunned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Nancy gave a wicked smile, then scratched at my frizzy long hair, ¡°Let me take a good look at what you should do with this straw so that you can look good!¡±


    I grabbed her hand, ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Nancy got up and made aunch action, ¡°Mother, tonight, I¡¯m going to take you to a nightclub and enjoy the nightlife!¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°No, that kind of ce isn¡¯t for me.¡±


    Nancy grabbed my hand desperately, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, you have to go!¡± She looked at my face mockingly, ¡± Candice , you and Dean , you and Dean have not had sex for a long time! I see your face recently. , crazy e!¡±


    I pped her ass hard, ¡°I want you to take care of it!¡±


    Nancyughed, ¡°Yes, your husband is full after eating out, and he will definitely not be able to talk to you when he gets home. Besides, you don¡¯t know how to dress up every day, and you face the sky all day, who will tell you? You are interested in!¡±


    I turned my head and looked at the reflector on the wall behind me, ¡°It seems to be the case, I have never dressed myself seriously.¡±


    Nancy pinched my chin and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll use my magic hands tonight to give you a good make-up, and then, let¡¯s go seduce the handsome guy!¡±


    Nancy said thest two words , her saliva almost came out .


    It can be seen that she, the little princess of the nightclub, has not gone out to have fun for a long time.


    I didn¡¯t want to go, but after being persuaded by her, grass grew in my heart.


    Forget it, go, what can you do if you don¡¯t go, lie in bed and think about why you are so useless? Or immersed in infinite pain?


    Dean can look for mistress smartly , why can¡¯t I let myself be smarter.


    This night, Ipletely became Nancy ¡®s guinea pig .


    She took out all her cosmetics, just to give me a beautiful makeup.


    After tossing for more than two hours, this face of mine is considered a sess.


    She walked up to me with a small mirror and said with a smile, ¡°How is it? Is it beautiful?¡±


    I looked at myself in the mirror, still the same face and eyes, but with moreplexion, thick eyebrows and deep eyes, and slightly red cheeks .


    In short, this is how I should be, the confidence I should have.


    After finishing the makeup, Nancy chose another set of very revealing clothes for me. The upper body was a very casual silk suspender, and the lower body was denim ripped tight shorts. When I put it on, my belly button was still looking at me in the mirror and greeting me.


    I hugged my shoulders tightly and shook my head at Nancy , ¡°No, no! It¡¯s too revealing. When I bend over, I can see everything!¡±


    Nancy gave me a stern look, and then threw a cashmere shawl on my head, ¡°Here to you! Old man with dirt!¡±


    I wrap a cashmere shawl around my body, which is a bit of a sense of security.


    Lyndon ¡®s car was waiting in front of the house .


    Of course I remember him, the moment he came up to say hello, Lyndon looked at me obviously wrong, he froze for a while, and said, ¡°You are beautiful today!¡±


    I blushed and smiled and said, ¡°Are you going to drink too?¡±


    Behind him, Nancy interjected, ¡°He doesn¡¯t drink, he¡¯s in charge of picking us up. I guess we¡¯ll both be unconscious tonight. With Lyndon here , I can drink it with confidence.¡±


    Well, go out with a driver.


    However, I have always heard that Lyndon has always had a soft spot for Nancy .


    Although Lyndon is not the type that Nancy likes, but this kind of man who looks like a person with a sense of security is indeed a good match for her.


    I always feel that no matter how many men Nancy has to toss with in her life, in the end, she will choose such a reliable and warm embrace.


    In fact, I am quite envious of her for this. She didn¡¯t get married too early, and she didn¡¯t give her life to a man hastily.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Now that I think about it, my choice of Dean was the biggest failure of my life!

 Chapter 41

    Arrived at the nightclub we were going to, got off the car, Nancy took me to a card case with the best sight.


    Nancy called the waiter and called out a bunch of things, all the names of spirits that I didn¡¯t understand.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After the wine was served, Nancy opened two bottles .


    She said: ¡°You are responsible for drinking tonight, and I will be responsible for drinking with you! If you want to dance in a while, we will dance. If you like someone, I will kidnap him and take you to a tryst . How about it? Be honest enough !¡±


    Saying that, Nancy touched my wine ss, and I couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°I just need to drink, just find a man, I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    Nancy snorted, ¡°What¡¯s not to dare, your husband dares to look for college students, what are you afraid of! You also look for college students!¡±


    I didn¡¯t take her words seriously, and I took care of myself, drinking ss after ss in this noisy and cluttered disco environment.


    In fact, I really want to get drunk. First, alcohol can anesthetize the brain, and second, after getting drunk, I can cry out loud.


    I don¡¯t know how long I drank like this. Later, Nancy took me to the center of the dance floor to dance .


    In a daze, my head was getting heavier and heavier. During the process, it seemed that someone brought me wine, and I drank it without any hesitation. I seemed to be very happy, but I didn¡¯t know what I was happy about.


    Later, when I was enjoying my drink, a strange man suddenly sat beside me. The man stared at me for a long time, and then suddenly called out my name .


    Although my mind was confused, I was instantly awake when I heard someone call my name.


    The man in front of him, long and white, his smiling eyes narrowed into a line, and two dimples at the corners of his mouth, when he greeted me, he called out Candice .


    Because I was a little drunk, I grabbed his shoulder and watched it for a long time, but I just didn¡¯t see who he was, I had no impression at all!


    He handed me a cocktail and spoke loudly beside me: ¡°I¡¯m Jackson ck ! ¡±


    ¡± That little fat guy in the ss next door to your junior high school! I have a very good rtionship with Eugene , have you forgotten! ¡±


    ¡± I used to be by my side when Eugene waited for you every day after school!¡±


    Jackson ? I vaguely searched for this name in my memory, and slowly, I got an impression.


    There was indeed such a person. In junior high school, Eugene would wait for me every day after school because he depended on me. At that time, there was such a fat guy in the next ss who was inseparable with Eugene every day .


    That person, seems to be called Jackson .


    However, the person in front of him is really not fat at all, thin and white, very cool and stylish.


    He was wearing a white sweater with red letters on his upper body, a pair of simple jeans on his lower body, and his hair was neatly short, trendy, and veryfortable to look at.


    I half-squinted, pinched the tip of his nose, and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight! I remember¡­ you used to be very fat!¡±


    Jackson squinted his eyes and kept smiling at me, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, you are still the same as before, so beautiful¡­¡±


    I can¡¯t remember what he said after that .


    In short, I drank a lot with him, and when I was looking for Nancy , Nancy was gone, only me and Jackson were left .


    There was some messy conversation between each other, and I forgot the content and couldn¡¯t remember it at all.


    Finally, near the end of the nightclub, Jackson dragged my arm towards the exit .


    At that time, I consciously called out Nancy and Lyndon ¡®s names, but no one responded to me at all. Those two people seemed to have abandoned me, regardless.


    When I came out with Jackson , he stood staggeringly on the side of the road on the phone, not knowing who he was calling, andter, he squatted on the side of the road and vomited.


    I wanted to take care of him, but I couldn¡¯t even walk straight, so I could only hold on to the railings to stay beside him, and asked him vaguely if he wanted water or a taxi.


    In fact, I can¡¯t take care of myself anymore, how can I still have the ability to take care of him.


    About twenty minutester, a Bugatti stopped in front of me and Jackson .


    I have seen this car, because it is a rare luxury car, so it is particrly impressive.


    I thought about it carefully, oh yes, I saw it at the gate of Kim ¡®s school, when¡­


    When David and Kim ¡®s father came to see Kim at school¡­


    They drove a total of two cars, a Bentley and a Bugatti.


    Kim ¡®s father, who drives this car¡­


    I thought I was wrong, is it the same car? That¡¯s too coincidental!


    At this time, a figure came down from the car, and I couldn¡¯t see his face .


    Because it is now three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, the nightclub is closed, the lights on the roadside are flickering, and the only thing left to illuminate is the moonlight overhead.


    The man who got out of the car pulled Jackson into the car with his back to me, and I squatted on the side of the road, swaying and looking at everything in front of me.


    waiting for Jackson to get into the car, the man who was driving came to me again .


    I just wanted to look up at him, but he grabbed my waist directly, lifted me up, and stuffed me into the car.


    an instant, the car started, and Jackson and I were like two paralyzed children, one on each side, lying on the side of the car, talking to each other inappropriately drunk andughing loudly from time to time.


    Later, when Jackson got excited, he took advantage of the alcohol to open the car window, and the probe began to sing loudly .


    Listening to Jackson ¡®s shouting like killing a pig, I couldn¡¯t helpughing along. Iughed too crazy, and he sang too badly.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, he sang and heughed, and Iughed andughed and cried.


    I suddenly remembered that when I came to the bar today, I just wanted to get drunk and cry .


    Therefore, I burst into tears even more unscrupulously, opened the car window, and burst into tears on both sides of the deserted road.


    At this time, the speed of the car was getting faster and faster, and the night wind outside the window hit my face, wiping away my tears .


    My tears are like rain and dew, sliding down the corners of my eyes to my cheeks, to my neck, to my vulnerable heart.


    I cried and cried, my tears dried up, I was lying on the window of the car, looking at the endless darkness outside, screaming loudly and raging .


    ¡± Dean! You bastard! You heartless man! You are shameless! You kill your whole family! You go to eighteen levels of hell!¡±


    At this time, Jackson next to me shouted, ¡°Yes! Go down to the eighteenth hell! Shameless! Go!¡±


    I looked at Jackson ¡®s blushing face and giggled straight after him, and I was probably really drunk and irrational, and I even hooked the man driving in front of me and said to his back .


    ¡°Good work! Just send me to the Azure Community , that¡¯s my home!¡±


    I stupidly patted my chest, ¡°My home!¡±


    The driver ignored me, didn¡¯t even look back at me, and drove on his own, while Jackson , who was beside me, wrapped my neck around me, turned me and said, ¡°Meet old ssmates, go back to the wool house! Let¡¯s go to the next one. Field! Go on ! ¡±


    The experience of being drunk continued until here, and my memory waspletely cut off. I felt very sleepy, I couldn¡¯t open my eyes, and I felt that the surroundings were very cold, and I didn¡¯t want to move.


    Slowly, I entered a dream, a very beautiful dream.

 Chapter 42

    When I woke up again, my head hurt like it was going to explode.


    I pinched my temples and blinked my eyes. After a long time, I was able to focus and see the surrounding situation.


    I was surrounded by white walls, the air was filled with a faint scent of mint, and the sun was poisonous, dangling on my eyelids.


    I moved my body and instantly felt that my skeleton was about to dissipate, my neck hurts, my back hurts, my butt hurts, my legs hurt.


    However, the mattress under me was still quite soft. I rubbed it twice and felt that the bedding was not worth four or five thousand, and it would definitely note down. It was soft and veryfortable.


    But it was at this moment that my brain suddenly shed, and I remembered that I went to the nightclub and drank a lot of alcoholst night .


    Then I met a man named Jackson , and¡­ I got into the car with him¡­ and it was done¡­


    Thinking of this, I screamed, and I suddenly sat up from the bed, staring at everything around me, and at this time, I could see clearly the structure of this room.


    White walls, simple European-style furnishings,rge windows, and tan wardrobes.


    This is definitely not a hotel. So far, I have not seen any hotel that will be decorated like this.


    I pressed my temple, and at this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, but I didn¡¯t see any adult figure, but¡­ I saw Kim !


    Kim ? !


    I was speechless in astonishment, and watched Kim in a child¡¯s vest walking towards me, holding a stuffed doll in his hand, and neatly climbed onto my bed .


    She looked at me seriously and said, ¡± Candice Mommy , what was your name just now?¡±


    I shook my head violently, thinking I was dreaming now, but after shaking it several times, the current Kim did n¡¯t disappear.


    I immediately hugged his face and gave him a kiss on the small face. Very good. It¡¯s a real face, not a fake. I didn¡¯t dream.


    Kim , who was kissed , was stunned. He was stunned for two seconds. Then, he jumped out of bed, and didn¡¯t even want the doll. He ran straight out of the bedroom door, ¡± Candice Mommy kissed me! I was molested. Ah!¡±


    Now, I¡¯m 100% sure that I¡¯m sleeping in Kim ¡®s house.


    I beat my head hard, but I can¡¯t remember anything.


    I looked down at my clothes. Yes, it was the same outfit fromst night. It was horribly exposed, and there were a lot of wine stains on the clothes.


    I hurriedly grabbed the thin fleece nket by the bed, wrapped it around myself, and jumped off the floor in two steps. I walked to the door with bare feet, and tentatively pushed it open, but the corridor was empty.


    I tried to recall everything that happenedst night, yes, I went home with the man who imed to be Jackson . That Jackson said he was a good friend of Eugene ¡­


    Then, he made a phone call at the door of the nightclubst night, and then a man in a Bugatti came to pick us up. I couldn¡¯t see the man driving the car, and then I showed up at Kim ¡®s house.


    After thinking about this, I scratched my head frantically, what¡¯s going on, why is it so messed up!


    I leaned against the door frame, gritted my teeth and muttered about my stupidity when David came across the hallway with a te in his hand and a warm bowl of oatmeal on it.


    David stood in front of me and said, ¡± Miss Jones is awake, this is what Mr. ck told me to prepare for you.¡±


    Mr. ck ?


    I asked tentatively, ¡± Jackson ?¡±


    David nodded, and I continued, ¡°What¡¯s that Jackson ¡­ with Kim ¡®s dad?¡±


    ¡°A very good friend. Last night, it was Mr. ck who called the master, so I went to pick you up. The master originally nned to let me go, but as soon as the master heard of you, he went there in person.¡±


    I frowned and scratched my forehead, and at this moment, a figure in a bathrobe came out from the bathroom on the second floor.


    I looked over there, and the figure walked straight towards me.


    I watched carefully, and then said, ¡± Jackson ?¡±


    Jackson jumped up in front of me, he swayed in front of me with his teeth and ws, and said, ¡°Are you awake? Do you still have a headache? You remember me!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I blinked awkwardly, ¡°Of course I remember, and the ugly song you sangst night.¡±


    Jacksonughed twice, stretched out his hand and squeezed my face, ¡°You have such a good memory! You can remember this!¡±


    After that, he stood up straight, his legs were together, and his body was straight, he shook off the wet bangs in front of his forehead, and said to me: ¡°Long time no see Candice , let me introduce you formally, I am yours. Junior high school ssmate, Jackson !¡±


    I couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, ¡°Long time no see, little fat man.¡±


    Jackson wasughing, he was still the same as more than ten years ago, with obvious dimples on his face, his eyes narrowed into a line, and his speech was fast and funny.


    It¡¯s just that now he has be thinner, handsomer, and more attractive.


    I still remember that when he was a kid, he always went in and out with Eugene . These guys basically grew up wearing a pair of pants. Where there is Eugene , there must be Jackson .


    At this time, Jackson raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°By the way, there is no hot water on the second floor, and the water heater is estimated to take half an hour to use. Go to the first floor to wash! I¡¯ll go back to my room and change my clothes, and I¡¯lle out to find youter. !¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    I walked downstairs wrapped in a fleece nket, and when I appeared on the corner of the stairs, I saw Eugene sitting in the lobby on the first floor .


    That¡¯s right, Eugene .


    At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee and reading magazines, looking attentive and serious.


    Kim , who was ying with toys in the hall , took the stic ne in his hand, ran to Eugene ¡®s side,y on hisp, and said, ¡°Dad, Candice Mummy is awake, when are we going to eat? ¡±


    dad? So, Kim ¡®s dad is Eugene ? And Kim ¡®s full name is Kim Johnson?


    I almost fell to the ground when I learned of this thunderbolt.


    I repeatedly recalled all the previous experiences in my mind, only to realize that there are many subtle clues in the past that can prove that Eugene is Kim ¡®s father.


    Such as his voice, the unique aroma on him, and the Bugatti that appeared at the door of the nightclubst night.


    I am so stupid, I am so stupid that I feel sorry for myself!


    After thinking about this rtionship, I walked downstairs timidly. When I was standing at the entrance of the stairs, Eugene on the sofa noticed me.


    He nced at me, then continued to look down at the magazine, ¡°Wake up.¡±


    He says.

 Chapter 43

    His voice was still low and deep, and he didn¡¯t like to say too much when he spoke, one word or two words copsed.


    I nodded and kept my voice as low as possible: ¡°Thank you for taking me in¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be Kim ¡®s dad¡­¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t respond much, and continued to answer coldly, ¡°Clean up.¡±


    With his permission, I walked into the bathroom on the first floor with confidence .


    But when I saw myself in the mirror, I was almost frightened by my face, the thick ck eyeliner had been spent, and the powder cards on my face were piece by piece .


    The mouth is even more amazing, and I don¡¯t know if I hugged the wall and gnawed at itst night. The circle of the mouth is full of red lipstick marks.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s totally ugly !


    I held my body and copsed by the sink, Candice , Candice , what the hell did you offend, to make you so unlucky!


    After a thorough bath and wash, I took a good look at the mirror in the bathroom, but because there was no makeup remover at home, the ck eyeliner on the eyes still remained in the eye sockets .


    Ugly, really ugly.


    don¡¯t know what brand of cosmetics Nancy used for me. It¡¯s not waterproof when it should be waterproof, and it¡¯s waterproof when it shouldn¡¯t !


    After blowing my hair, I wrapped my bathrobe and walked out. I looked over at David in the kitchen and asked, ¡± David ! Do you have any clothes at home that I can wear? Sports clothes!¡±


    David shook his head in embarrassment, ¡°No, Miss Jones , there are no women¡¯s clothes at home.¡±


    Well, then I¡¯ll just have to keep wearing the outfit I drank and dancedst night.


    After changing into dirty clothes in the bathroom, I wrapped a cashmere nket around me, and my hair was half-wet and tied into a ball shape on top of my head .


    I looked at myself in the mirror, and I can only describe it in four words, horrific.


    Forget it, don¡¯t care about the image or not, it¡¯s important to leave here first.


    I carefully opened the door of the bathroom, and suddenly, Jackson ¡®s big face appeared at the crack of the door, and I screamed .


    Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Look, you are frightened! I remember that when you were in junior high school, you were never so timid. At that time, you were the boss of the ss !¡±


    Yes, when I was in junior high school, I was really not afraid of the sky, but the older I grew up, the more useless I became.


    I got up and was about to go out, but Jackson handed me a cell phone, ¡°This is your cell phone, I found it in the car just now, the screen is cracked, still use it!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I turned on my phone and looked at my recent messages, there was no phone call, but there was a text from Nancy .


    This dead woman, she left me and ran away without saying anything, and now she is asking me if I had a good timest night, which is too much!


    I was toozy to reply to her, and at this time, I realized that the time on the phone screen was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    I actually slept for so long.


    I was about to rush towards the door in a hurry, but Jackson grabbed me and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay for dinner tonight! Today is a family banquet, so there¡¯s not much more for you.¡±


    Family dinner?


    Kim homest night, I met the well-dressed aunt at the door of this house, oh yes, that aunt is Kim ¡®s grandmother, and that aunt told me, let me forget Come home on time for dinner.


    What Auntie said should be a family dinner for a while!


    But what does it have to do with me?


    I pushed Jackson ¡®s hand away and said, ¡°No, I have something else to do, I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    When I got up, I walked to the hall. When I passed by Eugene , I deliberately stole a nce at him. He was still reading the magazine in his hand and was focused.


    As I walked to the door, I whispered to him, ¡± Eugene ¡­ oh no, Mr. Johnson , I¡¯m leaving first, I¡¯ll cause you trouble!¡±


    However, just as I was standing at the door of my house and was about to change my shoes, the door was suddenly opened.


    The wind was strong outside, and it instantly blew the cashmere nket on my shoulders. The nket was really light, and it just flipped over my head.


    My vision was blocked, and I hurriedly took off the cashmere nket, but it didn¡¯t matter. In front of me, Kim ¡®s grandmother, which is¡­ Eugene ¡®s mother, appeared instantly.


    The moment they looked at each other, I thought I had never been so embarrassed in my life.


    I stood dumbfounded, the nightclub outfit on my body fluttered in the wind, the scenery on my chest was looming, and with the wind blowing at the door, I left an indelible memory in my life.


    I suddenly covered my chest with my arms, and Eugene ¡®s mother in front of me, looked at me from calm to surprise to surprise.


    I figured she must have been amazed at me, especially with this outfit.


    I waved at her embarrassedly with a stiff smile, ¡°A¡­ Auntie, hello¡­¡±


    Eugene ¡®s mother should still remember me. She stood still. After checking my face carefully, she pointed to my clothes and said, ¡°Are you¡­ just here? Or are you going out?¡±


    Before I could answer, suddenly, outside the door, another woman walked in. The woman looked a little young, dressed in a middle-aged fashion brand, with a thin body and sunsses, and she was very lively.


    When the woman saw me, she immediately took off her sunsses and said to me incredulously, ¡°You are Eugene ¡®s girlfriend? Candice mommy in Kim ¡®s mouth ?¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Hearing this sentence, I was full of question marks. I can understand the title of Candice Mommy , but, what is it called, Eugene ¡®s girlfriend?


    I was confused and didn¡¯t know how to answer, but at this time, Eugene ¡®s mother replied unsatisfactorily, ¡°It must be, Kim called her Mommy , she must be right.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I continued to stand at the door for no reason, and co-authored, Eugene ¡®s mother and the woman behind her, mistook me for Eugene ¡®s girlfriend?


    I felt that it was necessary to exin this matter clearly, but before I could speak, someone suddenly grabbed my shoulders, and then a low voice came from above my head: ¡°Come in, stand at the door. doing what.¡±


    This is¡­ Eugene ¡®s voice.

 Chapter 44

    I frowned and raised my head, not sure why he was holding my shoulders, let alone what he was doing.


    waiting for Eugene ¡®s mother to change her shoes, the fashionable woman also came in, but her eyes kept wandering on me, looking back and forth without stopping for a moment!


    I was a little embarrassed by her look, so I picked up the cashmere nket on the sofa and put it over my bare thighs .


    At this moment, the woman said, ¡°I knew I wasing to see my parents, so why did I wear so little!¡±


    My face flushed instantly, while Eugene ¡®s mother tugged at the woman, ¡°Okay Catalina, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    It turned out that this woman was Eugene ¡®s aunt.


    waiting for Eugene ¡®s mother and aunt to enter the room, I turned around and looked at Eugene and said, ¡°What are you doing just now! Your mom and aunt have mistaken me for your girlfriend!¡±


    Eugene nced at me without changing his face, and said, ¡°It was you who misunderstood them, so you should continue to be responsible. Just in time, I¡¯m still worried that I can¡¯t find someone to help me.¡±


    So, I¡¯m here today to impersonate him as his girlfriend?


    I gritted my teeth and said, ¡°Then you are looking for your real girlfriend! What are you looking for from me!¡±


    Jackson ¡®s voice came out from behind me at some point , ¡°Just help him with the flow! Recently, his mother and his aunt are trying their best to give him a blind date .¡±


    ¡°I saw a girl the other day , and my mother asked him how he was, but he said that he already had a girlfriend, and his mother believed it! ¡±


    ¡± Today his mom came to see you at home and thought you were that girlfriend!¡±


    I turned back to Jackson and said, ¡°Then you can¡¯t use me as a shield! You The Johnsons are so powerful, even if you are looking for a fake girlfriend, you have to find someone who can almost act! What does it mean to look for me!¡±


    Suddenly, Eugene patted me on the shoulder and said coldly, ¡°You can perform with your strength.¡±


    I looked nk, ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll screw up?¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t say a word, turned around and walked to the study. At the other end of the kitchen, Catalina suddenly called my name, ¡°Come here!¡±


    I heard Eugene ¡®s aunt calling me, my back spine suddenly tingled, and I had no choice. Now I have been forced to the crematorium, I must go!


    I turned around with a standard flight attendant smile on my lips, walked into the kitchen, and said to my aunt, ¡°Aunt¡­ do you need any help?¡±


    The aunt pointed to the vegetable pockets on the ground and said, ¡°Can you make pork ribs soup? If not, help Shirley !¡±


    It turned out that Eugene ¡®s mother¡¯s real name was Shirley , and her full name was Shirley .


    I turned around, looked at Eugene ¡®s mother who was about to cut vegetables and said, ¡°Auntie, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    She looked back at me with a calm expression, ¡°Go and change your clothes first.¡±


    I bowed my head and looked at my so-called ¡°clothes¡±, well, actually I can¡¯t stand it anymore.


    I turned around to the study and knocked on the door, but Eugene inside didn¡¯t answer, I pushed the door open and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re inside, I¡¯m in.¡±


    After entering the room, Eugene was picking up books on the side of the bookcase, I walked up to him, pointed to my clothes and said, ¡°Do you have any sports clothes that I can wear, any clothes are fine, your mom just said, let me I change clothes.¡±


    Eugene looked me up and down, then coughed twice with a dry throat. He picked up a white shirt he was wearing from the sofa and threw it on my head, ¡°Go to my room to find the pants.¡±


    Quite dissatisfied, I grabbed the white shirt from my head and said ruthlessly, ¡°Can¡¯t you be more polite! Although I am your employee, you have something to ask of me now! You speak coldly¡­ ¡­¡±


    I turned angrily and walked towards the door. Behind me, Eugene suddenly said, ¡± Candice .¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I stopped where I was and turned around, ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    A slight smile twitched at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t screw it up.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why, but when I saw his warm and shallow smile, I felt a hint of warmth.


    I¡¯m probably crazy to think he¡¯s warm.


    After leaving the study, I quickly ran to the second floor, Jackson followed me, like a ghost, scurrying back and forth beside me.


    ¡°Hey! Candice ! Where are you going!¡±


    ¡± Candice , what are you looking for! I¡¯ll help you find it!¡±


    ¡± Candice ! Are you holding a shirt?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stand his whispering in my ear, I stopped, turned my head, red at him and said, ¡± Which is Eugene ¡®s bedroom?¡±


    He pointed to the one on my right, then forced a forced smile.


    I turned around and opened the door, and all of a sudden, I saw a neat floor, a neat bed, a neat bookcase, a wardrobe, and neat and orderly decorations.


    As I walked in, I said, ¡± Eugene , does he have obsessivepulsive disorder? Everything is so neatly arranged!¡±


    Jacksony on Eugene ¡®s big bed without caring, and said, ¡°He has a lot of characteristics, and he is allergic to women, so why don¡¯t he stay single all the time!¡±


    I turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it! Can you still have children if you¡¯re single?¡± In an instant, my gossip heart stirred up. I stared straight at Jackson and said, ¡± Who is Kim ¡®s mother? Eugene is divorced. ?¡±


    Jackson sat up from the bed and shrugged, ¡°You ask him, he won¡¯t let him say it. Besides, I don¡¯t know the specific details!¡±


    Jackson grabbed the bangs on his forehead, and said meanly, ¡°But I can tell you something about my gossip. I¡¯m single, and I don¡¯t have an affair at the moment. If you¡¯re interested in me, I¡­¡±


    I rebuffed him, ¡°I¡¯m married.¡±


    When ites to the topic of marriage, my mood instantly drops. I thought it was just a normal chat and nothing to talk about, but when I opened my mouth, I still felt ufortable.


    Jackson ¡®s mouth widened in surprise, and he was speechless for a while.


    As I flipped through Eugene ¡®s closet, I said, ¡°But I¡¯m about to get a divorce. I¡¯m getting a divorce.¡±


    Behind him, Jackson took a deep breath, ¡± Fuck .¡±


    At this point, I found a pair of Eugene body-shaping gym shorts, turned my head and said, ¡°You go out! I need to change!¡±


    Jackson grumpily got up from the bed, walked towards the door, and said reluctantly, ¡°Can¡¯t you change it in front of me? What a pity!¡±


    I kicked his ass, ¡± Go away !¡±

 Chapter 45

    The door was locked, I took off my nightclub clothes, and after changing into Eugene ¡®s white shirt and gym shorts, I walked around his bedroom.


    His bedroom is really big, but most of it is a bookcase. There are already two study rooms in the house, but it is still not enough for him to put books.


    I walked to the desk, looked at the small objects on the table, and inadvertently found a small old and yellowed photo frame .


    The figure on the photo frame was hazy, like a photo of him and a woman, but just as I was about to reach for it, the door of the room was knocked open.


    It was Catalina ¡®s voice, ¡± Candice ! Are you done, Shirley is too busy for herself!¡±


    I hurried out of the bedroom and followed Catalina downstairs.


    Well, since we have already entered the execution ground, let the storme more violently!


    After going downstairs, I kept thinking, I am now Eugene ¡®s fake girlfriend, since I am a girlfriend, I have to do it myself and show all my advantages.


    However, I never thought that Eugene , he, didn¡¯t n to let me y well at all!


    When I was cooking in the kitchen, I saw that the deliciousness in the pot was about to seed. As a result, the naughty Kim appeared in the kitchen at some point, stepped on the stool, and poured half a bowl of salty salt into my pot!


    A full half a bowl!


    I grabbed his little arm and didn¡¯t let him go. I asked him why he did this, but he smiled and told me that his father ordered him to do it! He also gave him abor fee of 500 yuan!


    Hearing this shocking news, I ran to the living room with the spat in hand. I pointed at Eugene with the spat and said, ¡°Did you let the child do this?¡±


    Eugene still maintained an extremely stable iceberg state and nodded indifferently.


    ¡°why!¡±


    He put down the book in his hand and looked at me quietly, ¡°I only let you behave normally, and I didn¡¯t let you behave well.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± I said hello,pletely incoherent by him, ¡°Then what do you want from me!¡±


    He pushed the spat away from me and said, ¡°Make my mother hate you.¡±


    what? What kind of logical thinking is this?


    At this moment, he pointed in the direction of the kitchen, ¡°The water is boiling.¡±


    I turned around and found that the water hade out. I turned and rushed to the kitchen, hurriedly saving the scene.


    When dinner officially started, we all got to the table, and Kim sat next to me, ying with the tableware and chopsticks restlessly.


    Eugene ¡®s mother brought a ss of red wine first and said, ¡°We have a new guest at home today, so let¡¯s just have a drink.¡± After a pause, she deliberately nced at me, ¡± Candice , if you don¡¯t know how to drink, just drink water. .¡±


    I thought to myself, although I can drink, but because I drank too muchst night, I now feel like vomiting when I see the drink! I still drink water!


    I politely nodded to Shirley and reached for the water ss, but at this moment, Eugene quickly handed the water ss beside me, and said solemnly: ¡°She can drink, but now she is pregnant, she still drinks water. Better.¡±


    Eugene in a stunned voice, and whispered fiercely, ¡°What are you talking about!¡±


    Eugene calmly poured warm water into my ss and smiled warmly, ¡°Yes, baby.¡±


    baby? Did he call me baby? I¡¯m really¡­ sick to my stomach¡­


    At the dinner table, Shirley and aunt made a surprised expression together, and aunt said first, ¡°Pregnant? Already pregnant?¡±


    Eugene nodded. ¡°But not mine.¡±


    I crash! Eugene , is he going to eat this meal to death!


    Shirley could n¡¯t sit still for a moment. She stood up and said to Eugene , ¡°Son, what did you mean by what you just said! Tell me clearly!¡±


    Eugene slowly put down the chopsticks in his hand and exined unhurriedly, ¡°She is married now, and she is pregnant with her husband¡¯s child, but she and I are truly in love, that¡¯s it.¡±


    After Eugene finished his narration, Jackson couldn¡¯t help but apud, ¡°Nice!¡±


    Now , the table was aplete mess, Shirley was standing there sulking, and Auntie was ming Eugene.


    ¡°You can find a girlfriend ording to your temperament, but you are now at the age to get married, so you can¡¯t fool around! ¡±


    ¡± Your dad is abroad now. If he hears about this, he won¡¯t faint!¡±


    Catalina waved her hand immediately, ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree with you and this Miss Jones , your mother is even less likely to agree, you should break up! Break up!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, I sat timidly and did not dare to speak. Although all of this was fake, I had to follow Eugene ¡®s script, who made him my boss.


    Shirley held back his anger and looked at me, trying his best to calmly say, ¡°Is that really true? Miss Jones , is what Eugene said true?¡±


    I nodded guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s all true.¡±


    In an instant, Shirley took a step back, looked at Eugene with trembling eyes , and said, ¡°I won¡¯t agree with you! You must break up!¡±


    Eugene picked up the wine ss on the table, shook the ss, and said, ¡°I will marry her.¡±


    Shirley waspletely pissed at this time , but she couldn¡¯t get mad at her son, she turned her anger on me .


    She picked up the wine ss on the table, poured it towards my face, and roared, ¡°You leave my son immediately! Don¡¯t even get close to my grandson!¡±


    As soon as the fierce roar stopped, Kim , who was sitting next to me, burst into tears .


    I ignored the wine stains on my face, and hurriedly hugged Kim into my arms,forting him not to cry.


    At this time, Eugene got up and said, ¡°I will only marry her. If you insist on letting me be with someone else, then I will have to be alone for the rest of my life.¡±


    When the words fell, he turned around and went to the study, but Catalina saw that the situation was not right, and immediately pulled Shirley ¡®s arm, persuading, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s talk when we¡¯re out of breath! Let¡¯s talk when we¡¯re out of breath!¡±


    Two minutester, Shirley was forcibly taken away by Catalina , and Kim slowly stopped crying. Instead, he climbed up to the table more energetically and started hunting.


    The mood of the child is really fast!


    I wiped the wine stains on my face, looked out the window and made sure that Shirley and aunt had left. I turned around and walked to the door of the study, knocking on the door and saying, ¡°My task isplete, can I leave?¡±


    The door of the study was opened, and Eugene came out. He looked like nothing had happened, looked at the door of the house, looked at me again, and said, ¡°The drink just poured on your face¡­¡±


    I shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s wiped clean, it¡¯s fine!¡±


    But I still couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°By the way, why are you contradicting your mother, just to not have a blind date or marry?¡±

 Chapter 46

    He didn¡¯t answer me, but I think it should be like this.


    Eugene probably wanted to use a woman like me, who had a bad image, to stimte his parents so that they would stop forcing him to go on blind dates and get married.


    After all, no family would ept a woman who is about to get divorced and pregnant¡­


    If you must marry a person of inferior quality, it is better not to get married.


    I have to say that it is quite smart to use such an extreme method to exchange a golden ticket of non-marriage from parents.


    I took off my apron and stuffed it into his arms, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, you guys can have dinner by yourselves!¡±


    But as soon as I turned around, Eugene suddenly said, ¡°Do you have anywhere to go?¡±


    I was stunned for a moment, ¡°How do you know I have nowhere to go?¡±


    Jackson in the hall said in a cold voice: ¡°You were drunk in the carst night, and you said all the way that you were homeless. You said that both of your houses were upied by bastards. So¡­¡±


    Jackson rushed to my side and asked nervously, ¡°Who the hell is that bastard?¡±


    I punched him on the top of his head and said, ¡± Get lost .¡±


    I continued walking towards the door of my house, but Eugene followed me in two steps. He reached out and grabbed my wrist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    When I heard that Eugene was going to take me home, I was still a little nervous.


    However, it wasn¡¯t so awkward this time. Maybe it was because of the girlfriend recement incident, so I suddenly felt that the distance between us was closer.


    After getting in the car, I told him my home address. I had thought that since the house over there in the small duplex was upied, I shouldn¡¯t go there for the time being. I would go back to my own home to check the situation. If it was safe, I would stay there. If it was not safe, I would find another way.


    Eugene and I didn¡¯t say a word while the car was moving. I felt that this was too awkward, so I broke the silence, ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you this. Do you really not want to go on a blind date and get married? Why do you have to use such an extreme method to confront your mother¡­¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t answer me immediately. He nced at me in the rearview mirror and then nodded lightly.


    Well, he is really a man of few words.


    Seeing that his attitude was not bad, I continued my attack, ¡°Then why did you let me go to your house to tutor Kim ? Why me?¡±


    This time he answered quickly, ¡°Coincidence.¡±


    Well, that¡¯s really a two-word motto!


    I continued, ¡°Also, when I applied for a job at yourpany, why didn¡¯t you recognize me when we first met? I even said the name Candice , but you just ignored me!¡±


    I grabbed his seat from behind and asked him word by word: ¡°Why!¡±


    He nced at me in the mirror and said, ¡°You have too many questions.¡±


    Well, he cleverly avoided me again and didn¡¯t answer me at all!


    The car entered the residential area, I got out and went upstairs, Eugene followed me, even though I refused, he insisted oning up.


    When I reached the door of my house, I couldn¡¯t help feeling a little ufortable.


    The first ssh of paint on the wall had been brushed off, but within just one day, new words were sprayed on the wall again. Those words were even worse than the first time.


    I couldn¡¯t bear to watch it anymore, so Eugene turned around and walked downstairs, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    I stood still and said, ¡°Everything should be fine at home. Thank you for sending me home. Be careful on your way home.¡±


    I walked up the steps, took out my key and was about to open the door, but he immediately came back behind me, pressed my key and said, ¡°It¡¯s not safe.¡±


    Yes, I know it¡¯s not safe, but if I don¡¯t stay here tonight, I have nowhere to go. I don¡¯t want to go back to my parents, I don¡¯t want them to worry about me.


    I still stood there motionless, forcing myself to smile and said, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t bother me. I don¡¯t know how much I drankst night or what nonsense I said. Anyway, it¡¯s not as scary as you heard, and no one has upied my house. I¡¯ll just lock the door after I go in.¡±


    But Eugene didn¡¯t give me the chance to do so. He grabbed my wrist and dragged me downstairs by force.


    Back in the car, we both sat quietly in our seats, not talking to each other.


    I thought about it and decided to go to Nancy¡¯s house. However, as soon as I called Nancy , she started toin to me. She said that she had a conflict with her father again and she had gone out and was going to stay at her friend¡¯s house all night.


    It seems that I have nowhere to go at the moment. Although I still have other friends, I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for them.


    I said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay at a nearby hotel? You can just drop me off at the hotel down the street.¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t say anything and stretched out his hand to start the car, but at this moment, I suddenly saw Dean ¡®s car, the white BMW, drove into the gate of themunity .


    I stopped him immediately, ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t go yet¡­¡±


    Eugene turned off the engine, and his eyes were also focused on the white BMW .


    The BMW stopped downstairs, Dean got out, and then Jacqueline , who was sitting in the passenger seat, also got out.


    The two of them stayed by the car for a while, then Dean leaned over and whispered something in Jacqueline ¡®s ear, then went upstairs alone.


    He was really good at protecting his own people. In order to ensure Jacqueline ¡®s safety, he went upstairs alone to check the situation.


    I was sitting in the car sulking, and Eugene looked back at me and said, ¡°Your husband?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°That bastard.¡±


    Eugene smiled disdainfully, ¡°Is this your vision?¡±


    Yes, this is my vision, my blind vision.


    I continued to sit in the car and observe the movements outside. After a while, Jacqueline , who was standing outside, suddenly walked towards our car. Her eyes were very strange and it was hard to tell what she was looking at.


    I was a little nervous, ¡°She didn¡¯t find me!¡±


    Eugene said calmly, ¡°She can¡¯t see into the car.¡±


    I breathed a sigh of relief, okay¡­


    After approaching our car, Jacqueline deliberately looked around to see the situation. Then, with a look of joy on her face, she touched the car body.


    Then I realized that she came here because she liked this car.


    Yes, this car is worth at least 20 million. Jacqueline is such a materialistic person, she must know its value.


    I sat in the car and sighed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Dean likes about her.¡±


    Eugene smiled coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like about your husband.¡±


    Well, I was choked by him and was speechless.


    Jacqueline outside started taking out her mobile phone to take pictures of the car. What was even funnier was that she actually took a picture of herself and the car!


    It¡¯s as if the car is hers!


    Is it necessary to be so hypocritical?


    I really couldn¡¯t stand her self-righteous and condescending look, so without thinking, I leaned forward, stretched out my arm and pressed the horn.


    The car beeped, which scared Jacqueline severely .


    I couldn¡¯t help but chuckled, and at this moment, Eugene looked at me nkly, and then I realized that half of my body was pressed on his shoulders, and there was almost no distance between our faces.


    I shrank back in embarrassment and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I was too excited just now.¡±


    Eugene adjusted his shirt inexplicably and deftly, coughing softly, ¡°Do you want to¡­ leave here?¡±


    I shook my head pretending to be calm, ¡°Wait a little longer¡­¡±


    Two minutester, Dean walked out of the building. He took a few sets of clothes and held a bag in his right hand. I couldn¡¯t see what was in the bag, but as he walked forward, a photo fell out from among the clothes.


    Dean didn¡¯t notice, but Jacqueline walked forward, picked it up from the ground, then sneered twice, tore it in half without hesitation and threw it on the ground.


    Then the two of them drove away.


    After waiting for them topletely disappear, I got out of the car, stood near the torn photos, and looked down at the things on the ground.


    It turned out to be my wedding photo with Dean .


    I picked them up one by one from the ground, and I don¡¯t know why, but I felt a pain on my fingers as if they were being pricked.


    Eugene came over, he stood behind me, suddenly grabbed my cor, and lifted me up like a rabbit!


    I struggled and yelled at him: ¡°Let me go!¡±


    He deadpanned, ¡°Throw the stuff away.¡±


    I suppressed my emotions and loosened my clenched fists. In an instant, the fragments in my palms fell to the ground.


    I watched helplessly as the photos were blown away by the wind to an unknown ce.


    Eugene dragged me back to the car by the cor. This time, he pushed me to the passenger seat. He fastened my seat belt and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my house.¡±


    It¡¯s so funny that I have now be homeless.


    On the way back, we passed several shopping malls. I looked down at my clothes: a men¡¯s shirt and men¡¯s sweatpants. I thought I had to go to work tomorrow, so I had to buy some decent clothes.


    Eugene with difficulty : ¡°Look at me.¡±


    He ignored me and simply said, ¡°If you have something to say, just tell me.¡±


    I patted his shoulder gently and murmured, ¡°Look at me.¡±


    He nced at me impatiently and said, ¡°Yeah, I saw it.¡±


    I said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?¡±


    He was stunned by my question, slowed down the car, and then looked at me again, this time for a longer time, about four or five seconds.


    I asked anxiously, ¡°Is it awkward?¡±


    Suddenly, he snorted andughed, ¡°You want to go shopping?¡±


    I gave him a thumbs up, ¡°He knows my heart!¡±


    After saying that, he turned the car around. I don¡¯t know why, but although Eugene looks cold on the outside, he is actually quite nice when you get to know him.


    In this respect, he is the same as he was when he was a child, not good at talking, but worthy of your friendship.


    The car stopped downstairs of the mall, and Eugene pointed to the nearest entrance, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    I looked at him aggrievedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any money¡­¡±


    He readily took out a bank card from his jacket pocket and handed it to me: ¡°Lend it to you.¡±


    I frowned in embarrassment, ¡°I don¡¯t know the password.¡±


    I saw that he was about to tell me the password, so I reached out and blocked his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the password! What if you have hundreds of millions of dors in this card and you lose it, you can me me! Don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t tell me!¡±


    After I said this, Eugene looked at me with a sullen face. Only then did I realize how rude I was, so I withdrew my hand and quickly apologized.


    Eugene sighed helplessly, opened the door and got out of the car.


    We entered the mall one after the other, and all the counter clerks we passed by looked in our direction.


    I didn¡¯t know what they were looking at at first, but when we passed a mirror, I figured it out.


    Eugene is over 1. 9 meters tall, and I am 1. 60 meters tall, or at most 1. 63 meters with shoes on. It is indeed quite incongruous for a giant and a dwarf to stand together.


    He was tall and strong, walking behind me in a neat outfit. As for me, I was wearing an outfit that I couldn¡¯t even describe, and was shopping like a fool. It would have been strange if people didn¡¯t look at us.


    There were several times when I walked into a store by myself and the waiters inside were unwilling to pay attention to me, but when I dragged Eugene in, their attitude waspletely different.


    That¡¯s great. Take a shield to the street and kill all the powerful people in seconds.


    When we were almost done buying clothes, Eugene suddenly went to the men¡¯s area by himself. I saw that he wanted to buy a tie.


    I followed him and helped him pick out a few colors, but he rejected them all. Later, he picked a few himself, and I sat beside him to help him analyze what clothes would look good with them. In the end, he couldn¡¯t stand my nagging anymore, so he left alone.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After we finished fighting, I got into the car with several bags of loot. As I sorted out the shopping receipts, I said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back for the clothes in a few days. My bank card is at home. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you when I get home!¡±


    Eugene started the car and said meaninglessly, ¡°I¡¯m sending you off. You¡¯ve helped me, too.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°No, that won¡¯t do. Let¡¯s put things in perspective!¡± I took out a gift box of ties from my shopping bag and handed it to him. ¡°I picked this for you. I still think this color looks good. This tie is mine. I¡¯ll take it as a thank you for taking me in.¡±


    Eugene looked at me with some surprise, or rather, with joy.


    I thought his eyes were a little strange, so I asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t¡­ ever received a gift from a girl, have you?¡±


    Suddenly, he sneered coldly, ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    He epted the tie I gave him and then drove back to The Johnson vi.


    I thought I could have a good and peaceful sleep tonight, but halfway home, I suddenly received a call from my mother. My mother said that Dean went to her house and was now kneeling in front of her and my father.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 47 : Sleeping

    The car turned back, and Eugene took me to my mother¡¯s neighborhood. When I got off the car, I waved to him and said, ¡°Just go back. Don¡¯t worry about my affairs.¡±


    Eugene looked at me in the car for a while and nodded indifferently, ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried at first.¡±


    Then we parted ways.


    During the ten or so seconds the elevator was going up, my mind was filled with the image of Dean acting at my parents¡¯ house.


    I really don¡¯t know how long he will continue to act.


    I rang the doorbell and my mother opened the door for me. The moment I entered the house, as expected, Dean was kneeling in the living room in front of my father, his posture was almost like he was asking for forgiveness.


    I couldn¡¯t stand his hypocrisy, so I took off my shoes, went into the house, picked up the shoe horn at the door, and walked behind Dean . I hit him hard on the back and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re asking for forgiveness? Do you think you¡¯re a great hero? Dean , please stop pretending!¡±


    When I finished saying these words, I nned to confess to my parents my determination to divorce. Since the old couple didn¡¯t know about the conflict between Dean and me , I nned to sit down and exin it slowly.


    But just when I was about to talk to my dad, he suddenly yelled at me, ¡± Candice ! What qualifications do you have to hit him! Get down on your knees!¡±


    I was stunned, totally confused about my dad¡¯s current situation, and my mom secretly pushed me from behind and whispered, ¡°Do whatever your dad tells you to do!¡±


    Okay, my father is in poor health and I can¡¯t make him angry, so I¡¯ll just kneel down.


    I suppressed my pride and knelt on the ground obediently. But as soon as I knelt down, my father threw a pile of photos in front of me and shouted at me angrily: ¡°Exin to me what¡¯s going on!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    When I saw the photo, I swear, this was the most unfair thing I have ever experienced in my life.


    I don¡¯t know who took the photo, but the person in the photo is indeed me. I was photographed when I was drunk and acting crazy in front of a nightclubst night.


    In the photo, Jackson and I were hugging each other without any shame. We were like crazy, acting crazy and making a lot of noise.


    Only then did I understand that Dean didn¡¯te here to apologize, but to beg for sympathy and throw dirty water on me!


    I held back my anger, lowered my head and said nothing. My father swallowed hard, clenched his fist and said, ¡°You are a girl, and you are pregnant! You didn¡¯t go home in the middle of the night and went out to drink! What a disgrace you are! Now your husband has someone find me. He is a grown man, but he kneels here and begs me to persuade you to go home!¡±


    The father pounded his chest in disappointment, ¡± Candice , your mother and I paid for your education and provided you with a good living condition. We spent so much effort on you, and this is what we teach you!¡±


    Indeed, my parents have spent a lot of time on me since I was a child. I was rebellious and often fought when I was young, which led to teachersing to our house every now and then. But now I think about it, it was because I knew I was an abandoned child, so I always had an excessive desire to protect myself and wrapped myself in a safe film.


    When I was in school, if anyone bullied me and my brother, I would punch them without hesitation. The one I remember most clearly was when a gangster hit my brother in the face, and I knocked out three of his teeth.


    From then on, my parents began to discipline me strictly. Many times, my mother sat at the head of my bed and cried, telling me not to cause trouble again.


    I also know that I am an abandoned baby and should not bring trouble to my adoptive parents¡¯ home.


    So, from then on, I restrained myself more and more, I listened to my mother and believed that there were more kind people in this world than not, so I became the stupid guy who is at the mercy of others today.


    Looking at the photos on the ground, I swallowed my anger and picked them up one by one. I held them tightly in my hands and said, ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t do it again. I was wrong about this.¡±


    My father was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak, and his breathing gradually became heavy. My mother saw that my father was not in good condition, so she hurriedly helped him to the bedroom.


    Dean and I were the only ones left in the living room. I turned my head and said firmly, ¡°What did you say to my parents? What¡¯s going on with this photo?¡±


    Dean lowered his head silently, his voice very serious, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, just that you ran away from home and went to the nightclub to drink.¡±


    I pped the photo in my hand hard at him, ¡± Dean , who is the culprit between us? You cheated first, and then all this happened! You didn¡¯t divorce me, and now youe to my parents to act, are you done yet?¡±


    Dean lowered his head and said firmly, ¡°If your parents knew you wanted a divorce, what do you think they would do? I advise you not to be impulsive.¡±


    Yes, Dean knew that I didn¡¯t want to cause my parents any trouble, so he dared to act so tantly in front of my parents.


    Iughed my ass off and said, ¡°What¡¯s your purpose in doing this? To prevent me from getting a divorce? Or do you have some other, more shameful idea?¡±


    Dean continued to remain silent. At this time, my mother walked out of the bedroom alone, sat in front of us, and said, ¡°Hurry up and get up, don¡¯t kneel!¡±


    Dean got up from the ground, and then pretended to help me up. I was disgusted by him touching me, so I shook his arm off and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    When my mom saw us like this, she became nervous, ¡± Candice , what¡¯s wrong with you two?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know how to exin it, because I didn¡¯t intend to tell my parents that Dean cheated on me and hurt me. I was afraid that my parents wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. If they knew that I was getting a divorce after just two years of marriage, they would definitely not be able to ept it.


    I already owe my parents too much, I can¡¯t let them be sad because of my affairs anymore.


    I guess Dean came here to act because he knew this about me.


    I sat next to my mother andforted her, ¡°Mom, Dean and I are fine, don¡¯t worry. It was my fault to go to the nightclub, wait until my dad calms down and talk to him for me! I¡¯m going home now, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After that, I pulled Dean ¡®s arm and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Dean stood up with a heavy face, but was reluctant to leave. It seemed that he was addicted to acting!


    I forced him to put on his shoes, but just as I was about to leave, my mom suddenly stood at the door and said, ¡± Dean , I¡¯ll ask Candice¡¯s dad to think carefully about the job you mentioned. You and Candice also need to get along well and stop having conflicts.¡±


    Dean saluted my mother very respectfully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. We will be fine.¡±


    As soon as the door was closed, I couldn¡¯t control the wild power in my body anymore. I grabbed Dean ¡®s arm tightly, dragged him downstairs, and shouted, ¡°What did you say to my dad again? What¡¯s wrong with work? Dean , we¡¯re getting divorced, why are you looking for my dad again?¡±


    Dean looked at me calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to change jobs. Your dad is so capable, he should be able to help me with it.¡±


    I swung my hand to p him in the face, but he was quick and stopped me in mid-air. Then, the usually gentle and amiable Dean in front of me suddenly changed his expression.


    ¡± Candice , do you feel wronged for marrying me? Do you think that because your family is rich and powerful, you can step on my head?¡± He sneered, ¡°Yes, I got a lot from you, but so what? You did it voluntarily! What about you? Have you ever considered my self-esteem? Do you think I can¡¯t get those with my own abilities? I tell you, if I can¡¯t do it, Jacqueline wo n¡¯t be willing to be with me!¡±


    After he finished speaking, I couldn¡¯t even describe how I felt when I was devastated. Perhaps it should be described as the earth breaking apart¡­


    A man who has tried his best to squeeze my feelings, money, fame and fortune from me now tells me that I have not taken care of his self-esteem, and says that he can do it with his own strength.


    This is probably the funniest joke I have ever heard since I was born.


    I nodded speechlessly, ¡°Yes, you are amazing, you have a strong self-esteem, and it is me who failed to take good care of you, so let¡¯s get a divorce, you can take your self-esteem and your mistress and run away, oh yes, and your mother who always acts like a rogue, you two can go together, okay!¡±


    Dean smiled and said, ¡°I will not get a divorce. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    After saying that, Dean left me alone there, got up, got in the car, and drove out of themunity.


    At this moment, I suddenly discovered that the window of the back seat of the car was open and Jacqueline ¡®s head was sticking out. When we looked at each other, she was making dirty gestures at me.


    I bent down, picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at her, but unfortunately, the car had disappeared.


    After leaving themunity, the sky was getting darker and darker. I walked down the night road, not knowing where I was going.


    Every step is heavy, every step is difficult.


    On both sides of the road, there were couples hugging each other one after another. I felt particrly cold and deste as I passed among them.


    I walked down aimlessly, passing through a very dark street. It was surprisingly quiet all around, but I didn¡¯t feel a trace of fear. It was probably because my whole body was numb and I had no sense at all.


    As I walked, I felt colder and colder, and suddenly, two car lights lit up behind me.


    The car lights are so bright, making everything around me extremely clear.


    I turned around and the car behind me honked at me twice. I stood still. After a while, the car slowly drove over.


    When the car approached me, I realized that it was Eugene ¡®s car.


    He opened the car window, looked at me indifferently and said, ¡°Are you nning to drive until dawn?¡±


    I was speechless. I stood on the side of the road and looked at him quietly.


    He looked at me for a while, and suddenly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get in the car, I¡¯ll leave. If you¡¯rete for work tomorrow, don¡¯t contact me again.¡±


    When I heard this, I thought this was another way to fire me, so I reached out to open the car door, plopped in, and gestured to start, ¡°Go, go, go! Don¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    When we drove back to The Johnson ¡®s vi, Kim had already fallen asleep. In the living room, Jacksony on the sofa watching TV. When he noticed we were back, he rubbed his sleepy eyes, stood up and asked, ¡°Why are you back again?¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for another night.¡±


    Jackson put his arm around my shoulders and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sleep in the same room. My bed is bigger!¡±


    I saw that he was going to act like a hooligan, so I reached out to pinch his ears, but before I could touch his ears, Eugene grabbed Jackson aside and warned him, ¡± Kim calls her mom, and you¡¯re sleeping with her?¡±


    Jackson scratched his head, ¡°So¡­ you slept with her?¡±


    Jackson in the chest with my fist , ¡°What the hell is going on!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 48Good Man Dean

    I slept very soundly that night at Eugene ¡®s house. When I woke up the next day, the sunlight shone through the white gauze curtains through the window.


    I rubbed my eyes and tried to get up, but was pleasantly surprised to find a tiny piece of Kim sleeping on my legs.


    He was sleeping on his stomach, holding a stuffed Spider-Man doll in his hand, his butt raised high, and snoring.


    I don¡¯t know when he came to my room, I didn¡¯t even notice him.


    I touched his face gently. It was as soft as water and I was reluctant to use any force.


    After a while, David ¡®s voice was heard outside the room, ¡± Miss Jones , is the young master in your room?¡±


    I responded quietly, ¡°Yeah, here it is.¡±


    I moved my feet carefully, wrapped the nket on the bed around Kim , and then gently held him in my arms.


    The little guy is really heavy. He doesn¡¯t look fat, but he has a lot of flesh.


    I walked out of the room slowly. David wanted to take it, but I shook my head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll hold it!¡±


    Eugene and Jackson in the hall had already finished getting ready. They stood facing each other at the entrance of the restaurant, and no one knew what they were doing.


    I stepped forward confidently, only to hear Jacksonin again and again, ¡°Who tied your ties before? What¡¯s wrong with you all of a sudden? You have to tie a tie. Why have I never seen a tie in your closet?¡± ! Besides, isn¡¯t it awkward for you to ask me, a grown man, to do this for you? You can ask Candice to do it for youter¡­¡±


    Before I finished speaking, Jackson immediately noticed my presence, and he waved at me vigorously, ¡°You,e here, I really can¡¯t stand him anymore, and he insists that I tie him a tie! I don¡¯t know how!¡±


    I carried the sleeping Kim and walked forward, wondering what was wrong with the tie. However, when I walked behind Eugene , he suddenly walked towards the study in front of me without any warning. I didn¡¯t even see his face!


    Jackson and I stared at each other and said in unison, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is he running?¡±


    Jackson shrugged. ¡°Speechless. Why would someone who never wears a tie suddenly want to wear one?¡±


    After listening to Jackson ¡®s narration, I realized that Eugene never wears a tie. That means the one he just tied with great effort was the one I bought for him yesterday.


    Thinking about it, I¡¯m quite happy that he actually epted the gift from me.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kim in my arms began to wriggle back and forth with his butt sticking out. His little fat hands grabbed my long hair, kicked his legs and said, ¡± Where¡¯s Candice¡¯s mommy ?¡±


    I patted his little butt, ¡°Look who¡¯s holding you!¡±


    Kim buried her head in my shoulder with swollen eyes and said, ¡± Candice Mommy smells so good.¡±


    In front of me, Jackson¡¯s eyes widened. He moved closer to me and said, ¡°Let me smell it! How good is it?¡±


    Kim in my arms stretched out her foot towards Jackson , and unfortunately, kicked Jackson in the mouth.


    Kim said with disgust: ¡°You stink! Go away!¡±


    Jackson pretended to be fierce and scared Kim , then went to the dining room in the kitchen.


    After breakfast, I took Eugene ¡®s ride to thepany.


    He got out of the car first and walked into thepany alone.


    I was afraid of gossip, so I stayed at thepany entrance for a while before going inside.


    Today is my first day at work, and also my first day facing those ¡°not so nice¡± colleagues. After getting off the elevator, I walked all the way to Eugene ¡®s office. The employees in the office area I passed by all gave me strange eye signals.


    I guess they still remember the farce a few days ago, and they must think that I am a shameless woman.


    When I passed the office lobby, I deliberately walked faster, but when I was halfway there, a figure who was so familiar that it couldn¡¯t be more familiar, Dean, appeared in front of me.


    I raised my head in panic and looked at his face in a daze.


    How dare hee to me? Does he have some new n?


    Before he could think clearly, he suddenly took out an exquisitely packaged breakfast box from behind him. Inside the box was milk and heated sandwiches. When he took it out, there was still mist in the bag.


    I subconsciously took a step back and said, ¡°What are you doing here again?¡±


    He handed the food to me with a look of satisfaction on his face, ¡°I know you must have missed breakfast again, so I bought it especially for you.¡±


    I certainly don¡¯t know why he did this, but it certainly wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    I didn¡¯t answer it, because I always felt there was something fishy going on.


    Dean blinked dimly and said, ¡°I just felt sorry for you not having breakfast, so I bought it for you. It got a little cold just now, so I heated it up in the microwave for you in the pantry.¡±


    I looked around vigntly and my colleagues were looking at me like a monkey.


    I said to Dean , ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡±


    Dean continued to put on his innocent and harmless face, then forced the breakfast bag into my hand and said, ¡°Remember to eat breakfast and take care of yourself.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left this floor. At this time, the colleagues around me began to talk behind me.


    ¡°Did you see that? That man even brought him breakfast! Even though his wife did something so outrageous, he still treated him so well!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can tell me how vicious that woman is. She could harm a female college student like that. I don¡¯t understand what that guy saw in her. Even after all this, he still sticks with her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Although it was a bit wrong for that man to be ambiguous with a female college student, this woman obviously went even further. From this, it can be seen that the man is definitely a rare good man!¡±


    I could hear a lot of chatter in my ears, and it seemed like they didn¡¯t know how to restrain themselves at all. The voices were getting louder and louder, and they seemed to be talking to me on purpose.


    I was naturally angry. My good mood in the morning was ruined by Dean , that bitch! And the crappy breakfast in my hand, who knows if it was his leftovers!


    It was obvious that he came upstairs just to put on a show, to let his colleagues see his good man side, to make everyone think that he was very gentle and loyal, and that he listened to his wife very much. Even though his wife was a huge asshole, he would still take good care of her!


    I walked towards Eugene ¡®s office angrily, and without thinking, I pushed the door open. The door hit the wall behind it with a bang, and Eugene inside was startled.


    Eugene looked at me with a pale face and said, ¡°Have you taken gunpowder?¡±


    Holding back my anger, I sat down on the sofa in the guest room with my breakfast. I threw the breakfast bag aside, and the century egg and lean meat porridge in the stic takeaway bowl in front of me suddenly fell onto the coffee table. The hot porridge in the bowl flowed down, and I was surprised to find that a wet napkin with lipstick marks was stuffed in the porridge. It was terribly dirty!


    Even a fool would know that this was thrown in by Jacqueline . She has done this kind of provocative thing more than once or twice!


    I grabbed the vase on the coffee table, took out the bouquet of flowers, and then poured the milk and preserved egg and lean meat porridge into it.


    I got up and carried the vase to the 13th floor. I found Dean ¡®s office. When I entered the room, he was talking andughing with a female colleague in the room.


    I took two steps forward, lifted the vase, turned the mouth of the vase downward, and poured the mixture on his head.


    In an instant, Dean ¡®s head turned into a work of art, with pork hanging on his cheeks, milk flowing all over his neck, and grains of rice stuck in his hair, it was perfect.


    Dean ¡®s face turned blue, and I could see that he really wanted to get mad at me, but I knew that he was a very face-conscious person, and he would not act rashly if it was in front of his colleagues.


    I smiled and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°Keep up your current image of a perfect man. Since you have chosen the role of a good man, I must help you do your tricks to cooperate with you!¡± I casually poured the remaining liquid in the vase onto his suit, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, my good husband!¡±


    When I returned from the thirteenth floor to the fifteenth floor, I was basically humiliated. Now everyone thinks I am a lunatic, aplete lunatic.


    Dean forced me to do it anyway . I would rather go crazy than let him seed.


    Back to Eugene ¡®s office, as soon as I entered the room, he kept looking at me with a reproachful look.


    I put the vase on the coffee table and said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened. I will only work for three months before leaving thepany. Even if I embarrass myself, I can¡¯t embarrass you.¡±


    Eugene frowned slightly, ¡°But you are mine now.¡±


    After hearing this, I felt a little awkward¡­


    Eugene at the desk continued, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. You can get into trouble as much as you want. If these things of yours can get to my mother¡¯s ears, it will be worth it.¡±


    Well, he really is trying to take advantage of me all the time.


    When I officially started working in the afternoon, my cell phone kept receiving calls from unfamiliar numbers.


    It¡¯s andline number, I don¡¯t know which unit it belongs to.


    I took advantage of my free time to answer the phone, and the person on the other end imed to be from themunity property management.


    It¡¯s not the apartmentplex where I live, but theplex where my brother¡¯s small duplex is located.


    When I learned the other party¡¯s identity, I immediately guessed that Pam must have caused trouble.


    Sure enough, when the other party exined the situation to me, he said that the elderly people living in my house had destroyed all thewns in the public park and even nted food seeds in them.


    They also said that they would not enter the electronic door in the middle of the night and would randomly ring the doorbells of their neighbors. The neighbors used them of disturbing the public, so they ganged up on them.


    The neighbors really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so they reported it.


    After learning about this situation, I had to leave work early and go home to deal with it, and during this time, I called Nancy .


    Nancy drove to mypany, but she didn¡¯t drive her usual red sports car, but¡­ a van.


    Before getting in the car, I was wondering why Nancy drove such a car, but when I opened the door, I understood her intention.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 49Construction Site Boss

    Nancy ¡®s van. They looked aggressive, and the muscles on their arms were thicker than my thighs. If Nancy hadn¡¯t been driving, I really wouldn¡¯t have dared to climb into the car.


    I stood at the door of the car and paused for a moment. I felt a chill on my back and almost blurted out, ¡°Hello, brothers.¡±


    Nancy suddenly honked the horn twice and said, ¡°What are you doing? My brothers are all very busy. Please hurry up and get in the car!¡±


    I climbed into the car with my body bent. After the car started, I carefully whispered in Nancy¡¯s ear, ¡°Who are those people in the back? Why do they look so fierce¡­¡±


    Nancy drove and nced back, saying, ¡°They are workers in my construction team. They have all been in jail andmitted crimes, such as breaking someone¡¯s arm or leg. The one sitting in the back and looking kind once beat someone into a vegetable, but it wasn¡¯t his fault, and he was acting in legitimate defense. These guys are the faces of my construction team. Whenever I have trouble that needs to be solved with fists, I ask them to back me up.¡±


    After listening to Nancy ¡®s introduction, I was really scared out of my wits. What did she call these people here for? Was she going to themunity to beat me, Pam ?


    However, for the few old men that Pam brought, there is no need for so many strong men to support the scene. As long as one of them shows off the muscles on his arms and head, I think they will all be scared away!


    I turned back a little timidly and nced at those big brothers. Unexpectedly, they smiled at me very friendly. My heart tightened. These smiles were too creepy. I really couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Nancy saw my fear and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my own n. I told you a long time ago to leave this to me. Just trust me!¡±


    I drove to the neighborhood where my brother lives. As soon as I arrived at the doorstep, I saw that the flower bed in the yard was turned upside down. The scattered soil was blown outside the flower bed, and the flowers and nts originally nted in the flower bed were all uprooted and piled aside.


    I continued walking towards my doorstep, and to my surprise, the streetmp at the door was hung with wires, and freshly washed clothes were hanging on the wires.


    I took a deep breath. Nancy next to me said, ¡± Pam , you are awesome! This is the first time I have seen such a weird resident!¡±


    I was so angry that I didn¡¯t know what to say. I went forward to tear off the hanging clothes. Nancy held my shoulders from behind and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Go back to the car.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± I asked.


    She ignored me, turned around and waved to the big brothers on the construction site. The big brothers gathered around Nancy in an orderly manner and listened to her instructions.


    Two minutester, Nancy finished her instructions, turned around and walked to me, and said, ¡°Is Pam home now? Also, did you bring the things I asked you to bring?¡±


    I hurriedly took out the spare key of this house from my trouser pocket. I had asked my mother for this key in advance. Nancy asked me to take it, so I took it.


    handing the key to Nancy , I said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Pam is home.¡±


    She said: ¡°Call your Pam and if she is at home, send her away.¡±


    I listened to Nancy and called Pam . After the call was connected, Pam said she was at the vegetable market at the moment. I made a few casual remarks and then hung up.


    Knowing that Pam was not at home, Nancy ordered me to get back in the car, and then took the brothers to the door of the house. She inserted the key in the door with nimble hands and feet, turned it gently, and the door opened.


    The moment the door opened, a middle-aged woman in her 50s suddenly walked out of the house. The woman found that the person who opened the door was not Pam , and immediately became alert and shouted at Nancy : ¡°Who are you! How do you have the key to this house!¡±


    Nancy looked at the middle-aged woman seriously and said, ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my house?¡±


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face turned awkward instantly. I was sitting in the car and looking over there. It was obvious that the middle-aged woman wanted to refute. However, because the big guys behind Nancy looked so fierce, the middle-aged woman didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She just stood at the door stubbornly and didn¡¯t let Nancy in.


    Nancy looked into the house and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you old men and women came from, but I lent this house to my girlfriend. It seems a bit inappropriate for you to be here now.¡±


    The middle-aged woman who led the fight retorted in a harsh voice, ¡°You are talking nonsense! This house was bought by Shuqin¡¯s son! Where did youe from, you wild girl?¡±


    Shuqin is Pam ¡®s given name, her full name is Zhou Shuqin, and she has the same surname as Dean . Because Dean¡¯s father died when he was very young, he took his mother¡¯s surname.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    This is also the reason why I have a crush on Dean . When I was in school, I had low self-esteem for a long time because I was an abandoned baby. Even though my parents and brother loved me very much, I still I can¡¯t get rid of the inferiorityplex that radiates from my bones.


    The first time I had a crush on Dean was in a debate ss in my sophomore year. At that time, I was on the opposite side and he was on the side. We were discussing a topic about single-parent murderers. The debate got so exciting that it was Dean¡¯s first time. Revealed, he is a single child whose father is dead.


    He was very excited during that debate. When he talked about his life experience, I saw sporadic tears in his eyes. And it was at that time that I developed a good impression of him. I even felt that we both It¡¯s just as pitiful that our existence is iplete.


    Two people with simrities came together, thinking it would be a harmoniousplement, but they never expected that things would turn out like this at this point.


    Nancy was confronting the old people in the house at the door . Nancy did not give the old people too many opportunities to speak. Until the old people were about to call Pam to tip off, Nancy suddenly stepped aside and motioned the brothers behind her toe in.


    How could the old man possibly resist the muscr middle-aged man? In the blink of an eye, there was no one at the door.


    Everyone went into the house, and then the door was closed with a ng, and all the noise disappeared.


    At this moment, my heart clenched tightly, and I really didn¡¯t know what would happen inside.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 50 Negotiation

    After sitting in the car for about ten minutes, the door was opened again. The first people toe out were those burly brothers. They walked straight towards the car and then got in one by one.


    At this moment, I heard the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howlinging from inside the house.


    I turned around nervously, looked at the brothers and said, ¡°You guys didn¡¯t¡­ beat someone up¡­¡±


    The older brothers all shook their heads. The one sitting in the frontughed and said, ¡°We don¡¯t hit old people.¡±


    Not long after, Nancy also came out of the house. She stood in front of me and said, ¡°Get out of the car.¡±


    I got out of the car swiftly, and the people in the car drove away immediately.


    Nancy took my phone and dialed 110. After the call was connected, she pinched her throat and began to cry: ¡°Hello! 110! My house was robbed! Someone broke into my house. This is¡­¡±


    I stared in amazement at Nancy acting beside me, while outside the door, the old man¡¯s roar and curses could be heard continuously from the house.


    As Nancy hung up the phone, I looked at her in confusion and said, ¡°What on earth did you do?¡±


    Nancy shrugged, ¡°Nothing, I just took those people to your house and smashed some things.¡± Then she suddenly asked, ¡°Those ornaments in your house don¡¯t cost much, right?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Nancy breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Now we just have to wait for the police to arrive. When they arrive, we¡¯ll call it a day.¡±


    Five minutester, the police car drove into themunity very efficiently. At this time, nearby residents leaned out of their homes to watch this joke.


    When the police got out of the car, they saw Nancy and me at first sight . They came straight towards us, and the leading officer asked us, ¡°Were you the ones who called the police?¡±


    Nancy¡¯s expression twisted immediately, and she held the policeman¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I was the one who called the police! Policerade! My friend¡¯s house was ransacked! Someone broke into the house! They also smashed things in the house crazily¡­¡±


    When the police heard the noise, they immediately ran to the door of the house with their men. At this time, the two residents upstairs also came out after hearing the noise.


    A lot of people gathered at the door of the house in an instant, and the elderly people in the house were all terrified when they saw the police.


    The police were very efficient. While arresting the man, they also took photos of the crime scene at home.


    I walked into the house and saw that the living room was a mess. Basically everything that could be broken was broken, but they were all insignificant decorations.


    It seems that those big guys at the construction site just now were also picking cheap things to smash.


    Nancy stood behind the police and said bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where these old people came from! As soon as I entered the house, they chased me out and smashed things in the house! Look, what has this house be!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The leading officer turned around, looked at Nancy and me, and asked, ¡°Whose home is this?¡±


    Nancy pointed at me. ¡°Her.¡±


    The policeman fixed his eyes on me and asked, ¡°Do you know all these people?¡±


    Next to me, Nancy pinched me hard from behind, and I immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±


    At this moment, the police suddenly shouted to the neighbors outside the house: ¡°Do you know all the people living in this house?¡±


    The neighbors outside the house shook their heads and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know them! We only know the employer of this family, the little girl in front of you. We have never seen these elderly people before. They are not from here.¡±


    With the help of my neighbors, I feltpletely at ease.


    The police officer nodded, and then ordered his men: ¡°Take these people away and return to the bureau for investigation.¡±


    The elderly people in the house were taken away one after another, with fear revealed on their faces. After all, it was the first time they were caught by the police, so they must have been very nervous.


    Nancy and I followed the police car to the police station because we needed to take a statement.


    On the way, Nancy secretly told me that she had bribed the police and the crime of trespassing was definitely established. The problem now was how many days those elderly people would spend in jail.


    When I heard about going to jail, I was surprised. Nancy smiled confidently and said, ¡°Just wait for your Pam and Dean toe and beg you!¡±


    Nancy ¡®s hand tightly the whole time . It was my first time experiencing something like this, so I was quite nervous.


    As soon as I walked out the door and turned on my phone, the screen showed a lot of text message reminders of missed calls one after another.


    There¡¯s Pam ¡®s and there¡¯s Dean ¡®s.


    I guess they knew about this.


    I stood there holding the phone, and after a while, I received a call from Dean .


    As soon as I answered the phone, he spoke in a very calm and easygoing tone, ¡± Candice , where are you? Let¡¯s meet!¡±


    I suddenly felt it was very ironic. He didn¡¯t show up when I asked him to before, but now that something happened, he came to me.


    I was about to refuse, but Nancy snatched the phone from me and said into the receiver, ¡°Let¡¯s meet, Dean! Let¡¯s meet at the coffee shop we always went to when we were in college. Be there at five o¡¯clock sharp.¡±


    After saying that, Nancy hung up the phone, stuffed the phone back into my hand, and said through gritted teeth, ¡± Candice, can¡¯t you be a little tougher? You act like a bullied little wife every day!¡±


    I was not convinced and followed her angrily, ¡°Why am I not tough anymore! I am very firm in my attitude towards Dean now , okay? Today I still¡­¡±


    Nancy turned around suddenly, ¡°If you are tough, grab a man and stand in front of Dean right now ! Tell him that you will cheat too, and we are all the same, so who is afraid of who!¡±


    Yes, I have also thought about whether I should retaliate against him in the same way, but if I did that, my parents would be devastated.


    Nancy shook her hands helplessly, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to say anything, just wait and see what I do!¡±


    Nancy and I arrived at the agreed restaurant, the familiar aroma of coffee hit us as we entered the door.


    This store is an old store that Nancy and I often visit. When we were in college, Nancy and I both had boyfriends. My boyfriend was naturally Dean , and Nancy ¡®s boyfriend was an out-and-out nerd, but his name was very nice, Lingnan.


    But to be precise, Lingnan was not Nancy ¡®s boyfriend, because at that time Nancy only liked him unterally, and Lingnan had never agreed to Nancy ¡®s confession, not even once.


    Speaking of Ling Nan, he is probably the mostw-abiding man I have ever met. He never had a rtionship, never went to a bar, never drank or smoked in four years of college. In short, he has all the qualities of a good man. The only shoring is that he doesn¡¯t know how to have a rtionship.


    Ling Nan basically spent the entire four years of college in the library, and Nancy also pursued him for the entire four years, but it just didn¡¯t work out.


    ording to Nancy , ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he has such a handsome face. He was wasted by the library.¡±


    At that time, this coffee shop was the gathering ce for the four of us. Whenever we had nothing to do, we woulde here to sit. Especially when the final exams were approaching, we would ask Lingnan toe here to tutor us. Every time the tutoringsted untilte at night, Nancy would volunteer to not go back to the dormitory and stay in a nearby hotel.


    The one I remember most vividly was when Nancy booked a themed couple room in order to hook Lingnan. As a result, Lingnan didn¡¯t even take off his clothes that night and slept next to Nancy with great concentration for the entire night.


    Nancy told me several times in despair that she doubted Lingnan¡¯s sexual ability¡­


    Of course, I just took it as a joke.


    Nancy and I found a seat by the window. After we sat down, Dean walked in from the door , and behind him, Pam, who had a gloomy face, followed .


    The mother and son stood in front of me, one after the other. The moment Pam saw me, she opened her mouth to scold me, but before she could say anything, she was suppressed by Dean ¡®s eyes.


    It seems that they are nning to reconcile this time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 51 Divorce

    In the cafe, the four of us sat facing each other. Nancy handed the menu to Dean and said coldly, ¡°Order something to drink!¡±


    Pam rolled her eyes and stopped him, ¡°We¡¯re here to negotiate, not to eat!¡±


    Nancyughed disdainfully, ¡°Auntie, youe here and don¡¯t order anything. You think you are the boss and the savior? I lent you the venue to negotiate! Who do you think you are?¡±


    Pam stood up and was about to clean up Nancy , but Dean beside her grabbed Pam ¡®s skirt and tried his best to suppress his tone, ¡°Mom, just sit down and rest.¡±


    Dean called the waiter and ordered four matcha milkshakes, which were our favorite when we were in school.


    After the meal was served, Dean spoke first, ¡± Candice , I¡¯ve heard about my mom bringing her friends to your brother¡¯s house. She was wrong to do that.¡± Dean ¡®s tone was gentle and his face was calm, ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to make such a big fuss about it. My mom just wanted her friends to stay for a few nights, she didn¡¯t break into someone¡¯s house.¡±


    Looking at the gentle Dean sitting opposite me, who speaks slowly and logically , I suddenly feel that it is actually quite suitable for him to be together with Jacqueline . After all, both of them love acting and changing their faces.


    What a pity, in my mind, all that remains of him is his hideous face.


    I will never forget the day he quarreled with me downstairs of my mother¡¯s house; I will also never forget the cold way he treated me every time after having fun with Jacqueline .


    This man is the greatest shame of my life.


    Perhaps because I was blinded by hatred, I did not respond to his conversation, but instead asked the question I wanted to ask the most.


    ¡°When are you going to divorce me?¡±


    Dean paused and shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t get a divorce.¡±


    Iughed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to divorce? Then what do you want to do? Dy me and continue to have an affair with Jacqueline ? Then what am I? Am I a fool who provides you with a house, a car and a job?¡±


    Dean said with a firm look in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not having an affair, and you didn¡¯t see me having an affair. Jacqueline and I are just a little attracted to each other. I will handle my feelings well, and you don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡±


    After hearing what he said, I almost overturned the table in front of me. I pped the table and shouted, ¡°You didn¡¯t have an affair? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You two¡­¡±


    Nancy beside me grabbed my hand and said, ¡°We don¡¯t care whether you have an affair or not. We are not interested in how far you and Jacqueline have developed. But Candice just doesn¡¯t want to live with you anymore. She just has no feelings for you. Why do you have to pester her? Isn¡¯t it better to get a divorce? You can find your Jacqueline , and our Candice can find her own life.¡±


    Dean said confidently, ¡± How could Candice have no feelings for me? We have a great rtionship! You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±


    Nancy took a sip from the ss and said with a smile, ¡± Candice has feelings for you? She went to the nightclub with me to find a man two days ago. She has feelings for you? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve been cuckolded and you don¡¯t even know it!¡±


    Dean ¡®s face instantly turned pale, ¡± Nancy, stop stirring up trouble here! I know Candice best, and she will never cheat on me in her life.¡±


    After listening to Dean ¡®s evaluation of me, I realized that he had already taken advantage of me.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The past two years of our married life also made him realize that my feelings for him had reached a crazy point.


    It is a terrible thing for a person to be shackled by another person, especially in love.


    Nancy snorted coldly, ¡°Come on! I heard that you two haven¡¯t had sex for a long time. I guess it¡¯s just that you¡¯re not doing well there!¡± Nancy turned her head and looked at my belly, ¡°Actually, I doubt whether the baby in Candice¡¯s belly is yours!¡± She clicked her tongue twice and turned to look at Dean , ¡°I think it¡¯s unlikely. Why don¡¯t you get a divorce quickly? Otherwise, it will be embarrassing to find out that the baby is not yours after it is born!¡±


    Dean stood up instantly , stared at Nancy and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense to me! Our married life is our business, we don¡¯t need you toment on it!¡±


    Nancy deliberately nced at his crotch and said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s impotent.¡±


    Dean pointed at Nancy viciously , ¡°Get out of here! The person I¡¯m looking for today is Candice , not you! Get out of here right now!¡±


    I heard Dean telling Candice to get out, so I yelled at him, ¡°You are the one who should get out! If you can¡¯t speak properly, get out of my sight right now! And those rtives of yours, they are all so annoying and have nothing to do with me!¡±


    Dean ¡®s anger subsided as he spoke . He sat down with anger suppressed, and after a short pause, he said, ¡°When will the police station release the person?¡±


    Speaking of releasing the people, Nancy couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, ¡°Release them? Do you think the police station is owned by your family? Dean , those poor rtives your mother brought over smashed a lot of good things in Candice¡¯s house! If there is nopensation of fifty or sixty thousand, do you think they will release them? Let me tell you, they broke into a private house and they should go to jail!¡±


    At this time, Pam finally couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She stared at Nancy and said, ¡°Go to jail? Why? I live with my friends in my own house, why should I go to jail?¡±


    I knocked on the table. ¡°Who told you that it was your house? Do you have the property certificate? You moved in without my consent, and brought a bunch of cats and dogs with you, and even teamed up with those old men and women to beat me up. How dare you say that it was your house!¡±


    I was so angry that I couldn¡¯t even speak. When I finished speaking, Nancy began to help me out, ¡°Olddy, stop talking nonsense. Go home and prepare 50, 000 yuan. When the timees, you can take the money to the police station to redeem the person. I will definitely help you get him out!¡±


    ¡°Fifty thousand dors? You¡¯re robbing me!¡± Pam yelled.


    Nancy sneered contemptuously. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, your rtives already know that the house is not yours. If they can¡¯t get out, it will be your responsibility.¡±


    Pam ¡®s attitude was getting weaker and weaker. She thought over and over again, then pulled Dean ¡®s arm and said, ¡°Son, I can¡¯t let them stay in the police station for too long. If they go back home and tell their family, I won¡¯t be able to hold my head up in the future.¡±


    Dean ¡®s face also became embarrassed. He looked at me and said, ¡°How can I get you to let them go?¡±


    I said tly, ¡°Divorce.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 52 : Crying Nancy

    Inside the cafe, the atmosphere between the four of us became heavy. I asked for a divorce twice, but Dean rejected me tly.


    Nancy observed Pam and Dean ¡®s expressions for a while, and suddenly said, ¡°Since you are unwilling to take the money and refuse to divorce, I have no other choice but to let those detained old men and women contact their families themselves and ask their families to go to the police station to bail them out.¡±


    Pam heard this, her face changed drastically, ¡°How dare you! If you dare to make a big deal out of this, I will die here today to show you!¡±


    Nancy looked indifferent, ¡°Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with me in the first ce!¡±


    Nancy rolled her eyes andughed in a particrly disdainful manner.


    Dean stared at Nancy with hatred for a long time and said, ¡°How could this have nothing to do with you? If it weren¡¯t for you, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this!¡±


    Nancy saw Dean was angry with her, her temper immediately came to her head, she picked up the matcha milkshake on the table and sshed it on his face, ¡°Then you are right! I was the one who nned this! What, do you think I will let you bully Candice ? If I didn¡¯t do anything, she might have been tortured to death by your family!¡±


    As she said that, Nancy angrily smashed the ss in her hand against the ss window beside her. The ss window cracked instantly, and the entire floor-to-ceiling window was destroyed by her brute force.


    The guests nearby all covered their mouths and screamed, but Nancy ignored them and continued to yell at Dean : ¡± Dean , I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to touch Candice , I ¡®ll make you live a life worse than death!¡± She picked up the menu on the table and threw it at him, ¡°My Candice must have a fucking brain filled with lead to choose to be with you! If I had known you were such a pig and a dog, I would have fucking killed you!¡±


    Nancy finished her speech, the entire cafe fell silent. All the diners upstairs and downstairs looked towards us.


    I reached out and pulled Nancy ¡®s sleeve and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s okay¡­¡±


    Nancy looked at Dean with a red face , pointed at his face and said, ¡°Now, either you pay the ransom, or divorce Candice , or die in my hands!¡±


    Dean didn¡¯t say anything, just kept his head down in silence. His head and face were covered with the milky green matcha drink, his white shirt was soaked, and there were one or two coconut kes hanging in his hair.


    Pam was probably afraid of Nancy ¡®s sudden outburst. She pulled Dean and said, ¡°Son, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go and talk to the police. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t deal with this scoundrel!¡±


    Dean stood up with Pam after being pulled by her . But before leaving, he turned his head to look at Nancy and me . After a brief exchange of hatred, he directed his attack at Nancy and said with contempt, ¡°I think you should have heard that Lingnan has returned to China. But it is said that he is about to get married. It is really a cycle of fate. Some people will never get what they want in this life!¡±


    After saying that, Dean sneered and left with Pam .


    After they left, Nancy and I stood there in a daze.


    Nancy and I should have won this war, but when Dean told us about Lingnan¡¯s current situation, I think we were counterattacked.


    Lingnan, this name is an incurable sore spot for Nancy .


    None of us expected that Ling Nan, whom Nancy had been pursuing for four years, would actually return to China.


    Thinking back to when they graduated, he left in a calm and rxed manner. The day before he left, Nancy secretly cut up his ne ticket and ID card to stop him from going abroad. But Nancy was just stupid. She knew that he didn¡¯t need an ID card to go abroad. A passport was enough.


    When Ling Nan left, he didn¡¯t say a word to Nancy . ording to Nancy , her name was Nancy , but in her life, she had only pleased one man, and that was Ling Nan. Unfortunately, God was not on her side, and this ungrateful man still left.


    How does the sentence go? You are the only one who understands me the most, but you are also the only one who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me.


    Some feelings are destined to be two parallel lines that will never intersect.


    I think Lingnan¡¯s return to China was a big shock to Nancy .


    I pulled her skirt and asked carefully, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Nancy was distracted for a long time. Suddenly, she turned her head, looked at me stupidly and said, ¡°Did I hear it wrongly ? What did that idiot Dean say? Who is going back to China? Who is getting married?¡±


    I choked up, ¡°Lingnan.¡±


    I think I was not mistaken. The moment I said Lingnan¡¯s name, Nancy ¡®s eyes suddenly turned red.


    I really wanted to give her a hug, but I knew she didn¡¯t want me to expose her sadness.


    Immediately, she pretended to smile indifferently, ¡°How is it possible! It¡¯s a lie! No one would believe it! That nerd, and we are getting married? He was indifferent when I slept in the same bed with him, and we are getting married? Ha¡­¡±


    This unconvincing ¡°huh¡± made Nancy fall into deep thought. At this time, the waiter at the bar walked up to us and said awkwardly: ¡°You¡­ are you done arguing? Um¡­¡±


    Then I remembered that when Nancy got angry, she smashed the ss in the store.


    I hurriedly apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯llpensate for the loss! Please ask the boss how much I need topensate you, and I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡±


    The waiter held his forehead with his hand, looking embarrassed, ¡°Well¡­ you guys are really here to mess things up¡­¡±


    I smiled guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    The waiter went backstage, while Nancy beside him fell into rounds of contemtion.


    I guess her mind is now full of Ling Nan.


    I pulled her to sit down andforted her, ¡± Dean must be lying. Lingnan can¡¯t get married so soon. Otherwise, I can ask around for you¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Nancy turned her head towards me and shouted, ¡°Why are you asking about that bastard? He didn¡¯t say a word when he left! He still doesn¡¯t say a word now that he¡¯s back. Am I crazy enough to ask about him? Humph, only a fool would¡­¡±


    Nancy stopped talking at this point. She stopped so suddenly, as if someone had pressed acupoints on her body and made her mute.


    I looked into her eyes in confusion, but at this moment, her gaze was fixed on the top of my head.


    I turned my head following her gaze, and suddenly, I saw¡­ Ling Nan.


    ¡°Ling Nan?!¡± I stood up from my seat in surprise and stood straight in front of him. I thought I was not mistaken. The fair-skinned, tall and thin man with distinct facial features in front of me was Ling Nan.


    However, after not seeing him for two years, he has lost his student vibe and has be more manly.


    Now he seems to know how to dress up. His short hair isbed upwards, and he wears a pair of casual sses with ck rims and gold on his face. He wears a dark brown hooded sweatshirt and simple dark sweatpants.


    I immediately pped his shoulder hard and shouted, ¡°Lingnan! You really returned home!¡±


    I thought that this meeting should be warm, exciting and thrilling, but when my palm fell, Ling Nan in front of me did not show any expectant or familiar expression.


    He looked at me indifferently, his eyes slightly frightened, and stood still with an embarrassed look on his face.


    Iughed stiffly twice, ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me? No way¡­ We haven¡¯t seen each other for only two years¡­¡±


    However, Ling Nan still did not react. He took a step back unnaturally, and said in an extremely unfamiliar tone, ¡°Sorry, my name is Ling Nan, but I don¡¯t seem to know you¡­¡±


    I was in a daze for a while, then turned back to look at Nancy , who was also full of confusion. She stood up, walked in front of Lingnan, and said, ¡°Are you teasing us?¡±


    Nancy frowned and smiled. Then, she suddenly stretched out her arms and hugged Ling Nan tightly, shouting excitedly: ¡°When did you return to the country? Why are you here?¡±


    At this moment, Ling Nan pushed Nancy away and stepped back hastily, as if he had encountered a robber. He shouted in horror, ¡°What are you doing! I don¡¯t know you!¡±


    He said he didn¡¯t know us¡­Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Nancy and I looked at each other in confusion. At this time, the waiter at the bar came up to us again and said, ¡°Dear guests, this is our boss. Have you discussed thepensation with the boss?¡±


    Ling Nan is the boss?


    Nancy and I began to wait and see, while Lingnan straightened his clothes and cleared his throat and said, ¡°The damage to the ss is not serious, you can justpensate me two thousand¡­¡± He looked at the two of us uneasily, ¡°Also, please don¡¯te to my store again in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Ling Nan turned around and was about to leave, but Nancy didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She stepped forward, grabbed Ling Nan¡¯s wrist, and shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t remember who I am? You really don¡¯t remember? I¡¯m Nancy ! I¡¯m your college ssmate, Nancy ! You kid, you¡¯re not really¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, a thin, short-haired woman with a ck apron tied around her waist walked out from the other end of the bar. The woman looked very petite, with a rosy face and big, lively eyes.


    She walked straight towards us, and when she stood in front of Nancy and me , she said politely, ¡°Excuse me, guests, are you having any problems?¡±


    Ling Nan pulled the woman¡¯s arm and said coldly, ¡°Dear, please go back to the kitchen. I can handle it here. It¡¯s just broken ss.¡±


    The woman looked Nancy and I up and down , then smiled gently at Lingnan, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you in the kitchen. There are many new products waiting for you to taste!¡±


    Ling Nan reached out and rubbed the woman¡¯s face, then watched her lovingly as she left.


    I think I should have copsed at this moment, because in my impression, Ling Nan would never take the initiative to touch any woman¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t even touch Nancy who had been with him for four years , let alone others!


    It can be imagined that the woman just now was Ling Nan¡¯s girlfriend.


    Nancy chuckled unconsciously beside me. Herughter sounded helpless and powerless. She pointed at the back of the disappeared woman and said to Ling Nan, ¡°Are you still a girlfriend?¡±


    Ling Nan didn¡¯t answer her question. He turned around and pulled out a business card from the bar, handed it to me, and said, ¡°My WeChat ID is on it. Just transfer yourpensation to me directly via WeChat.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Nancy and I didn¡¯t chase after him. The waiter at the bar looked at us and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you need to exin?¡±


    I shook my head and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh, by the way, I want to ask, when did your boss take over this store?¡±


    The waiter blinked and said, ¡°Two weeks ago, we were all new here, too.¡±


    I nodded and said, ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±


    I turned around, grabbed Nancy ¡®s wrist, and dragged her out of the store.


    But before they had walked far, Nancy suddenly stopped where she was. She looked back at the coffee shop and murmured, ¡°Did we recognize the wrong person just now¡­¡±


    Nancy , who had always been tough and fearless , was actually crying.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 52 Good Performance

    sending Nancy home, her mood remained low. I didn¡¯t dare talk to her too much about Lingnan because I wasn¡¯t sure whether Lingnan had really lost his memory or whether he had experienced something that we didn¡¯t know about.


    But thinking back to what happened in the coffee shop just now, I still feel that Ling Nan really doesn¡¯t know us. After all, eyes can¡¯t lie.


    The answer to this mystery can only be solved by our slow exploration and investigation in the future.


    After leaving Nancy¡¯s house, I took a taxi directly back to my ownmunity. On the way, I called a locksmithpany. I nned to change the door locks of my house to prevent Pam froming back to my house again.


    Since Pam is now homeless and most of her luggage is in her previous home, I guess she will definitely return to that home again.


    When I arrived at the door of my house in a hurry, the people from the lock-openingpany had just arrived. I was busy going back and forth beside the lock repairman, and soon the new lock was reced.


    The first thing he did when he got home was not to rest, nor to clean the house, but to search through all of Pam and Dean ¡®s things inside and out.


    I put the mother and son¡¯s clothes into severalrge shopping bags. It took me more than two hours to finish sorting them.


    After opening the door, I put all the big bags of things at the door, then closed and locked the door.


    Just when I was taking a break, I suddenly heard Pam ¡®s voice downstairs. Her voice was very loud and she was cursing.


    I guess they went to the police station to plead for mercy but to no avail, so they got so emotional.


    I sat quietly at home, and soon Pam and Dean came upstairs.


    Pam ¡®s curse came from outside the door , ¡± Candice ! You son of a bitch! What are you doing with my and my son¡¯s things outside! Open the door! Open the door!¡±


    Pam used the old key to turn the door lock while kicking the door non-stop. After about two or three minutes, Pam finally gave up. She stood at the door angrily, cursing one sentence after another: ¡°You bitch! Not only did you harm my rtives, but now you are upying the house and won¡¯t let me go home! Candice , I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m going to call the police and have them arrest you, so that you can have a taste of jail!¡±


    I continued to sit on the sofa, leisurely chewing an apple. At this time, Dean¡¯s rtively calm voice sounded from the other end, ¡± Candice , can you open the door? You can¡¯t always let my mother stand at the door, right? This is our home. No matter how willful you are, you shouldn¡¯t be so heartless, right?¡±


    After hearing what he said, I stood up and walked to the door of my house, and said through the door: ¡°I have no choice but to do this. This morning, the owner of the house I bought called me and asked me to vacate the house in the next two days. He is in a hurry to move in.¡±


    Dean said, ¡°He won¡¯t move in until five monthster, right? That should give us time to pack and move, right?¡±


    I took a big bite of the apple and said as I chewed, ¡°I have already packed it for you! You can just take it away. As for the furniture at home, these are all bought by my parents. I will take care of them myself. You can just leave. As for where you live, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    On the other end, Pam knocked hard on the door, ¡± Candice ! If you don¡¯t open the door for me, I will die at the door. I want others to know that you abused the elderly!¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°Whatever you want to do! Anyway, the owner of the house is going to move in soon, I¡¯m just helping him.¡±


    Dean, who had been pretending to be gentle, began to vent his anger, ¡± Candice ! Do you think that doing this will do you any good? You are pregnant with my child, and you still want to divorce me? Do you think that there will be other men who will ept you with an unborn child? Don¡¯t you know your own worth?¡±


    The value of goods¡­


    These four words are really hurtful.


    I worked hard as his cook for two whole years, and in the end I was given such an ironic description.


    I said, ¡°You¡¯d better get out of here right away! Get as far away as you can! Anyway, you don¡¯t live at home anymore, so just take your mother and live with your mistress ! Isn¡¯t your mistress still pregnant with your child? You have to take good care of her. As for me, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I am just this kind of person. I can take care of life and death by myself.¡±


    After saying this, I no longer paid attention to the situation outside. The two of them argued among themselves for a while, and then I heard the sound of them starting to pack their luggage.


    I went to the balcony and stood by the window watching for a while. When I saw that the two of them had almost finished lifting the things, I suddenly remembered that there was something belonging to Pam in my bedroom .


    I hurried back to the house, picked up the book of Twenty-Four Filial Exemrs on the bedside table, and returned to the balcony.


    Pam and Dean downstairs , ¡°Wait! You still have stuff!¡±


    As soon as I finished speaking, I threw the book down. The booknded heavily on the ground with a ¡°bang¡±, raising a cloud of dust.


    Pam was cursing loudly and angrily below. I just smiled and made an ugly face at her.


    Two minutester, Dean drove away with Pam . I stood at the balcony and looked out for a while as the sky gradually darkened.


    But at this moment, I suddenly noticed that there was a person in a white Audi car parking downstairs who was looking upstairs. The person was sneaky, sometimes opening the car window, sometimes closing the window. She also had a camera in her hand and kept taking pictures in my direction.


    I blinked hard and looked over, and found that the person sitting in the car was Eugene ¡®s aunt!


    Even though she was wearing a huge pair of sunsses, I could still recognize her because her outfit was so exaggerated!


    At this time, my aunt seemed to realize that I recognized her. She hurriedly closed the car window and then drove away.


    I took a look at the license te number, which ended with three sixes.


    I quickly took out my cell phone and called Eugene .


    It took several rings on his end before the call was answered. When the call was answered, I asked, ¡°What¡¯s your aunt¡¯s license te number? Does it end in 666? An Audi?¡±


    He responded coldly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    I panicked. ¡°Oh no! Your aunt just came downstairs to my house and spied on me. The embarrassing thing is¡­ I happened to be chasing my husband and Pam away. Now your aunt must think that I am an unfilial and evil woman¡­¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Eugene said calmly, ¡°Good performance, keep it up.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 53 Newcomer Endorsement

    The newly renovated little home seemed empty everywhere. I took down the framed wedding photos hanging in the bedroom and piled them in the corner facing the wall.


    Since I got married, I have never felt such peace and tranquility. I feel so rxed and happy.


    It turns out that staying away from those two scumbags is such a pleasant thing.


    The next day, when I went to work as usual, before leaving the house, I identally found a suit jacket in the closet at the door. I thought it was Dean ¡®s, but when I looked carefully, I realized it was Eugene ¡®s.


    I remember very clearly that there was a power outage at the Teng residence that night. After taking Kim away, Eugene insisted on sending me home. This dress was the one he put on me that night. However, I didn¡¯t know at that time that the male owner of the vi was Eugene .


    When I think about it calmly, I still treat him well, even though he is a little overbearing and cold, and has a bit of a weird temper.


    I pulled off the coat and took the subway to thepany. But just as I got out of the subway, I saw Jacqueline at the entrance of the group building .


    She was wearing seven-centimeter red stilettos and two decorative shoces on her slender white ankles. The line of sight extended all the way upwards. The goose yellow dress covered her thighs, revealing her corbones, and her wavy hair fluttered in the wind.


    I could smell the sexiness on her from a long distance away, especially when she was walking into the group building, twisting her waist back and forth as if she wanted to twist it out of the sky!


    I tried to slow down my pace and walked unsteadily towards thepany entrance, for fear of running into her. But she probably noticed me and deliberately stayed in the hall for a while until I appeared at thepany entrance. She stood there and looked at me meaningfully.


    I wasn¡¯t timid at all. I straightened my back, walked up, passed her, and got into the elevator.


    Jacqueline followed me in two steps, stretched out her left hand with a diamond ring, blocked the elevator door, and stood beside me with a sly smile.


    That¡¯s right, my focus now is the diamond ring on her hand.


    Before I could say anything, she waved her left hand in front of me in a mysterious way and said provocatively, ¡°Isn¡¯t this diamond ring bigger than yours? Tsk tsk, you worked like a ve for two years and ended up like this. I wonder if the baby in your belly will be like her mother after she is born, and be trampled underfoot for the rest of her life!¡±


    I turned my head sharply and threw my handbag at her, ¡± Jacqueline , shut up!¡±


    There was a red mark on her right shoulder from where I hit her. She looked at me fiercely, with anger rising one after another. However, she did not attack me. Instead, she continued to provoke me with her eloquent tongue.


    ¡°I thought you were so capable that men hit me because they couldn¡¯t beat me. But I¡¯m not angry. After all, you are the one who washes Dean ¡®s underwear after every pleasure we have. I am quite grateful to you, right?¡± She looked at me mockingly, and just as I was about to grab her hair and fight her to the death, the elevator door opened.


    We have reached the fifteenth floor.


    Before I could even step out, the dramatic Jacqueline suddenly felt dizzy and fell down. Her body was like a ball of dough, half of it inside the elevator and half lying outside.


    The employees in the lounge opposite looked towards us. Just as I was about to exin, Jacqueline started to cry weakly, ¡± Candice ¡­ please stop torturing me!¡±


    I stood there awkwardly, watching several mening out of the opposite room one after another. They carefully and gently helped Jacqueline up, and then I realized that she was actually crying, her eyes were blurry with tears, it was so realistic.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine how Jacqueline acted with me during the years when I funded her school. I can¡¯t imagine whether the money I gave her every month was used for trysts between her and Dean .


    Or in other words, Jacqueline , this mistress , is actually raised by me for Dean !


    Thinking about it, I couldn¡¯t help but get angry. The male employees in front of me looked at me fiercely, as if I had bullied some national treasure goddess!


    I didn¡¯t n to exin. When I walked out of the elevator, I picked up my bag and hit Jacqueline ¡®s head hard. After that, I ran away.


    Those employees were all sighing at my brutality, but I didn¡¯t care. I would only stay in thispany for three months anyway, and after three months, I would withdraw.


    I walked quickly to the door of Eugene ¡®s office, reached out and pushed it. With a ¡°bang¡±, the door hit the wall.


    Only then did I realize that I had used too much force again.


    Eugene in the office spat out his coffee when he heard the banging of the door. He looked at me angrily and helplessly, ¡°Are you angry again?¡±


    I didn¡¯t exin. I walked to my desk, put the shopping bag in front of him, and said, ¡°This is the suit you lent me before. I¡¯m returning it to you now! By the way, what¡¯s your bank card number? I¡¯ll return the money I spent on shopping that day, as well as the dry cleaning fee for the clothes. I didn¡¯t know which store you often go to for dry cleaning, so I didn¡¯t wash them.¡± I lowered my head and calcted, ¡°The total is three thousand yuan, right?¡±


    Eugene mmed the coffee cup in front of me, approached me with a serious look and said, ¡± Candice , am I too easy on you?¡±


    I blinked nervously, ¡°What¡­ what happened¡­¡±


    He stretched out his bony right index finger and poked me hard on the forehead, reminding me: ¡°Who told you to be so disrespectful in my office?¡±


    Indeed, not everyone can enter this room. Even if someone enters, I have never seen any employee speak as loudly and unscrupulously as I do.


    I took a deep breath and nodded quickly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Johnson , I will pay attention! I was too disrespectful!¡±


    He casually threw me a USB drive and said, ¡°Go to the printing room and make 40 copies of this and send them to the conference room in half an hour.¡±


    After saying that, he strode out of the room, his back looking cold and grim, without any humanity at all.


    I rolled my eyes secretly behind him. What? I never saw him have such a bad temper even when he was a kid. In the past, whenever he was bullied, I would rush out to help him. Now everything is reversed. He not only orders me around, but also bullies me.


    I took the USB drive to the public printing room, and when I opened the files in the USB drive on theputer, I almost copsed.


    One document had more than fifty pages, both front and back. Printing forty copies and binding thempletely within half an hour was almost like killing me.


    But there is no way. Now that we are in the tiger¡¯s mouth, we can only keep our head down and do our work.


    I opened two newly opened packs of printing paper, installed the paper boxes, and started the machine, but then I discovered that the ink cartridges needed to be reced again. I rummaged around the warehouse for spare supplies and spent more than ten minutes before I was finally ready.


    The machine started working and I bound and proofread the books one by one.


    During the binding process, there was a sudden noisy sound of talking outside the printing room. I looked out the door and found that there were a lot of people gathered in the public area. Jacqueline was surrounded by those people, chatting with them.


    Even a fool could see that those employees were trying to get close to Jacqueline . After all, she was thepany¡¯s new endorsement candidate. The so-called new endorsement candidate means that no matter whether you have been famous before or whether you have personal charm, thepany will invest heavily to make you a celebrity.


    I don¡¯t know how Jacqueline stood out from thepetition for spokesperson, but now the overall situation is clear. Jacqueline will appear in the advertisements for thepany¡¯s new project .


    Outside the door, the ttering words from those people were more beautiful than thest. There were even some sarcastic people who deliberately used the matter between Dean and me to raise Jacqueline ¡®s status.


    They all said, how could Jacqueline , a 19-year-old college student, be involved in the so-called ¡± mistress ¡± farce? It must be because I, the vicious original wife, wanted to take advantage of the young man¡¯s belly, which caused so many misunderstandings.


    I was in the printing room listening to all this nonsense, the printer was buzzing and my head was buzzing too.


    After the forty documents were bound, the meeting was about to begin. At this time, another small printer suddenly started up and printed out two pages of paper. I took a look and it was a speech draft with Jacqueline ¡®s name signed at the bottom.


    Outside the door, the secretary¡¯s voice sounded, ¡± Miss Jones , could you please take out the speech you just printed? I typed those two pages here!¡±


    I pulled out the two pieces of paper, then picked up forty documents, rested my chin on the pile of documents, and staggered out.


    At the door, Jacqueline crossed her arms over her chest, looked at me motionlessly and said, ¡°Give me my speech.¡±


    I lowered my eyebrows and responded indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s up there, take it yourself.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacqueline curled her lips evilly and took two steps to stand in front of me, but she did not reach out to take the manuscript. Instead, she pinched my inner arm hard the moment she reached out her hand.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I screamed, and then forty documents fell to the ground, including her speech.


    I copsed and yelled at her: ¡°Are you a bitch? Why are you pinching me?¡±


    Jacqueline immediately pretended to be pitiful and apologized quickly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡±


    Jacqueline ¡®s voice was very soft, and everyone around me was staring at me. Their gazes were so hot that it was really maddening.


    Seeing that the meeting time was about to end, I immediately squatted down and started to collect the scattered documents. After the documents were arranged one by one, I was about to stand up with my back hunched, but at this time, Jacqueline suddenly pressed my back with her hand and said, ¡°And there is my speech manuscript, you should pick it up for me.¡±


    I shook her hand off and looked up and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands? Can¡¯t you pick it up yourself?¡±


    She lowered her head in grievance, ¡°My skirt is too short. If I bend over, I¡¯ll be exposed¡­¡±


    I really didn¡¯t want to continue dealing with her, so I reached out and grabbed the speech on the ground, but at this moment, Jacqueline raised her foot and stepped on the speech, almost stepping on my hand.


    She screamed, ¡°Oops! It¡¯s dirty! Looks like you have to make another one!¡±


    Jacqueline ¡®s red high heels were still trampling on the snow-white speech manuscript, and I suddenly felt that the two thin speeches, like my shattered self-esteem, were being severely trampled and insulted.


    I wanted to get angry, and at this moment, someone suddenly grabbed my cor from above, and I was pulled up by the brute force. The moment I stood up straight, my neck was almost strangled to death.


    I coughed violently twice and looked up. It was Eugene . He patted my shoulder expressionlessly and ordered, ¡°Go to the meeting room.¡±


    Jacqueline saw that I was leaving, she immediately started to act coquettishly with Eugene , ¡°But Mr. Johnson ¡­ I haven¡¯t typed my speech yet! I don¡¯t know how to use your printer, what should I do¡­¡±


    Eugene pointed to the speech on the ground indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s already printed.¡±


    Jacqueline grabbed his arm and said, ¡°But¡­ that¡¯s dirty¡­¡±


    I really can¡¯t stand it. Jacqueline ends her sentences with ¡°le¡±, as if her tongue was scalded by hot water. Howe she didn¡¯t get burned to death!


    Instantly, Eugene ¡®s eyes began to freeze. He quickly shook off Jacqueline , then turned and walked towards the meeting room. Before leaving, he stepped on the paper.


    As he walked, he said, ¡± Candice , don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    Jacqueline was left standing there in the cold, gritting her teeth.


    When we arrived at the conference room, there were manypany executives and media reporters sitting inside, including a director of a cooperativepany, who was also a young man, about 27 or 28 years old, dressed very fashionably and had a handsome appearance. His hair was smeared with bright hairspray, revealing his broad forehead. There was a sense of uncouthness in his speech and behavior, which made people feel that he was very immature.


    Eugene ordered me to distribute the materials now. I distributed them from left to right. When I passed by the chairman of the cooperativepany, he deliberately touched the back of my hand with his fingers, looked up at me with interest, and teased, ¡°Your hands are very cold!¡±


    I looked at him unnaturally, and the moment we looked at each other, he suddenly burst intoughter, and even¡­ughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.


    He pointed directly at my face, and the metal skull ring on his finger was particrly dazzling. After he hadughed enough, he said to me breathlessly: ¡°Hey! What¡¯s your name? Are all the employees of Eugene Company so dedicated? How much does he pay you a month? I¡¯ll give you double!¡± Suddenly, he moved closer to me, ¡°Come to mypany? How about it?¡±


    I had no idea what he meant by that. While I was confused, Eugene walked towards me from the other side of the conference room. He threw a wet towel on my face and said, ¡°Wipe your face clean!¡±


    I woodenly grabbed the wet wipes, turned around to look at myself in the reflective ss, and then I realized¡­ my mouth, face, and forehead were all covered with toner!


    Just now when I was changing the ink cartridge for the printer, I identally rubbed it on my face and then forgot to wipe it off.


    How shameful!


    I ran to the back of the meeting room in shame, and the chairman of the cooperativepany kept looking back at me all the way.


    Before the meeting officially started, I had already wiped off all the dirt on my face. Sadly, even the makeup on my face was wiped off¡­


    I finally got the urge to put on some makeup, but it didn¡¯tst more than two hours!


    Jacqueline walked in with a coquettish look . When she appeared in front of everyone in her revealing and sexy outfit, everyone in the room sighed.


    Jacqueline was holding her speech in her hand, and behind the speech were two big footprints.


    It seems that she picked up the two pieces of paper after all.


    Jacqueline walked straight to the chairman of the cooperativepany. The chairman naturally put his arm around Jacqueline ¡®s waist and said with a smile, ¡°You are really obedient. I said I like yellow, and you really came wearing yellow.¡±


    Jacqueline gently pushed the other person¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re annoying. It was just a coincidence today. It¡¯s not because of you!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 54 I Probably Won鈥檛 Like You

    I felt so sick when I saw Jacqueline ¡®s fawning look. She is really unscrupulous in order to get to the top. I don¡¯t know what Dean would think if he saw her like this.


    The meeting officially began, and Eugene took the stage to introduce the content of this project. From beginning to end, he had an icy face, with no climax, no repetition, and he spoke in a straightforward, simple and concise manner.


    After he finished speaking, the chairman of the cooperativepany also came on stage. After listening to his self-introduction, I learned that he was Ye Wei, the eldest son of the Ye family, thergest local catering group.


    Although he has not inherited his father¡¯s business, he has opened a cosmeticspany and is doing well. This time, his father helped him to get the cooperation. If Mr. Ye had note forward, Eugene would probably not have taken on this business.


    Ye Wei¡¯s personality is just as rumored on the street, a typical rich second-generation who likes romance, all kinds of inte celebrities and assembly-line beauties, and likes going to discos, clubs and driving sports cars. In short, he lives a luxurious and unrestrained life.


    It is not difficult to understand why he dresses so trendy and casually.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After all the leaders finished speaking, Jacqueline went on stage and gave her own speech. The content of her speech was awkward. Apart from expressing her gratitude to thepany for its support, she just used some useless cliches. However, the only thing she did well was that she frequently flirted with Ye Wei, which was very mean.


    I thought that after Jacqueline finished her speech, the meeting was over, but after she stepped down, another person walked into the meeting room door.


    When the man entered the room, Ye Wei exined in his seat, ¡°Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention that this man is a male model that the project team decided to add temporarily. His name is Ling Nan. He had an announcement in the morning, so I asked him toe in a littleter.¡±


    Ling Nan walked into the conference room, bowed to everyone in the room, and then sat next to Jacqueline .


    I stared at Ling Nan with wide eyes. I never thought that besides being the owner of a coffee shop, he would have such an identity.


    The meeting went on as normal, but I remained surprised by Ling Nan the entire time and was in a daze until the end of the meeting.


    Lingnan and Jacqueline are the two models for this advertisement. In their next schedule, they will be shooting in the sixth floor studio of CE Group for a month.


    The people in the room slowly dispersed, and I stared at Ling Nan¡¯s back and rushed over, but before I reached the door, I was tripped by someone. I turned around in disgust and was about toin when I found out it was Ye Wei.


    Ye Wei looked me up and down, and said with a smile: ¡°You haven¡¯t told me your name yet! Howe¡­ you took off your makeup?¡± He continued tough, ¡°You are so funny, you don¡¯t even need to take off your makeup to apply toner!¡±


    I was so embarrassed that I didn¡¯t know what to say. At this time, Eugene walked up behind me, patted my shoulder and said, ¡°Take the file back to the office.¡±


    joking with Eugene behind me , ¡°Although women look ugly without makeup these days, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a pretty woman without makeup. Mr. Johnson , you have a good eye for recruiting people¡­¡±


    Eugene responded calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about her. She¡¯s married and has children.¡±


    Ye Wei just sighed, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    After leaving the conference room, I ran all the way down the corridor. I thought I could catch up with Ling Nan, but I didn¡¯t see any trace of Ling Nan until I ran to the lobby on the first floor.


    After following him to no avail, I went upstairs again in disappointment. When I returned to Eugene ¡®s office, I saw him staring at me coldly, as if he was going to use me.


    ¡°I asked you to go back to the office, where did you go?¡±


    I blurted out the truth, ¡°I went after Lingnan.¡±


    Eugene had a lot of question marks in his head, his eyebrows knitted tightly, ¡°Who to chase!¡±


    I saw that he was really a little angry, so I took small steps towards him.


    I sat back at my desk and said with a respectful smile, ¡± Mr. Johnson , do you have any instructions for me?¡±


    Suddenly, he picked up a thick stack of documents from his desk, turned around and put it in front of me, and said, ¡°Trante it andpile it into a document before leaving get off work today.¡±


    I looked at the inhumanely thick French contract and my face darkened. ¡°Before get off work ends today?¡±


    He stood up, picked up his suit and was about to leave, ¡°There¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡±


    I followed him, rubbing my hands together and begging, ¡°Please, two days? I can¡¯t finish it in one day! So much¡­¡±


    At this moment, the office door in front of me was suddenly pushed open. I was still wondering who was so rebellious that he dared to push the door without saying hello like me, but the person who appeared in front of us was Eugene ¡®s mother, Shirley .


    Shirley stood at the door, Eugene instinctively took me into his arms and said gently, ¡°Why are you in mypany?¡±


    Shirley looked surprised. She looked at me, then at her son, and asked, ¡°Why is she in yourpany¡­¡±


    Eugene hugged my shoulders even harder, ¡°She¡¯s my secretary now.¡± Turning his head, he looked at me lovingly, ¡°Really, baby?¡±


    I spit out a mouthful of blood¡­


    Shirley¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°You brought her to thepany?¡±


    Eugene curled his lips slightly, ¡°Since we are going to get married, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Immediately, Shirley quickly closed the office door with both hands, walked into the room angrily, and turned around and said, ¡°How could you bring her to thepany! When did I agree to you two being together?¡±


    Eugene smiled, ¡°It seems to be my business who I am with.¡±


    ¡± Eugene , don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    Eugene shrugged, ¡°If you can¡¯t ept her, then don¡¯t expect me to ept other women. I won¡¯t marry anyone other than her.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°What are you doing in thepany? Are you going to arrange a blind date for me again?¡±


    Shirley stood there angrily, she clenched her fists hanging at both sides of her body and said nothing.


    However, although Shirley was very angry at this time, I could see that she was trying her best to suppress herself and maintain her dignified and steady appearance.


    I think if this happened to my parents, they would have started crying and maybe even taken off their shoes and beat me.


    Shirley ¡®s ability to withstand pressure is really strong.


    Eugene pushed me casually and said gently, ¡°Wait for me downstairs.¡±


    After getting his permission, I didn¡¯t want to stay even a second longer so I ran out of the office and went downstairs.


    As I walked to the first floor lobby, my heart was pounding, a little fast, too fast and not normal.


    I sat on the stairs at the entrance of the hall and calmed my heartbeat.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Shirley walked out of the door first . She didn¡¯t see me, and got into her private car with a very bad look on her face, and then drove away.


    After a while, Eugene also came out. When he passed by me, he stopped hesitantly and said something that made my blood boil.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    I saw that he was not joking, so I forced a smile and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to go downstairs?¡±


    He suddenlyughed, ¡°I told you to go downstairs, so you went downstairs? Why didn¡¯t you hide in another office?¡± He frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t really think of yourself as my girlfriend, do you?¡±


    Hearing him say this, I felt a little lost for some reason.


    Although I knew very well that someone like me was not worthy of Eugene , it still made me feel ufortable when he said that.


    I pretended to be nonchnt and patted his shoulder, then said with a smile: ¡°Hey! I just want to help you with your tricks! How dare I think I¡¯m your girlfriend, haha¡­ I don¡¯t dare¡­¡±


    When the conversation ended, there was a long gap between the two of us.


    I don¡¯t know why, but I felt that today¡¯s warm sun was particrly dazzling, and the gentle breeze around me was particrly cool. I could hardly stand there and just wanted to run away quickly.


    Eugene stood in front of me, looking at me deeply for a long time. Suddenly, he said seriously: ¡°If it were in the past, I might¡­¡± He paused, ¡± Candice , I probably wouldn¡¯t like your type, so¡­¡±


    I interrupted him with augh, ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, okay? Who expects you to like me? I don¡¯t like you either! Aren¡¯t we a fake couple? So I¡¯ll just cooperate with you in acting, isn¡¯t that all!¡±


    His eyes were empty for a moment, then he nodded, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 55 Locked Door

    Eugene left, I stood downstairs of thepany and stared nkly for a while. It was almost noon time. I was not hungry, but I felt empty inside.


    I went back to the fifteenth floor and as soon as I got off the elevator, I received a text message from the bank on my phone.


    It shows that someone transferred 10, 000 yuan from my bank card through Alipay.


    I was stunned for a moment. I clearly didn¡¯t make any purchases, but why was there this reminder of deduction?


    The only person who knows my password is me¡­


    Yes! And Dean!


    I was about to call him in a hurry, but at this moment, another message popped up on my phone, reminding me again that someone had transferred another 10, 000 yuan from my ount.


    I hurriedly called Dean and he answered the call quickly.


    As soon as the call went through, I yelled at him, ¡°Why are you transferring money from my ount?¡±


    He answered calmly, ¡°You told me that it would cost 50, 000 yuan to go to the police station to redeem someone.¡±


    I was speechless and said, ¡°Why did you use my money? Dean, you are such a scoundrel!¡±


    He didn¡¯t yell at me, but just exined as a matter of course, ¡°You caused this incident, so you should get the money.¡±


    I sprayed him with a mouthful of salty soda, ¡°Get out! The people in the new house were brought by your mother, and all the troubles were caused by your rtives. What qualifications do you have to take my money! Besides, you already have more than three million in house payment, why are you still thinking about my money!¡±


    Dean took a deep breath and said half-heartedly, ¡°I used most of the money for the house to buy a car, and I invested the rest.¡±


    I sneered, ¡°Invest? What you mean by investment is buying a diamond ring for Jacqueline ? Dean , how can you be so shameless! You used my house payment to buy a diamond ring for that mistress !¡±


    I thought that after saying such things, he would at least feel guilty, but the fact is, I overestimated him.


    Dean said as a matter of course: ¡°Because of us, Jacqueline suffered a lot! Buying her a ring is just to appease her! Don¡¯t try to find fault with it. It¡¯s just a ring. Does buying her a ring mean that I¡¯m marrying her?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This is probably the most speechless and far-fetched exnation I have ever heard.


    Sometimes I really doubt whether there is something wrong with my values or Dean ¡®s brain. How could he even say such words!


    I was really powerless to deal with him, so I forced myself to use myst bit of patience and warned him, ¡°You must return the money you transferred from my ount to me immediately! If you don¡¯t, I will sue you in court!¡± I took a deep breath and said, ¡± Dean , you have always disagreed with the divorce, right? Well, if you don¡¯t, I will sue you! I will ruin your reputation!¡±


    After saying that, I hung up the phone without mercy. After hanging up, I hurriedly changed my Alipay password, including my online banking password.


    I was really defeated by Dean ¡®s bad behavior. Other people have to guard against fire, theft and friends , but for me, it¡¯s about guarding against fire, theft and husband!


    The lost money could not be recovered, so I could only sulk and feel bad about the 20, 000 yuan that was taken away. I told Nancy about it , and Nancyforted me that she would return the 20, 000 yuan to me when Dean came up with 50, 000 yuan.


    Anyway, I won¡¯t let Dean take advantage of me.


    Back in Eugene¡¯s office, I was the only one in the huge room. I ordered dessert and takeout, nning to work overtime here all night.


    There was a thick stack of French contracts at hand. I tranted and proofread them bit by bit. Gradually, the sky darkened.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I looked back at the floor-to-ceiling window behind me. A dazzling orange-red light was sandwiched between the sky and the ground. The light seemed to be flickering and covering my vision.


    It was very quiet around me, so quiet that I couldn¡¯t hear anything. I could only smell the minty scent in my nose, which was Eugene ¡®s unique fragrance.


    I sighed and gulped down a can of coffee. It seemed that I hadn¡¯t drunk coffee since graduation. Thest time I drank coffee was the night before the final exam in my senior year.


    I vaguely remember that day, Nancy , Lingnan, Dean and I stayed upte in the coffee shop we often go to. Nancy was ying games on her phone, and the three of us were working hard on our homework. That day was thest time we gathered in the coffee shop, and it was also thest time Nancy confessed to Lingnan.


    But Ling Nan still rejected her, for no reason.


    ording to Nancy , she felt very ufortable drinking the coffee that day. It was very bitter and astringent.


    And the cup in my hand is also very bitter.


    After the sun hadpletely set, I turned on the lights in the office. At this time, the female secretary walked into the room carrying a shopping bag. She put the bag in front of me and said gently, ¡± Miss Jones , Mr. Johnson just called and asked if you were still there. I told Mr. Johnson that you would have to work overtime tonight, so he asked me to order a meal for you. Mr. Johnson asked me to tell you not to work too hard. If you can¡¯t finish it, just leave it for tomorrow.¡±


    I took the shopping bag, smiled and nodded, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll leave when I¡¯m done.¡±


    The secretary left the office, and I opened the shopping bag and looked at the snacks inside. They were all very nutritious, including pumpkin porridge in a stic bowl, a fresh vegetable sd, and a small portion of medium-rare steak.


    It¡¯s really weird. He clearly told me during the day that he would never do anything to me, implying that I should keep my distance. But now, he asked his secretary to buy these meals for me.


    I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on in Eugene ¡®s mind.


    The aroma of food spread to every corner of the room. I was indeed tired and hungry, so I pushed aside the documents on the table and prepared to eat.


    But at this moment, a text message suddenly came on the phone, and the sender was actually Eugene .


    I clicked on it, and it sounded like he was giving an order, ¡°Remind you, don¡¯t eat in my office, don¡¯t stay in my office for too long, and don¡¯t dirty anything in my room!¡±


    At the end of the text message, he used three exmation marks to show that he was serious and angry.


    I looked around the room, but I didn¡¯t see any cameras or anything like that. How did he know that I was eating in his office¡­


    Never mind. He can¡¯t see it anyway.


    After finishing those meals, I worked at my desk for three hours straight before I finally finished sorting out the contracts.


    All of them have been tranted into Chinese and prepared as electronic documents.


    I copied the document into a USB drive, took the USB drive and walked out of the office. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if I didn¡¯te out. When I opened the office door, I was instantly scared out of my wits!


    Now , there was no one in the office hall, the lights were not on, it was pitch ck and deadly silent.


    I walked forward feeling the wall, trembling with fear all the way, until I finally found the light switch in the hall.


    With a ¡°click¡±, the switch turned on, and the light in front of my eyes returned to normal. I stood against the wall for a while, rxing and breathing in and out of my chest.


    Actually, I am quite afraid of the dark. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of the entire day, but I¡¯m afraid of being alone in an empty house in the creepy darkness where there is no sound at all.


    There was no one on the entire fifteenth floor, and now it was exactly ten o¡¯clock in the evening.


    I walked to the public printing room and started the machine. A rumbling sound suddenly rang in my ears. Fortunately, there was some sound, which made me less scared.


    The tranted text wasing out of the printer page after page, and it seemed that it was almostpleted, but suddenly, the printing room and the entire hall outside were once again plunged into darkness.


    The printer stopped moving and everything in front of me was pitch ck.


    There must be a power outage, there must be a power outage!


    In a panic, I rushed to the door, but the moment I pushed it, I found that¡­ the door was locked.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 56 Then Come to My House

    When I pushed the door hard, it seemed as if something was stuck between the two ss doors and I couldn¡¯t open it at all.


    I stretched my hand and scratched back and forth in the gap of the ss door, and unexpectedly, I touched a very thick iron chain.


    Yes, someone locked the door with an iron chain.


    I don¡¯t understand. Normally, the printing room door is never locked. Why was it suddenly locked today? Moreover, there was a living person like me standing in the room. Couldn¡¯t that person see it? Or was he doing it on purpose¡­


    When I was at my wit¡¯s end, I banged on the door and shouted loudly to the outside.


    Unfortunately, there was no movement on the other end, and the silence was so frightening.


    It was dark in front of me, dark behind me, dark under my feet and all around me.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The only thing I could see was a tiny skylight at the top of the far side of the room, through which a tiny patch of light shone, but it was of no use.


    For some reason, I felt a tightness in my chest and my breathing became difficult. I groped my way to the corner of the wall and squatted down. I held my chest tightly with my right hand and pressed my left hand on the cold ground.


    My heartbeat became abnormal and my mind started to run wild with thoughts, as if everything was wrong. I was overwhelmed by fear and hatred, and I kept shaking and feeling anxious.


    I tried to touch my shirt pocket, but there was nothing in it. I didn¡¯t bring my cell phone with me when I came out just now.


    In a moment of despair, I reached out and patted the ss door again, shouting a few words with a trembling voice, but still to no avail.


    Do I have to spend the whole night here? Why was there a sudden power outage here and why no one noticed my existence¡­


    As I thought about it, tears of fear slid down my cheeks. I wiped away the tears, crawled on the ground, and walked to the ss door again. I beat and shouted until my voice was hoarse and my voice broke.


    I don¡¯t think anyone wille to save me, even though it¡¯s cold and wet here.


    I leaned against the wall, hunched over hard, trying to keep myself warm. As time passed by, my patience was consuming little by little.


    I didn¡¯t feel tired, nor did I feel anything particrly ufortable in my body. However, the fear in my heart was really terrifying, as if I was going to be swallowed by death in the next second, as if I couldn¡¯t get out of here alive tonight.


    I was alone on this floor, there was no sound around, it was pitch ck, no one heard my cry for help, and I couldn¡¯t contact anyone outside.


    This feeling of being trapped before my eyes is too unbearable.


    After crying enough and shouting enough, my energy was almost exhausted. Iy weakly on the ground. The ground was so cold that it stung my skin.


    Slowly, I began to lose consciousness. The moment I closed my eyes, I only felt that my throat was very dry, as if there was a slight smell of blood, and my head hurt. It was so painful that I just wanted to sleep quickly, so that I could No need to endure the darkness.


    However, just when I gave up the idea of being rescued, there were rapid and fierce footsteps on the fifteenth floor of the stairs.


    Someone is here!


    I used myst bit of strength to knock on the ss door, but my strength was so weak that it had no effect. I wanted to speak, but my throat seemed to be blocked and no sound came out.


    After two seconds, the footsteps were getting closer and closer to me, and suddenly, I heard someone calling my name.


    ¡± Candice ! Where are you! Speak!¡±


    I clenched my fists and pounded on the ss door again and again. Soon, the man found my position.


    When the figure of that person appeared in front of me, I pursed my dry lips and tried to open my half-closed eyes. The figure of that person was very tall and big, and I seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    Suddenly, he shouted at me at the top of his lungs, ¡°Get out of the way! I¡¯m going to break down the door!¡±


    Eugene ¡®s image immediately appeared in my mind. This should be his voice, it must be him.


    I propped myself up and tried to move backwards. I didn¡¯t know what was behind me, but as I moved backwards, a hole was cut in my clothes.


    Suddenly, I felt a slight pain, as if my back was scratched.


    I endured the pain and said, ¡°I¡­ will move aside¡­ you can smash it.¡±


    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­


    In just three seconds, I heard the ss door in front of me being smashed into countless pieces.


    There was a loud crashing sound in my ears, and even a lot of ss shards bounced to my feet.


    The ss door waspletely shattered, and at this moment, the lights on the entire fifteenth floor were lit again.


    The moment the lights came on, my eyes were dazzled and hurt. I lowered my head and tears streamed down my cheeks. I closed my eyes and cried in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯ve caused you trouble again¡­¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t say anything, he just stood quietly in front of me. For a long time, both of us were silent, as quiet as the night outside, deep and boundless.


    When my eyes slowly returned to normal, I raised my head and looked at his face. He stood there silently, his eyes fixed on me, motionless.


    After a while, a security guard hurried over from the other end of the stairs. He stood beside Eugene with a horrified look on his face, bowing and apologizing: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Johnson ! I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Johnson ! The main switch was turned off! We didn¡¯t expect that the whole building would suddenly lose power! I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Johnson ! I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Johnson !¡±


    Eugene, who was standing in front of me, still had no expression on his face. He looked at me with deep eyes, then walked to my side, squatted down and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to stay here too long?¡±


    I nodded vigorously, and the tears that had not yet dried in the corners of my eyes fell to the ground with a crackling sound.


    Eugene grabbed my jaw and continued, pointing my gaze towards me: ¡°Why do you always disobey me?¡±


    I was speechless, squeezing back tears and swallowing.


    Eugene turned around and ordered the security guard, ¡°Check the surveince to see who cut off the power and who locked the door.¡±


    The security guard nodded and bowed repeatedly in response, and promised that such a thing would never happen again.


    I knew I was saved, so I tried to stand up and leave. At this moment, Eugene hugged my upper body and calves and lifted me up horizontally.


    I whispered awkwardly: ¡°I¡­ I can walk by myself¡­¡±


    He red at me with a dark face, ¡°Still trying to be brave?¡±


    I lowered my head silently.


    Forget it, don¡¯t be polite. After all, both my legs are numb and it will be difficult for me to walk.


    Eugene carried me back to the office, he threw me directly onto the big bed in the inner room. With a ¡°thump¡±, I fell into the soft sheets.


    I straightened my clothes and said with a slow breath, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you again.¡±


    Eugene ignored me and walked straight to the desk. He rummaged through the drawers for a while, and when he came back to me, he was holding iodine and disinfectant cotton pads in his hands.


    Only then did I realize that my legs were covered with scratches.


    My brain reacted extremely quickly, using up almost all my strength to lift my legs up into the air. I kept my legs on top and my body on the mattress, facing Eugene .


    Eugene was stunned, stood in front of me with an embarrassed look on his face, and said, ¡°What are you doing¡­¡±


    I supported my waist with both hands, my voice trembling, ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯ll stain your sheets¡­ My calves are bleeding¡­¡±


    Eugene looked at me with disdain, pointed at the area below me and said, ¡°You¡¯ve made it dirty.¡±


    I turned my head, and sure enough, a hint of red appeared on the pure white sheets.


    I hit my head hard, and then Nuonuo asked, ¡°Can this sheet¡­ be dry-cleaned?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just coldly grabbed my ankle, then sat on the edge of the bed and started to disinfect and apply medicine to my calf.


    I was a little ttered. After all, such treatment was really beyond my expectations.


    Eugene was carefully helping me apply the medicine, his eyes were very focused. I faced the dim light above my head and looked at his side face, intoxicated and charming, as if he was the kindest at this moment.


    After the wound was treated, he pushed my legs to the side. I fell unsteadily into the sheets, and he stood up, adjusted his cor and said, ¡°Can I walk by myself?¡±


    I saw that he was going to take me away, so I nodded quickly, and then jumped down to the ground. But the moment my legsnded, I still couldn¡¯t stand firm because my calves were weak, and I fell to my knees on the ground with a plop, kneeling on Eugene¡¯s back. before¡­¡­


    That scene was like begging the master for forgiveness¡­


    I lowered my head in shame, biting my lip with my teeth, not knowing what to say.


    Eugene sighed helplessly, then reached out and supported my arms. He lifted me up and I stood up straight. He said in a copsed voice, ¡± Candice , did I owe you in myst life?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°Probably not¡­¡±


    He frowned, turned around, squatted on the ground, patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Come on up, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    He carried me?


    Surprised, I quickly waved my hands to refuse, ¡°No, no! This is too much trouble. I can hold on to the wall myself¡­¡±


    Before I finished speaking, he reminded me angrily, ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    All right¡­¡­


    Iy down and leaned on his back. He stood up easily and lifted me into a space of 1. 9 meters.


    The air up there smells so good¡­


    I unconsciously took a deep breath, and Eugene asked helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    I said stupidly: ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ it¡¯s just that the air up there smells so good¡­¡±


    He shook his head helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s the smell of shampoo.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Eugene carried me downstairs, he stuffed me into his car. As soon as I got into the back seat, I saw Kim sitting opposite me with a nervous look on her face .


    Kim saw me, he jumped on me with his eyes wide open. He touched my face and said, ¡± Candice Mommy ! Does it hurt? Are you hurt? Kim will blow it for you!¡±


    Kim carefully searched for wounds on my body. When he found my calf covered with scars, tears welled up in his eyes. He looked at me pitifully and blew air into my wounds. ¡± Candice Mommy , are you in a lot of pain¡­¡±


    The little guy¡¯s voice had a hint of tears in it, and it sounded like his grandmother¡¯s voice, and it melted my heart.


    I held up his little face and gave him a big kiss. ¡°Good boy, it doesn¡¯t hurt! It¡¯s okay! Thank you Kim for worrying about me!¡±


    Kim gently caressed the area around my wound. At this time, Eugene got in the car, fastened his seat belt, looked back at me, and asked, ¡°Go back to your house or mine.¡±


    I answered firmly, ¡°My home! Thank you!¡±


    The car started, and the clingy Kim slowlyy on myp. I pinched his little face and said, ¡°Little brat, why are you going out with your dad in the middle of the night? You don¡¯t have ss tomorrow!¡±


    Kim pointed at Eugene ¡®s back and said, ¡°Dad was watching thepany¡¯s surveince at home and saw that Candice¡¯s mom was in danger. I was worried, so I followed her! I have to urge Dad to save you! Because I am not grown up yet and cannot protect Candice !¡±


    Kim ¡®s words made sense, and it was only then that I realized that the reason Eugene came was because he saw the surveince camera in thepany¡¯s office at home.


    It turns out that there is surveince in his office.


    So, he was at home just now and has been using remote monitoring to spy on me!


    Eugene, who was driving, cleared his throat and ordered Kim : ¡°If you are sleepy, go to sleep and stop talking.¡±


    Kim made a coquettish gesture in my arms, then hugged my waist tightly, buried her face in my belly, and said, ¡± Mommy Candice , call me when you get home, Kim is sleepy.¡±


    I stroked his forehead and said, ¡°Well, go to sleep. I¡¯ll call you when I get home.¡±


    During the whole car ride back, Eugene and I didn¡¯t have anymunication. He drove his car and I took my time.


    asionally, I would catch him secretly looking at me in the rearview mirror, but for just a moment, he would look back, as if nothing had happened.


    But it¡¯s really strange, every time when he and I look at each other, my heart beats faster and faster with nervousness, thump-thump, and I can¡¯t control it at all.


    Maybe it¡¯s because the night is too spooky now , which always makes people¡¯s hearts be fragile easily.


    When the car arrived at my door, Eugene turned around and said, ¡°Get out of the car. I¡¯ll take you upstairs.¡±


    I looked down at Kim who was sleeping soundly, feeling a bit embarrassed, ¡°Help me take Kim away first¡­ He hugged my waist, I dare not move¡­¡±


    Eugene leaned over to take a look, then restarted the car. I didn¡¯t understand what he was going to do, but he said coldly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to my house. I don¡¯t want to wake him up, and it will be troublesome to coax him.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 57 Be My Girlfriend

    Just like that, Eugene took me to his house for a very strange reason.


    When we got out of the car, Kim was still sleeping soundly on my legs. I didn¡¯t dare to move. Eugene got out of the car and walked to my side. He opened the door and picked up Kim without any gentleness .


    Kim woke up and started to have a tantrum.


    Eugene nkly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say¡­ you didn¡¯t dare to wake him up? And you also said it would be troublesome to wake him up again¡­¡±


    He paused and thought for a moment, then pushed the responsibility onto me, ¡°You just need to coax me.¡±


    After getting off the car, I followed him into the vi. As soon as I entered the gate, Jackson rushed out from the hall. When he saw me, he looked back and forth in his bathrobe and asked, ¡°Are you hurt? Are you okay? Who locked you up? Are you crying?¡±


    I stood there in a daze, and Eugene put the child in my arms and ordered, ¡°Go and put him to sleep.¡±


    I nodded stupidly and went to Kim ¡®s bedroom on the second floor.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw David making Kim ¡®s bed. David smiled at me and said, ¡± Is Miss Jones okay?¡±


    I was a little surprised that so many people knew about my story.


    I put Kim on the bed, took off his clothes, and coaxed him for a long time before I finally got him to sleep.


    When they walked out of the bedroom, David said kindly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the master so anxious for a long time. Miss Jones should cherish her.¡±


    I didn¡¯t quite understand what David meant. Just as I was about to ask him further, David came downstairs slowly, holding the changed sheets.


    I stood in the corridor for a while, wondering what was happening, and then I went to the first floor as well.


    In the hall, I heard some nging soundsing from the kitchen. I looked over and saw Jackson was cooking inside, and I didn¡¯t know what he was doing.


    I came forward, stood behind him and asked, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s already two o¡¯clock, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    He stirred the curry chicken in the pot, poured it into a bowl of freshly heated rice, and brought it to me. ¡°You probably haven¡¯t eaten yet! You look pale, are you hungry?¡±


    Yes, I spent so much time in the printing room, and not only did I almost lose my life, but my stomach has been rumbling for a long time.


    I took the bowl of curry rice that was specially made for me and said happily, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    But just as I was about to turn around and go to the restaurant, suddenly, the bowl in my hand was snatched away!


    I turned around suddenly, and Eugene said nonchntly: ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡±


    He snatched my food without my permission and started eating at the dining table.


    Jackson saw my things being snatched away, he walked up to Eugene angrily with a spat in hand . He pointed the spat at Eugene ¡®s face and said, ¡°Put the bowl down! I made it for Candice ! What the hell are you eating! Do you have any sense? Why are you going downstairs in this atmosphere?¡±


    Eugene said, ¡°If you want to chase a woman, go out and chase her, not in my house.¡±


    Jackson hit Eugene on the head with a spat, ¡± Eugene , you uncle! Every time I treat Candice a little bit better, youe out to make trouble. Do you like to steal women from me, or do you like Candice !¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Eugene stopped chewing, and the spoon in his hand was suspended in mid-air, as if it was frozen.


    Jackson continued to hit him with the spat, muttering, ¡°Spit it out! Spit it out! Eat less of the food I cook!¡±


    Eugene grabbed the bowl and ran to the side of the hall, saying as he ran, ¡°Stop making trouble! Just make another bowl!¡±


    Jackson kept chasing after him, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! That bowl is full of my love for Candice ! Give it back to me now!¡±


    Suddenly, Eugene stood there andughed, ¡°Love? You¡¯ve only met for a few days and you¡¯ve fallen in love with her?¡±


    Jackson also stopped where he was. He looked at Eugene , then turned back to look at me. Suddenly, he curled his lips and smiled sweetly, ¡°It¡¯s not just a few days. I¡¯ve liked her since junior high school! At that time, everyone knew that there was a female tiger in your ss who was very brave and could kill anyone, and¡­¡± He pursed his lips and chuckled twice, ¡°She¡¯s also very beautiful!¡±


    At this moment, I was frozen in ce, and Eugene was also standing there with a petrified look on his face.


    The three of us stood in a straight line and looked at each other, I looked at you, you looked at me.


    Suddenly, Eugene snorted coldly, ¡°Howe she is pretty? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Jackson swung the spat onto his shoulder, walked back to me, put his arm around my shoulders, and said to Eugene , ¡°Just tell me, do we look like a good match?¡±


    Eugene hesitated for a moment, then he made a vicious gesture of ¡°Pah¡±, and casually put the bowl of rice on the decorative cab beside him, andined: ¡°What a crappy rice, it¡¯s so disgusting!¡±


    Eugene went back to the study, and Jackson and I were the only ones left in the hall .


    Jackson ran to the decoration cab, took down the bowl, looked at it, and said to me, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll make it for you again, it will be ready soon.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°No, you should go to bed early! I¡¯ll just drink some milk and I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    I turned around and was about to leave, but Jackson suddenly became serious behind me, ¡°Hey! I wasn¡¯t kidding you just now, I really liked you since junior high school! At that time, Eugene waited for you after school. In order to see you more, I waited for Eugene after school every day . Don¡¯t you have any impression?¡±


    I have an impression. Of course I have an impression. I still remember very clearly that in my freshman year, every night after school, the three of us walked side by side together, I was on the left, Eugene was in the middle, and Jackson was on the far right.


    At that time we were arranged ording to height. Of course, I was the tallest, followed by Eugene , and then Jackson .


    But now everything has changed, I am the shortest and Eugene is the tallest!


    When I was in middle school, I had many enemies because of my introverted personality. So whenever I met some hooligans from the next ss or senior grades on the road, Jackson would be the first one to rush behind me with his arms and legs bared, crying and begging me to protect him.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As for Eugene , he would first stand silently in front of me, pretending to protect me, and then hide behind Jackson after he was sure that he could not beat the other person .


    In short, in the first year of junior high school, I was their big sister for the whole year. I beat them up a lot and got beaten up a lot. The three of us were like the Three Musketeers, each with our own roles and acting out our own dramas. Although, the two of them were of no practical use.


    But now that I think about it, it¡¯s still quite interesting.


    In front of me, the lights in the hall were dim and made me feel a little dazed. Jackson and I stood face to face. Suddenly, he pointed at me with a spat and said mischievously and affectionately: ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my girlfriend!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 58 Cleaning the Printing Room

    Be his girlfriend?


    If I didn¡¯t know Jackson ¡®s carefree personality too well, based on the atmosphere just now, I would definitely blush at what he said.


    A loving dinner, dim lights, a timely and sudden confession, and Jackson¡¯s affectionate face.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Everything happened just right, but the only thing that didn¡¯t fit in was the spat in his hand.


    The greasy surface of the shovel flickered in the crystal chandelier above my head, and I couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    In front of me, Jackson shook the spat in his hand and said solemnly again: ¡°Hey! Candice ! You are distracted! I am confessing to you, okay!¡± He threw me a wink seriously, ¡°How about being my girlfriend? You are about to get divorced anyway.¡±


    Of course I would not fall for his trap. I took two steps forward, grabbed the spat in his hand, pointed it at him and said, ¡°Why, you want to help me raise the baby? I have another baby in my belly, do you want him to recognize you as the father?¡±


    Jackson paused and thought seriously, ¡°Yeah, you have an unborn baby¡­ that would be a little awkward. I¡¯m not ready to be a father yet.¡±


    I saw him lost in deep thought, so I walked to the kitchen with a spat in my hand. Suddenly, Jackson called out from behind me, ¡°Hey! How about¡­ you try it with me first? I really want to be with you. If possible, I can also help you raise the baby in your belly!¡±


    Jackson said these words, he wasughing. In fact, I really couldn¡¯t tell whether what he said was true or false. But the only thing I was clear about was that when he confessed to me, I felt ashamed. I thought that I was not qualified to ept the feelings of any single man.


    Now I am broken and unworthy of being loved by others.


    I stood still, looked back at Jackson , and said, ¡°Stop messing around, I want to rest.¡±


    At this moment, I unexpectedly discovered that Eugene was standing in the gap of the study door . When we looked at each other, he immediately turned around and avoided my sight.


    I went back to the kitchen, put down the spat, and went upstairs.


    Jackson , who was wearing an apron, was the only one left in the hall. He made some exaggerated gestures towards me downstairs and said in a low but forceful voice, ¡°Then I will start pursuing you now! Anyway, you haven¡¯t given me a clear answer!¡±


    I smiled and shook my head, and sincerely felt that carefree people are really happy.


    The next day when I got up and went downstairs, I wrapped myself in a bathrobe and nned to go to the bathroom on the first floor to wash up. However, as soon as I walked into the hall, I saw Jackson and Kim standing in front of me .


    Jackson wore a floral blue tank top and shorts, while Kim was topless and only wore a pair of Superman underwear.


    The two persons, one big and one small, stood face to face, with unknown light radiating from each other¡¯s eyes, and they looked very aggressive.


    Three full minutes passed as the two of them just stood there facing each other without moving.


    Eugene passed by me with a toothbrush in his mouth. I grabbed his arm and asked, ¡°What are they doing? ying statues?¡±


    Eugene was still asleep. He opened his slightly puffy eyes, looked at the hall, then looked at me, and said, ¡± Kim learned that Jackson wanted to pursue you, and now he¡¯s making a rebellion.¡±


    ¡°ah?¡±


    Eugene pushed my hand away and sighed to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Jackson sees in you.¡±


    He left, and I took two steps closer to Kim , patted his little butt gently, and said, ¡°Baby, you should wash your face!¡±


    I reached out to hug him and take him away, but Kim pressed my arm hard, fixed her eyes on Jackson , and said, ¡± Candice is mine! You can¡¯t take her away from me!¡±


    Jackson looked down at Kim with disdain and said, ¡°You look like a bean sprout, and you dare to yell at me! I think you have been led astray by your father. You have an inexplicable sense of superiority!¡±


    I was amazed that Jackson could speak such words to a child so bluntly, and Kim , unable to win the argument, clenched her fists and started hitting the child.


    That scene was so intense!


    I was afraid that Jackson would go too far and hurt Kim again , so I stepped between the two of them and hugged Kim to protect him.


    But who would have thought, when I hugged Kim , Kim put her arms around my neck and kissed me on the face, then she proudly dered her sovereignty to Jackson , ¡°See! Candice mommy let me kiss her! What about you, will Candice mommy let you kiss her?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing and turned to look at Jackson . At this moment, he really had a face full of ck lines, not to mention how embarrassed he was.


    But the cheeky Jackson didn¡¯t stay shy for long. After just a few seconds, he came to me and said pitifully, ¡°Let me kiss you and make this little bean sprout angry!¡±


    I turned my face away and warned him, ¡°Stay away from me! Otherwise, I will beat you up with Kim !¡±


    Jackson continued to attack me, ¡°I¡¯m just going to kiss you! I don¡¯t want a little brat to ride on my head!¡±


    As he said that, Jackson came closer with a pout. I was so disgusted by him that I was about to scream, but suddenly, Eugene appeared behind us. He pped Jackson on the side of his face and pushed him to the carpet, ¡°Go take a rest!¡±


    Eugene gave the order, Jackson got up angrily. He tried to grab Kim through me and threatened, ¡°Little bean sprout! Wait until Ie back to tickle you tonight!¡±


    Eugene and I went out in the morning, he took me directly to the main entrance of thepany. I was afraid of being criticized if I was seen, so I covered my head with my windbreaker and ran all the way to thepany gate.


    I thought that if I ran into the building first, no one would question why I was in the same car with Eugene .


    However, before I ran into the hall, someone grabbed my arm violently.


    I was startled and took off my windbreaker. I found out that the person was the security guard at the door¡­


    The security guard was also stunned for a moment. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing sneaking around like that? Which department are you from? Are you from ourpany?¡±


    I was choked by him and couldn¡¯t speak for a moment. I could only smile foolishly and exin that I was a new employee.


    At this time, Eugene walked slowly behind me, pulled the back of my cor, and coldly carried me into the hall.


    The security guard looked at me in confusion for a long while, his expression was both conflicted and dumbfounded.


    After reaching the fifteenth floor and getting off the elevator, Eugene walked towards the printing room. I followed him and saw him stop at the door of the printing room.


    I mmed the brakes and nearly hit him.


    I thought that after what happenedst night, there would be staff to clean up the door of the printing room. But now , things don¡¯t seem to be what I imagined.


    There was broken ss all over the floor, A4 printing paper everywhere, and blood faintly visible on the paper.


    I swallowed and said behind Eugene , ¡°Well¡­ maybe the staff forgot to clean it up. I¡¯lle and clean it upter.¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t move, and behind us, many employees stood up to watch.


    Everyone had just started work, and the printing room was so close to the corridor entrance that it was too conspicuous.


    I turned around and was about to go to the bathroom to get a broom, but Eugene turned back and ordered, ¡°No need to clean.¡±


    I stood behind him dejectedly and asked, ¡°Why¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer me, but looked down at his watch leisurely. Just like that, about three minutes passed, and a familiar voice came from the other end of the elevator.


    ¡± Mr. Johnson ! You called me!¡±


    Not far away, Jacqueline was walking towards us swayingly, with a standard coquettish smile on her face and her voice was panting and echoing.


    Jacqueline stood in front of Eugene and said in a sticky voice, ¡± Mr. Johnson , why did youe to see me so early in the morning?¡±


    Eugene looked Jacqueline up and down and reminded her, ¡°Didn¡¯t the secretary convey my words?¡±


    Jacqueline deliberately moved closer to Eugene . ¡°Remind me, your secretary told me to wear sportswear instead of a skirt.¡± She winked at Eugene seductively . ¡°What¡¯s wrong , Mr. Johnson ? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be cold?¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t say anything, but he snorted in disdain. He nced at the printing room in front of him and said, ¡°Clean this up.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I think I heard it right. Eugene actually asked Jacqueline to clean the public printing room.


    Behind him, the employees were all surprised and began to talk with their mouths covered. The sound gradually engulfed the entire fifteenth floor.


    Eugene probably thought it was too noisy, so he turned his head back deliberately. In an instant, the sound behind him disappeared.


    Jacqueline looked at Eugene dumbfounded and said, ¡± Mr. Johnson ¡­ it seems that I don¡¯t need to do the office cleaning¡­¡±


    Eugene turned his head and stared at Jacqueline sharply , reminding her, ¡°If I remember correctly, you were not wearing this outfitst night.¡± He leaned closer to Jacqueline ¡®s ear, ¡°but the red one.¡±


    Suddenly, Jacqueline ¡®s face turned pale with shock. She took a step back, looked at Eugene nervously , and then looked at me nervously.


    Seeing this, I think I should guess that the person who deliberately locked the door of the printing room and cut off the power supply of the groupst night was Jacqueline .


    Jacqueline was in a trance for a long time. Suddenly, she said with a stiffugh, ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m trying to lose weight recently, so I should exercise properly. I¡¯ll clean the printing room. I¡¯ll clean it¡­¡± She turned around and said to the onlookers, ¡°If you need any help, just tell me! Haha¡­ haha¡­¡±


    The awkward atmosphere around us became more and more intense. Eugene instructed the secretary at the front desk to prepare cleaning tools for Jacqueline , and then he left without looking back.


    At this time, the staff around me left one after another. After theypletely left, I walked up to Jacqueline , looked at her and asked, ¡°Did you do that thingst night?¡±


    Jacqueline lowered her voice and said to me with a ferocious face, ¡°Sure, Candice , now you are taking advantage of Eugene ? How did you manage to get him to speak for you?¡± She looked at me maliciously, ¡°You slept with him?¡± She smiled, ¡°No way, Mr. Johnson ¡®s taste is so unique?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 59 Feather Duster

    Faced with Jacqueline ¡®s provocation, I was about to p her in the face, but she reacted quickly. She stepped back and grabbed my wrist.


    ¡± Candice , what do you think you can do to me?¡± She whispered in my ear viciously, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, what happenedst night was just a small warning to you! You¡¯re too naive to deal with me and Dean !¡±


    I smiled helplessly, ¡°I really hate myself for raising an ungrateful person like you!¡±


    Jacqueline pushed me away, ¡°You did it on your own ord! But it wasn¡¯t in vain, after all, your husband still likes sleeping with me! You paid for my schooling, and I used my body to repay your husband, isn¡¯t this a good deal! Otherwise¡­¡± She covered her mouth and giggled, ¡± Dean always couldn¡¯t get hard with you.¡±


    Unable to bear it any longer, I swung my fist and hit her on the right side of the cheek.


    Jacqueline was shocked and yelled at me, ¡± Candice, you are fucking crazy!¡±


    I shook my hands andughed coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a mouth as bad as yours, but I have fists. Since I can¡¯t make sense to you, I will beat you to death!¡±


    Jacqueline raised her hand to fight back, but I raised my foot with all my strength and kicked her directly in the stomach.


    She knelt on the ground in pain, unable to speak clearly, ¡± Candice ! I¡¯m going to¡­ I¡¯m going to tell Dean about you hitting me ! ¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead and sue him. He¡¯s just downstairs. Go ahead and sue him!¡±


    After venting my anger, I turned around and was about to leave, but Jacqueline grabbed my ankle, covered her stomach and sneered: ¡± Candice , you probably don¡¯t know that Dean is leaving! Haha, you are so funny. You are not enough for Dean , and now you even want to make full use of your parents! You really love him!¡±


    I kicked her hand away and yelled, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about again!¡±


    Jacqueline slowly got up from the ground, ¡°You are so powerful, just go ask Dean yourself ! You idiot!¡±


    Turning around, Jacqueline staggered into the printing room.


    I didn¡¯t understand what she meant, so I took out my cell phone and called Dean , but he didn¡¯t answer.


    I kept dialing the number over and over as I walked towards Eugene ¡®s office.


    After I walked into the office with my head down, Eugene at the desk suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I will help you because Kim likes you.¡±


    I raised my head in confusion and was stunned for a moment, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Eugene , who had been looking proud at the desk , suddenly changed his expression after hearing my ¡°Ah¡±. He lowered his head again and began to deal with the documents in his hands.


    Then I realized that I should thank him.


    I ran to him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was distracted just now! Thank you! Thank you for helping me teach Jacqueline a lesson ! I¡­¡±


    Eugene said nothing, concentrating on flipping through the documents in his hands.


    I reached out and poked his shoulder, ¡°Hey! Are you angry?¡±


    He still didn¡¯t say anything and his attitude was extremely cold.


    I leaned my head towards him and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I really want to thank you! How about this, you make a request and I will satisfy you! Even if it means working overtime for three days and three nights, it¡¯s no problem!¡±


    I raised three fingers and swore beside him. At this time, Eugene slowly raised his head. He looked at me silently for a while and said, ¡°I do have a request.¡±


    I was very excited. ¡°Whatever you ask for, I¡¯ll agree to it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be with Jackson .¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When I heard this sentence suddenly, I was surprised.


    I thought he would make some inhuman demands, such as working overtime, torturing me to go to the market to purchase, or doing something that would particrly wear out my patience.


    But he just told me not to be with Jackson .


    I tilted my head, my eyes full of confusion. I thought that if he didn¡¯t exin himself clearly, things would be really awkward between us.


    Eugene paused for a moment, cleared his throat, and continued, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Kim .¡±


    Ok¡­ I¡¯m scared to death¡­


    I punched him and said, ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I thought¡­ as your trantion assistant, even my private life would be restricted.¡±


    Eugene ¡®s eyes were nk for a moment, and he exined, ¡°It¡¯s best not to fall in love. It will affect your work.¡±


    I nodded. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s only a three-month work period anyway. I guess it will take me three months to get a divorce from Dean .¡±


    Eugene looked up at me with a strange look in his eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything, then lowered his head and continued to work on the document at hand.


    Dean ¡®s reply message suddenly came to my phone : ¡°What do you want to see me for?¡±


    I dialed the number as soon as it was connected, and the line rang for a long time before it was connected.


    ¡°Hey, wife.¡±


    When I heard him call me honey, a cool breeze instantly ran through my back.


    I said fiercely: ¡°Are you disgusting?¡±


    Dean said very gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡±


    I felt that his tone was really wrong, so I asked tentatively: ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    He hesitated for a moment and answered me, ¡°At my parents¡¯ ce.¡±


    Good job! I guessed he must have gone to my parents¡¯ ce! Otherwise, his tone would never be so good!


    ¡°What are you doing going to my parents again!¡±


    Dean still maintained his gentle and calm tone, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll tell youter! I¡¯m hanging up first, be good!¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I hurriedly called my mother, and after asking, I found out that the shameless Dean had lobbied my parents to change his job!


    Disgusting! So disgusting!


    Eugene shamelessly : ¡°Um¡­ can I go out for a while? I have something urgent at home¡­¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t make it difficult for me. He looked at the time on his watch and said, ¡°One hour.¡±


    I nodded immediately, ¡°Okay! Deal!¡±


    After leaving thepany, I took a taxi to my parents¡¯ house, but the traffic was so congested today that it took me half an hour to get to the downstairs of my house.


    I ran all the way upstairs and found that the door was not closed.


    I was thinking, what a coincidence, Dean must not have left yet, I caught him red-handed.


    However, when I walked into the house, there were no Dean ¡®s shoes on the doormat. Instead, there was a pair of ck high heels that I had never seen before¡­ CL.


    My heart skipped a beat. Are there guests at home?


    I asked tentatively, ¡°Mom¡­ Dad¡­ I¡¯m back.¡±


    Before I finished my words, I heard hurried footstepsing from the direction of the living room. I leaned over to take a look, but suddenly, a huge feather duster hit me directly on the shoulder.


    I screamed in pain, and my father appeared in front of me with a heroic look. He held a brown feather duster in his hand and hit me with it again and again.


    My dad hit it very hard, but it didn¡¯t hurt much when the dusternded on me.


    I covered my head and yelled at my dad, ¡°Dad! Why are you hitting me? I¡¯m your daughter!¡±


    My father stood at the door angrily, pointed at me and said, ¡°It¡¯s because you are my daughter! I beat you! You unfilial son!¡±


    I kept backing away with a sad face, and at this moment, Shirley walked out from behind my dad ¡­


    Eugene¡¯s mother? Why is she here?


    In front of me, Shirley was looking at me with a dejected face, her eyes were staring at me, as if she wanted to bite me to death at the door.


    I stared at her dumbfoundedly, my voice trembling, ¡°Ah¡­ Auntie¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 60 Please Break Up with My Son

    I never expected that Eugene ¡®s mother, Shirley , would suddenlye to my home.


    I don¡¯t even know how she found out my home address, but thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s not surprising that Eugene ¡®s aunt followed me around to investigate me.


    The moment I walked into the house facing the feather duster, a few scattered chicken feathers were stuck on my head. My dad shook his arms and said angrily: ¡± Candice ! Your mother and I really raised you in vain! We gave you I¡¯m asking you to do these things that go against your conscience!¡±


    Facing my father¡¯s scolding, I didn¡¯t know how to exin for a moment. My father was shaking with anger, and my mother kept trying tofort him. Shirley stood behind my parents, quietly watching me being scolded.


    My mother snatched the feather duster from my father¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just calm down and let Candice exin herself! She hasn¡¯t said a word since she entered the room, and you just hit her! What if we misunderstood her?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    My dad panted, pointed at me and said, ¡°Okay! Then exin to me clearly! Why are you with another man behind Dean¡¯s back ! Now, his mother hase to me!¡± My dad pped his thigh hard, ¡± Candice ! Are you going to piss me off to death!¡±


    After hearing my father¡¯s roar, I stood at the door, rubbing the corner of my clothes nervously. I didn¡¯t know how to exin it. If I said clearly that Eugene and I were just ying around, Shirley would definitely be angry, and Eugene would definitely settle a big score with me.


    If I told my dad that Eugene and I were getting together and that I was going to divorce Dean , he would have had a heart attack.


    My father has a very bad heart. Two years ago, he almost needed heart surgery due to an ident, but he recovered well and survived.


    Now , no matter what I say or how I exin, my dad will get angry, so the only thing I can do is to keep silent.


    I walked into the house and closed the door. I lowered my head and stood in front of my father and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Things are not what you think. Give me some time, okay? I will handle it. When I handle it, I will exin it to you clearly.¡±


    My father grabbed his chest and leaned back slightly. My mother supported him from behind and then walked to the sofa little by little.


    My dad leaned against the sofa cushions, breathing heavily.


    On the side, Shirley took two steps towards my dad and spoke coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect your health to be so bad, but I have toe and talk to you personally about the two children. After all, this is not a trivial matter. Your daughter obviously has a family, but she seduced my son regardless of her personal reputation. This is not a glorious thing in terms of emotion and reason, not to mention that she has a child in her belly.¡±


    Shirley took a deep breath and then exhaled heavily. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been unable to persuade them, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to such great lengths toe here. Since the two children can¡¯t make a decision, let us, as parents, help make the decision.¡±


    My dad didn¡¯t say anything, probably because he was so angry that he was in a bad state.


    My mother looked at my father in embarrassment, then looked at me, and then said to Shirley , ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Chen, we old couple really don¡¯t know about the matter between my daughter and your son, but I think there must be some misunderstanding! I know Candice , although she is a little careless, but she is very kind-hearted and never does anything to embarrass others.¡±


    ¡°So, my daughter definitely didn¡¯t seduce your son on purpose. No matter what, since things havee to this point, we as parents can¡¯t just ignore it. Why don¡¯t you go back today? I will exin everything to my daughter and won¡¯t let her have any contact with your son anymore. But I hope you can do your best on your side.¡±


    My mother said all this calmly, and Shirley did not do anything that crossed the line . In fact, Shirley is quite easy-going and well-educated, but when ites to her feelings for Eugene , she has to be serious.


    However, through her visit today, I finally understood why Eugene was so resistant to Shirley arranging a blind date for him.


    It is really ufortable when one¡¯s feelings are excessively interfered with by parents.


    Shirley agreed to my mother¡¯s proposal, turned around, and prepared to leave my house. I followed my mother to the door of the house. When I sent her out of the house, Shirley still sternly reminded me, ¡± Miss Jones , I hope you can respect yourself. I invited you to my house before because I didn¡¯t know you were such a person. Now I know, so I will definitely not agree to what you do with my son. Of course, you don¡¯t have to divorce your husband for my son. If you really do that, we at The Johnson will not wee you. I hope you can deal with your rtionship with my son as soon as possible, and we won¡¯t meet again in the future.¡±


    After that, she turned and walked downstairs. I stood at the door for a long time, facing the cool breeze in the corridor. Suddenly, my mother poked me from behind and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold? Come in quickly!¡±


    I walked into the house dejectedly, and my father red at me fiercely on the sofa and scolded me harshly: ¡°Exin it to me clearly! What¡¯s going on!¡±


    I rushed to my dad,y on hisp, and pleaded, ¡°Dad! There is really nothing going on between me and the aunt¡¯s son! It was his son who asked me to pretend to be his girlfriend, but I didn¡¯t expect that aunt woulde to our house!¡± I rubbed my hands together and apologized, ¡°So please don¡¯t be angry, okay! It¡¯s not what you think, really!¡±


    I blinked pitifully at my dad. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t as angry as before. He frowned tightly, rolled his eyes at me, and said in a serious and non-serious tone: ¡°Just now¡­ I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I?¡±


    I pounded my dad¡¯s thigh with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt! It¡¯s just like a tickle!¡±


    Seeing that my father was no longer angry, the guilt in my heart was finally relieved a little.


    In fact, I am really scared. If my dad gets angry and has a heart attack, I will never forgive myself in my life.


    I am an abandoned child, and I am grateful enough for being able to grow up in such a warm family.


    My mother found two boxes of heart-soothing medicine from the drawer. She tore off the packaging and said, ¡°Old man, you are just too impatient! You believe whatever others say! You don¡¯t even know what your own daughter is like! When that woman came just now, I guessed that it must be her son who was pestering our Candice ! Our Candice is such an upright child, and she is pregnant now, so how could she have the energy to do anything else!¡±


    My dad snorted in retort, ¡°You¡¯re an olddy, what do you know! It¡¯s because she¡¯s a child that she makes mistakes easily! I¡¯m her father, I have to make her behave and correct her mistakes!¡±


    My mother handed him the pills and the cup of water and said, ¡°Alright, alright, whatever you say is right! But don¡¯t hit my daughter again! She¡¯s pregnant, don¡¯t hurt her!¡±


    Speaking of the baby in my belly, my mother looked at my belly with pity and said with relief: ¡°That¡¯s great. Before long, I will be a grandmother!¡± My mother smiled happily, ¡°I don¡¯t know when your brother will be able to return home so that I can have a chance to hold my grandson!¡±


    Looking at my mother¡¯s longing expression, for some reason, my heart ached.


    I am so unfilial. If my mother finds out that I am not pregnant, will she be very sad? Will she me me for deceiving her?


    Thinking of this, I couldn¡¯t help but start to hate Dean . If it weren¡¯t for him, my life wouldn¡¯t be as messed up as it is today.


    At this moment, my father suddenly spoke righteously, ¡°Before you came, Dean came to our house and brought a lot of supplements.¡±


    I turned around and looked in the direction of my house. There was a lot of supplements for the elderly piled up on the wall at the entrance.


    My dad continued, ¡± Dean said that he doesn¡¯t want to do his current job anymore. He feels that he is too busy and doesn¡¯t have time to take care of you. Besides, you are pregnant now, so someone must be around to take care of you.¡±


    When I heard this, I immediately said, ¡°Did he tell you this?¡±


    My dad nodded and said, ¡°This kid is quite thoughtful. He knows how to change jobs for you.¡±


    For me? Haha, this damn Dean , he actually dared to use me to deceive my dad!


    I retorted, ¡°Dad! Dean ¡®s work is not busy at all, just leave him alone and let him stay at CE Group .¡±


    My dad red at me fiercely, ¡°What do you mean by not busy? If he wasn¡¯t busy, would he let you have contact with other men? Although what happened just now is not true, it is wrong for a girl like you to have close contact with a man other than your husband!¡± My dad turned his head slightly, his expression serious, resolute and stubborn, ¡°I have thought about this matter. I will change Dean¡¯s job and let him go to our factory to do management. It happens that thepany is not busy during this period, and he can apany you to give birth!¡±


    I was so surprised that I couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Dad! You can¡¯t do this! You can¡¯t let Dean go to ourpany!¡±


    My dad stared at me in amazement. ¡°Why not? Our logisticspany is in need of management talent. Anyway, thepany will be handed over to you and your brother in the future. Why can¡¯t we let Dean go to thepany to help out now?¡±


    I can understand why my dad didn¡¯t treat Dean as an outsider. I can also understand why my dad has always been optimistic about Dean . After all, in front of my dad, he always appears to be a high-spirited, daring, and good at ttery. Now that my dad is old and confused, he can be easily fooled by him.


    But I know very well that the reason why Dean went to my family¡¯s logisticspany was simply to take advantage!


    That logisticspany is the result of more than ten years of hard work by my father. I can¡¯t let it be ruined by Dean !


    I rejected it outright, ¡°Dad, Dean doesn¡¯t have the talent in this area, and I don¡¯t agree with your n to let him go to thepany to help. He can¡¯t go to ourpany, no matter what you say!¡±


    Suddenly, my dad¡¯s temper red up again, ¡± Candice ! Are you trying to piss me off to death? Who am I doing this for? I¡¯m doing this for your own good! So that you can take good care of your pregnancy and let Dean take care of you! I¡¯m letting Dean rx, isn¡¯t it just so that he can spend more time with you!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°But he is not the kind of person you imagined! He¡­¡±


    The words came to my lips, but I swallowed them back.


    This feeling is so painful. I can obviously expose Dean , but I can¡¯t. If I tell my dad about the bad things Dean did to me, my dad won¡¯t be able to bear it. He will definitely go crazy.


    I swallowed my throat, turned to my dad and said, ¡°Dad, this time you just listen to me about the work. Don¡¯t let him go to ourpany for now. Wait until I havemunicated with him¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, my dad¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°You were fired by the trainingpany, and you still want me to listen to you! Candice , you are so immature, how can we as parents not worry about you!¡± My dad panted heavily, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me on this matter, I will treat you as if I don¡¯t have a daughter! These twenty years, it will be like we raised you in vain!¡±


    After my father said these angry words, he propped himself up and was about to go back to the bedroom. I stood up and pulled his arm, but he pushed me aside.


    I didn¡¯t stand firmly and fell to the ground. I looked up with grievance, and my father¡¯s eyes shed with heartache for a second or two. Then, he continued to yell at me aggressively: ¡°You are going to be a mother! Do you want to let yourself be as irresponsible as your biological parents!¡±


    As soon as the roar ended, everyone in the room waspletely silent. I knew my father didn¡¯t mean what he said, but when he mentioned my biological father and mother, the taut string in my heart broke with a ¡°bang¡±.


    I couldn¡¯t help but shed tears, and I didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the pain from the fall or because I felt sad.


    My mother pulled my father tightly and whispered, ¡°Are you sick? Why are you talking about those nonsense?¡±


    At this moment, the sound of a key opening the door behind me suddenly came.


    With a click, the door opened and a figure jumped in, along with a rather excited greeting, ¡°Surprise!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 62 That鈥檚 My Brother

    As soon as the sound came from the doorstep, my parents and I turned around. Suddenly, I saw¡­ my brother Tang Xiao, whom I hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, at the doorstep.


    Tang Xiao has been studying in Los Angeles, USA in recent years. Except for asional video calls and phone calls, I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.


    He lost weight, but he also looked more energetic and neat.


    The moment I saw him, my tears flowed even harder. I cried just now because I felt sad, and now I cried because I was excited to see Tang Xiao.


    When my mother saw my brother appear at the door, she became excited instantly. Shepletely forgot what happened at home just now. She rushed to my brother and pinched and touched my brother¡¯s body back and forth, ¡°You little bastard! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing home! You little bastard! You are going to scare your mother to death!¡±


    My brother gave my mother a hug with a big smile, then gave her a big kiss on the face and said happily, ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise! Otherwise, you have to pick me up at the airport! My dad is not in good health, so don¡¯t let him move!¡±


    As he spoke, my brother turned his gaze to my father.


    At this time, my father was still furious. He frowned, calmed down for a while, and said to my brother in a serious tone, ¡°You little bastard, get into the house! You didn¡¯t even tell me you were back¡­¡±


    My brother didn¡¯t even take off his shoes, he just ran into the house and gave my dad a serious military hug. It was a very formal hug!


    My brother just knows what my father is thinking. After all, my father used to be a soldier, and he knows best how to deal with my father.


    At this time, my brother looked down and noticed me sitting on the ground. He squatted down, reached out and scratched my head, grinning from ear to ear, ¡°Carrot head, are you throwing a tantrum at our dad? How old are you, and you¡¯re still acting like a spoiled brat with him!¡± He scratched my nose, ¡°Why are you still crying¡­¡±


    I really couldn¡¯t hold it in, especially when I saw his face, I let out a ¡°wow¡± and burst into tears.


    Tears and snot flowed down my face one after another. I no longer cared about whether I looked good or ugly, because he wouldn¡¯t dislike me anyway.


    My dad rolled his eyes at me and went back to the bedroom with a serious face. My mom excitedly walked behind my brother and said, ¡°What do you want to eat, son? Tell me now, and I¡¯ll go out and buy you some food!¡±


    My brother looked up and blew my mom a kiss, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll coax our princess first!¡±


    Tang Xiao took my arm and pulled me up. The moment he stood up, I felt that he seemed to have grown taller. Now , he was straight and handsome, with a professional hairstyle and a simple casual shirt. He was dressed very neatly, and his skin had improved a lot. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and had a standard handsome face.


    He wiped the tears from my face, turned around, took out two tissues, pinched my nose and started to wipe my snot.


    He said disdainfully: ¡°I said how old are you? I just came back, you don¡¯t have to wee me so grandly!¡±


    I sniffed and whispered, ¡°I had a conflict with my dad¡­¡±


    Tang Xiao raised his eyebrows and took a deep breath, ¡°Well¡­ my father¡¯s temper is not very good.¡±


    At this moment, my cell phone suddenly rang. I looked and saw it was Eugene calling.


    I picked up the phone nervously, and he said calctively, ¡± Candice , I only gave you one hour to go out.¡±


    I looked up at the clock at home and found that more than two hours had passed.


    I quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯ll be back right away, right away!¡±


    Eugene said impatiently, ¡°I know my mom just went to your house,e downstairs now, I¡¯m downstairs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I took a breath and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go downstairs now.¡±


    My brother looked at me curiously, ¡°Who? A man? Dean ?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I need to go back to thepany now¡­¡±


    Tang Xiao turned around and shouted to his mother in the kitchen, ¡°Mom! I¡¯ll take Candice downstairs first! I¡¯ll be back soon! We¡¯ll have a reunion dinner in the evening!¡±


    My mother shouted from inside the house, ¡°Great! I¡¯m going out to buy groceries this afternoon!¡±


    After Tang Xiao apanied me downstairs, he grabbed my shoulders and looked at me seriously, ¡°Tell me, little carrot head, what happened that made you cry like this?¡±


    I was silent for a while, then I mustered up the courage to say, ¡°Brother, I want to divorce Dean , but I don¡¯t dare tell my parents right now. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    Tang Xiao was surprised for a moment, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°This matter is veryplicated, and I can¡¯t exin it in a short time, but you have to help me keep it secret. I am divorcing Dean now . I will tell my parents after I get the divorce papers. In the meantime, you help me keep my parents stable and don¡¯t let Dean get close to them, okay?¡±


    Tang Xiao didn¡¯t ask any more questions. It seemed that as long as I said something, he would obey and believe it unconditionally.


    He held me in his arms, patted my back and said, ¡°Got it, my little carrot head! No matter what you do, I will support you. When you have time, tell me slowly. Now that I¡¯m back, I will protect you from now on!¡±


    I nodded with relief, ¡°You said it! Pinky promise!¡±


    Tang Xiao stretched out his little finger, ¡°Oh, this is just child¡¯s y, you really can¡¯t get tired of ying it for a lifetime!¡±


    I smiled at him contentedly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to thepany first ande home for dinner in the evening.¡±


    He scratched my forehead and said, ¡°Go ahead, be safe.¡±


    After leaving themunity courtyard and just walking out of the gate, I saw Eugene ¡®s car.


    His car window was wide open, and he was wearing ck sunsses, with both hands on the steering wheel, looking at me all the time.


    I ran up to him, my eyes red and swollen from crying, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±


    I reached out to open the car door, but suddenly, Eugene stepped on the elerator. I watched the car move away from me, but when it was about forty or fifty meters away from me, it stopped again.


    I thought he was going to park somewhere else, so I ran up to him, but when I stood next to the car again, he had locked the door.


    I couldn¡¯t open the car door, so I stood on the side of the road anxiously, ¡°What are you doing? Open the door! Aren¡¯t you here to pick me up?¡±


    Eugene in the car took off his sunsses, looked at me coldly and said, ¡°You can go back! Otherwise, let the man who just hugged you take you back to thepany.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fuck ¡­¡­


    I hit his car door with my bag in hand, ¡°That was my brother!¡±


    Eugene ¡®s expression changed instantly. He reacted vaguely for a moment, then said with a serious expression, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 63 Kneel down and apologize

    After getting into Eugene ¡®s car, we both felt very awkward along the way.


    While the car was waiting at the traffic light, I bravely asked, ¡°Why did you mind so much about me and my brother just now¡­¡±


    Eugene suddenly interrupted me, and changed the subject in a slightly panicked tone, ¡°What did my mother say when she went to your house?¡±


    I pouted, ¡°Just let me break up with you! My parents were even told about this, and my dad was so angry that he almost had a heart attack.¡±


    Eugene thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. It was my mistake.¡±


    I turned to him and asked, ¡°Then do we still have to continue our fake couple act?¡±


    Without even a second thought, he said, ¡°We can end our fake rtionship only after you help me get a certificate of non-marriage.¡±


    I copsed and sighed, ¡°You are dying my search for a partner.¡±


    He suddenly looked at me seriously and asked, ¡°Are you at a disadvantage for going in and out with me?¡±


    I waved my hands and shook my head. ¡°My pleasure! My pleasure!¡±


    As the car drove back to thepany, Nancy sent me a text message. She said that the divorce agreement that I had asked her to prepare for me had been sent to my email and asked me to take a look at it now.


    When I got back to the office, I printed out the divorce agreement. Eugene stood next to me with a coffee cup in his hand and asked, ¡°Divorce?¡±


    I nodded as I read the contents of the agreement. ¡°Well, now I just want a divorce.¡±


    ¡°What about the baby in my belly?¡±


    I stopped what I was doing and thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll just do what I have to do.¡±


    Eugene sat back in his seat, his eyes fixed on theputer screen. ¡°Have you always been so irresponsible?¡±


    I could tell his tone was a bit serious, but I didn¡¯t want to exin because there was no real baby in my belly anyway.


    After signing the agreement, I turned to him and said, ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to give Dean a copy of the agreement and will be back to continue workingter.¡±


    Without waiting for his consent, I ran out of the office, took the elevator down to the thirteenth floor, and went straight to Dean ¡®s office.


    As soon as I stood at the door, I heard the sound of a printer working in his office.


    I pushed the door open and he was the only one in the room.


    I walked up to him, put the agreement next to him, and said, ¡°The divorce agreement is ready, please sign it!¡±


    Dean was taking something out of the printer¡¯s outlet at this time, and I watched as he pulled out a document with the three big words ¡°Resignation Letter¡± written on it.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I sneered, ¡°Resign? Do you really think my dad will let you go to hispany?¡±


    Dean looked up at me, then looked down at the divorce agreement. He flipped through it casually and put the agreement into the shredder.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak¡­¡± the divorce agreement broke into pieces.


    ¡± Dean! ¡± I couldn¡¯t help yelling at him, ¡°What on earth do you want? Since you don¡¯t want to live with me anymore, let¡¯s get a divorce! What kind of man are you if you drag me down with you?¡±


    Dean didn¡¯t say anything. After he finished putting away the resignation letter in his hand, he raised his head again and said to me with a smile, ¡°Your father has agreed to let me take a management position in hispany. I will also perform well and make your father happy. What are you not satisfied with?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°We have no feelings for each other anymore. Do you think it makes sense to drag it on like this?¡±


    He nodded with a sly smile on his face, ¡°Of course it makes sense. Anyway, you don¡¯t dare tell your father that we are getting a divorce. I am just doing this to cooperate with your performance.¡±


    As he said that, he walked out from his desk and came in front of me. ¡± Candice , you should actually thank me! Thank me for keeping it a secret from your parents and being a filial son.¡±


    I copsed as I looked at his rogue appearance, ¡± Dean , if you continue like this, then we willpletely break up. I will tell my parents directly that it was your promiscuity and filthiness that caused the breakdown of our marriage!¡±


    Heughed disdainfully, ¡°Okay! Go ahead and tell me! If your dad gets mad at you and gets hurt, don¡¯t me me!¡±


    I was choked by him and couldn¡¯t speak. Behind me, Jacqueline walked in without me noticing .


    She was still wearing the revealing dress. When she entered the house, she held her right hand with her left hand and cried delicately, ¡± Dean ¡­ my hand was pierced by the ss! They are so mean. They actually asked me, a woman, to clean up the house. I feel wronged¡­¡±


    Jacqueline ¡®s voice became smaller and smaller. She stopped behind me and suddenlyughed, ¡°Hey, who is this? You¡¯re in this room. ¡±


    I turned around and stared at her with zing eyes, ¡°A scumbag and a bitch, you two are really a match made in heaven!¡±


    Behind me, Dean shouted at me, ¡± Candice , be careful!¡±


    I snorted andughed, ¡°What do I have to pay attention to? Compared to the shameful behavior of you two, I am so noble, okay!¡±


    At this time, Dean cautiously pulled Jacqueline aside, as if I could eat Jacqueline .


    He stared at me for a long time and said, ¡°If you want a divorce, that¡¯s fine. Either give me the duplex in the north of the city, or give me half of the shares of yourpany. These are my two requests. If you agree, we will divorce immediately.¡±


    Bah! He really has wild ideas!


    I cursed him, ¡± Dean, do you have any shame?¡±


    Jacqueline came out with a shrill voice, ¡°Ah! So you want a divorce!¡± She deliberately stood next to me, flicked the dust off my shoulders, and said, ¡± Candice , you really want a divorce! You run after Dean every day to get a divorce . Do you have another man? Look how anxious you are!¡±


    She looked him up and down, and said, ¡°But you are still pregnant. No matter how horny you are, you can¡¯t be with another man while you are pregnant¡­¡±


    I spat at her fiercely, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you, pregnant and having sex in the car with Dean ? You two are the most disgusting!¡±


    Jacqueline raised her hand to hit me, but I grabbed her wrist and pushed her away with force, ¡°Don¡¯t be violent with me! I¡¯m afraid of getting my hands dirty!¡±


    Jacqueline staggered two steps, then stood still. She suppressed her anger and said with a sinister smile: ¡± Candice , you want a divorce, don¡¯t you? Well, I will give you a chance on behalf of Dean ! Now, kneel down in front of me and apologize to me, and I will let Dean divorce you, how about it?¡±


    I stared at her arrogant face with resentment and couldn¡¯t help sneering in my mind. How dare she ask me to kneel down?


    I curled my lips slightly and stood in front of her calmly. She stepped back a little reflexively, her voice a little uncertain, ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want to kneel? If you don¡¯t want to kneel, then don¡¯t get a divorce. Anyway, the rtionship between Dean and I is not affected by you at all!¡±


    I feel like I¡¯ve endured enough. If I continue to endure, I¡¯ll really be a Ninja Turtle with a green head.


    So, the moment my brain made a quick decision, I kicked her knee.


    With a ¡°crack¡±, Jacqueline ¡®s bones made a sound, and then she fell to her knees.


    But it didn¡¯t matter that she kneeled down. When she fell down, because her center of gravity was unstable, she bumped directly into a huge potted nt next to her.


    The potted nt immediately fell over and hit her lower abdomen directly.


    With a groan, Jacqueline covered her stomach and began to cry, screaming: ¡°Help! Someone is killing me¡­ Someone is trying to kill my child¡­ Help¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 64 Encountering Ling Nan

    Jacqueline fell to the ground, she screamed one after another. Dean hurriedly moved the potted nt that had fallen on her, supported her body and kept asking about her situation.


    At first, I thought Jacqueline was pretending, but looking at her condition, it didn¡¯t seem like that. She seemed to be in real pain.


    I suddenly felt a little worried that such a heavy blow would have an impact on the baby in my belly. After all, the child was innocent.


    Several male colleagues rushed into the office door and helped lift Jacqueline onto the sofa. However, Jacqueline kept screaming in pain, which made everyone on the 13th floor slowly gather around.


    Dean felt that something was wrong and decided to call 120. At this moment, Eugene suddenly walked out from the crowd watching the excitement at the door . He looked at me coldly and said, ¡°Send her to my car.¡±


    Dean then started running downstairs with Jacqueline in his arms , and I followed closely behind him, all the way out of thepany gate.


    When they got in the car, Eugene helped open the door, but when Dean carried Jacqueline into the car, she inexplicably grabbed Eugene ¡®s hand, moaning.


    Her fingers slid down the back of Eugene ¡®s hand. Dean didn¡¯t see it, but I saw it clearly.


    She is really promiscuous and never forgets to tease men all the time.


    While the car was moving, Nancy called me and asked me if the divorce agreement had been signed. I exined my situation to her, and she immediately drove to the hospital from home. She was worried about me and insisted oning to see it in person.


    By the time we got Jacqueline to the ER, everyone was waiting outside.


    Dean paced back and forth at the door of the ward with an uneasy look on his face. It was obvious that he was very nervous.


    I suddenly wanted to know, if I were the one lying there at this moment, would he behave like this?


    Iughed at myself coldly in my heart. I really thought too much.


    Not long after, Nancy came to the hospital. When she saw me, she ran straight towards me. She stood in front of me, stretched out her hands and began to rub my face, patted my shoulder, and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was Jacqueline who fell.¡±


    At this time, Nancy noticed Eugene behind me . Of course she remembered who Eugene was. After all, the two had been on a blind date¡­


    Nancy ¡®s eyes lit up and she deliberately asked, ¡°Why¡­ you two¡­¡±


    Just as I was about to exin, a roar of insults came from the other end of the corridor.


    Pam rushing towards me .


    I know that there will be another fierce battle next.


    My brain reacted quickly, and I turned my phone to video mode and handed it to Nancy .


    Nancy immediately understood what I meant and raised her eyebrows at me, ¡°Got it!¡±


    Pam rushed to me, she was holding vegetables in her hand. She threw the vegetables at my head. Two or three coriander leaves were left in my hair.


    Before I even opened my mouth to say anything, Pam started yelling at me with spit flying all over the ce: ¡± Candice ! You bitch! If anything happens to the baby in Jacqueline¡¯s belly, you can¡¯t make up for it even if you die!¡±


    While tidying up the leaves in my hair, I said, ¡°What¡¯s impossible to make up for? The baby in Jacqueline¡¯s belly wasn¡¯t made through a test tube. If she dies, she can just have another one!¡± I smiled and said, ¡± Dean is already living with her. Since they¡¯ve been cheating on her so thoroughly, why not have another child?¡±


    Pam clenched her fist and pushed me, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! The reason why Dean lives with Jacqueline is because you kicked us out of the house! Besides, Jacqueline got pregnant in order to continue the bloodline of The Smith ! If you let anything happen to her, I will make you pay for it!¡±


    I snorted, ¡± You can have an affair just to continue the bloodline ? You can cheat on your mistress just to continue the bloodline ? Zhou Shuqin, why do you make your son¡¯s affair sound so refreshing?¡±


    Pam started to assault me, swearing at me and hitting me with both hands and grabbing my hair.


    I didn¡¯t move and just let her vent, but at this moment, Eugene behind me grabbed Pam ¡®s wrist and with a little force, he pushed Pam aside.


    Pam naturally couldn¡¯t let it go. She pointed at Eugene ¡®s face and cursed, ¡°Where did youe from, you bastard!¡± Pam deliberately raised her voice and said, ¡°Ah¡­ you are not Candice ¡®s lover! You really have simr tastes. You can even fall in love with a woman like this!¡±


    Dean, who was in the ward, heard the noise and came over. He saw Pam pointing at Eugene and insulting him, so he immediately covered Pam ¡®s mouth, apologized to Eugene , and pulled Pam away, ¡°Mom! What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    Pam was taken away by Dean , and the doctor in the ward came out at this time. The doctor said that Jacqueline ¡®s condition was not serious, but she needed to rest for a few days and adjust her mental state.


    Nancy stood next to me and handed me the phone. ¡°We recorded what happened just now. Since you, Pam, have admitted that Dean and Jacqueline are living together, that is extramarital affair.¡± Then, Nancy turned around and used Eugene , ¡°Hey! I¡¯m wondering what you were doing when you reached out to stop Candice just now ! The most exciting part of the video is that Pam beat her up. You ruined it all!¡±


    Faced with Nancy ¡®s disrespect, Eugene ¡®s face instantly darkened. Nancy rolled her eyes and turned to leave, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go! Anyway, that bitch is fine. I thought she might have a miscarriage!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a familiar figure, Ling Nan, walked over from the other end of the corridor.


    In front of him, Ling Nan was holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand. He walked towards this side slowly and steadily. When he stood firm, he greeted Eugene first.


    After that, he looked at Nancy and me .


    I think he must remember us, otherwise his eyes wouldn¡¯t be so unnatural when we weren¡¯t looking at each other.


    Nancy saw Ling Nan, she waspletely stunned. She was originally preparing to leave in a hurry, but now she took back her steps and had no intention of leaving at all.


    Ling Nan nodded to Eugene , turned around and was about to walk towards Jacqueline ¡®s ward. Nancy reacted, grabbed Ling Nan¡¯s cor and said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to see that bitch, are you?¡±


    After saying the word ¡°bitch¡±, we were all stunned. I think Nancy probably forgot that Ling Nan now doesn¡¯t recognize us.


    Nancy covered her mouth and said again: ¡°You want to see Jacqueline ? What is your rtionship?¡±


    Ling Nan turned around impatiently, looked at Nancy and said, ¡°Miss, we don¡¯t seem to be familiar with each other, right?¡± Turning his head, he looked at me again, ¡°You are Candice ! The one who knocked Jacqueline down?¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything, and Ling Nan sighed helplessly, ¡± Miss Jones , could you please not be so reckless in the future? Jacqueline and I only have one month to shoot themercial, and you¡¯ve put her in the hospital now, which really dyed the work of our entire filming crew.¡±


    Yes, he was right. From a work perspective, what I did was indeed not very authentic.


    Nancy immediately interrupted, ¡°You filmed amercial with her? Jacqueline is your colleague? Lingnan, how could you be with a woman like that¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Ling Nan left without even looking back.


    Eugene looked at the time on his watch and reminded me, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    I turned around and followed Eugene to leave here, and Nancy ran behind me happily, saying as she walked, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Lingnan hasn¡¯t left yet! Let¡¯s wait for him for a while!¡±


    I looked back at her helplessly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember you now! Don¡¯t worry about him anymore!¡±


    After leaving the hospital, Eugene got in the car directly. But I had just sat in the passenger seat for a short while when Nancy in the car behind me suddenly got out and rushed over. She opened my door, unbuckled my seat belt, and said, ¡± Candice , get out!¡±


    I was devastated, ¡°What happened again¡­¡±


    Nancy looked at Eugene and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Johnson . Candice will lend it to me today . You can go back to thepany!¡±


    As she was about to pull me down, Eugene grabbed my wrist and said sternly, ¡± Candice , you missed a whole day of work today and made me your driver for a whole day!¡±


    I said guiltily: ¡°What should I do¡­ why don¡¯t you deduct my sry¡­¡±


    He stared at me unhappily, his palm still pressing firmly on my wrist. After a short pause, he said, ¡°Contact me in the evening. I need you to do something.¡±


    I asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He let go of my hand and said, ¡°Teng Jianren has returned to China.¡±


    I was stunned for a moment. ¡°Your father is returning home? What does that have to do with me?¡±


    He ignored me and said, ¡°Get off the bus and contact meter.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Behind me, Nancy used all her might to pull me down, ¡°Come down quickly! What are you dawdling for?¡±


    I bumped into Nancy , and then Eugene ¡®s car drove away.


    I was just about to turn around and teach Nancy a lesson , but she pointed at a figure not far behind her with a sad face and said, ¡°Lingnan has alsoe downstairs! Hurry up and get in my car, we¡¯ll follow him! Hurry, hurry!¡±


    Okay¡­ it¡¯s Ling Nan again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 65 : Tail-End

    Nancy ¡®s car followed Lingnan all the way. During the way, Nancy asked me various questions about Lingnan in ourpany and his identity as a spokesperson model.


    After she understood everything, she pressed the horn with a p and said excitedly, ¡°No wonder he sent flowers to Jacqueline . It turns out he went to visit her on behalf of thepany¡¯s photography team.¡± She nced at me and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I almost thought that you and I had met the same love rival!¡±


    I sighed and held my forehead, ¡°Sister, Ling Nan already has a girlfriend, okay? Thedy boss of the coffee shop, have you forgotten?¡±


    Nancy didn¡¯t say anything, but stared at Ling Nan¡¯s car in front of her with fierce eyes.


    Lingnan¡¯s car drove all the way to the coffee shop. After his car stopped, Nancy quickly pulled me out of the car and entered the coffee shop before Lingnan.


    She found a random seat and sat down, patting the table and saying, ¡°Waiter! Two American coffees! Two mousse cakes! Thank you!¡±


    At this time, Lingnan happened to walk into the room. When he saw Nancy and me , his brows frowned.


    The waiter at the bar was about to prepare snacks and drinks for us, but at this time, Ling Nan waved his hand, signaling the waiter not to do it.


    ¡°We will not entertain these two guests,¡± he said.


    Nancy walked around the table to him, put her hands on her hips and asked, ¡°Why! Why don¡¯t you entertain me? Did I steal, rob, or burn, or did I ckmail you for the meal?¡±


    Ling Nan pinched his nose with a tired look, and said helplessly, ¡°Miss, if I remember correctly, this is the third consecutive day you havee to my store. You came in the morning, at noon, and in the evening, and every time, you ordered a lot of things.¡± He sighed and took a step back, ¡°I am very grateful for your support, but you didn¡¯t even take a bite of the cake on the table. I really don¡¯t know what you are doing here? Are we familiar with each other? Or do you have other purposes?¡±


    Nancy took a step closer to him, ¡°What other purpose could I have? I¡¯m your college ssmate, Nancy ! We used to be very good friends! And, you and I¡­ almost dated¡­¡±


    Ling Nan snorted and shook his head, ¡°I think you must have remembered it wrongly. I don¡¯t know you, and I don¡¯t think I would associate with someone like you.¡± He turned around and walked into the bar, his tone cold, ¡°Please don¡¯te again, take your friends and leave.¡±


    Nancy was not done yet and went to the bar just in front of her. The waiter happened toe out with coffee. Nancy stepped too fast and knocked over the waiter¡¯s te. The coffee spilled all over Nancy¡¯s clothes .


    Nancy lowered her head and screamed, ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s so hot! Oh my god! It¡¯s burning me to death!¡±


    Ling Nan couldn¡¯t do anything about her, so he quickly grabbed the rag and started to wipe it for her. Nancy saw his actions and said with a smile: ¡°You see, you still worry about me¡­ When we were in college¡­¡±


    Ling Nan stood up and interrupted her, ¡°I apologize for spilling the coffee, but this time I beg you, don¡¯te to my shop again.¡±


    Nancy pretended not to hear and said while shaking the coffee stains off her clothes, ¡°Do you have any extra shirts? Just lend me one. I can¡¯t wear this one anymore.¡±


    Ling Nan turned around and took down a white shirt from the wall and stuffed it into her arms, ¡°Put it on. This shirt is a gift to you. Don¡¯te here again.¡±


    After saying that, Ling Nan turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Nancy looked at his departing back for a long time, then silently clenched the shirt in her hands.


    I patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! He probably won¡¯te out¡­¡±


    Nancy shrugged, her eyes still fixed on the kitchen. I pulled her away forcefully, but at this moment, she suddenly grabbed her shirt and left a lipstick mark on the cor.


    I was surprised and asked, ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Nancy picked up the shirt and hung it on the wall, next to a women¡¯s windbreaker.


    If I¡¯m not mistaken, that women¡¯s windbreaker should belong to Lingnan¡¯s girlfriend.


    Nancy took a deep breath, pulled me and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    I looked back in the direction of the kitchen, and no one came out from there, and no one saw Nancy ¡®s series of actions just now.


    After getting in the car, I asked worriedly, ¡°Was what you did just now too¡­¡±


    She insisted, ¡°I just want his girlfriend to misunderstand and make them break up, so that I can have a chance to get closer to Lingnan.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°We haven¡¯t figured out Lingnan¡¯s situation yet. You¡¯re being reckless.¡±


    Nancy was like a person who was poisoned. She refused to listen to any advice. ¡°It¡¯s reckless, but that nerd hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship for four years and now he has a girlfriend. Isn¡¯t that a p in my face? I must get him. I don¡¯t care if he has lost his memory or turned into a fool. Once I get him, I will kick him out!¡±


    With a ¡°squeak¡±, Nancy mmed on the brakes. Before I could figure out what was going on, Nancy unbuckled her seat belt. As she opened the door, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t get out of the car. I think I was rear-ended.¡±


    Nancy got out of the car, she checked the front of the car back and forth, and what was parked in front of us was a ck business car.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man got out of the business car. The man looked to be in his fifties and had the air of a boss. It was obvious that he was a senior executive of apany.


    He had a serious face and seemed difficult to talk to.


    Nancy confronted him, the man always had a stern face and seemed very angry.


    Less than two secondster, a woman walked down from the passenger seat of the business car.


    The woman was probably around 45 or 46 years old, but she dressed very fashionably and looked very well maintained. At first nce, it seemed that she and the middle-aged man were probably a couple.


    The woman walked to the man, put her arm around him, tilted her head slightly, and tapped the man¡¯s shoulder, looking very delicate.


    The woman seemed to beining about something to the man. Judging from the shape of her mouth, she was probably ming Nancy for driving too recklessly.


    The middle-aged man was also very angry and never treated Nancy well.


    I was afraid that Nancy would be bullied, so I opened the car door and was about to get out. But at this moment, the middle-aged woman who was very good at acting coquettishly suddenly tugged the middle-aged man¡¯s arm in grievance, and then showed him the time on her watch.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The man seemed to be in a hurry. After thinking for a while with a frown, he waved his hand at Nancy and the matter was over.


    I closed the door again and Nancy got back into the car.


    Nancy got in the car and eximed, ¡°I give up. I am getting more and more confused about older women. That woman just now was so good at acting like a spoiled child. She was even more weird than Jacqueline !¡±


    I asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Nancy shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It was just a minor friction. Luckily, they were in a hurry to leave, so I didn¡¯t make a fuss about it. I felt like they were not short of money, so they didn¡¯t ask me to pay for the repairs.¡±


    In front of me, the ck business car drove away immediately, and at this moment, a headline news reminder suddenly popped up on my mobile phone.


    I casually nced at the title and it was about The Johnson :


    ¡± CE Group¡¯s former chairman Teng Jianren returns to China today, and the development of cross-border enterprises will have new breakthroughs.¡±


    Under the title, the media posted a photo of Teng Jianrennding at the airport this morning.


    I held up my phone and took a closer look, and suddenly discovered that the middle-aged man in the photo looked exactly like the owner of themercial vehicle just now!


    Could it be¡­ that person just now was Eugene ¡®s father?


    Then¡­ who is that woman holding Eugene ¡®s father¡¯s arm?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 66 Get Out

    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Eugene called me and asked where I was. He wasing to pick me up to take me to his mother¡¯s home in Kerwin .


    At this time, I was having a reunion dinner at home with my parents and my brother. My dad had a couple of drinks and was coaxed into a good time by my brother throughout the whole process.


    After hanging up the phone with Eugene , I told my parents that I wanted to leave early. My dad was a little unhappy, but with the help of my brother, he let me go.


    My mother specially packed a whole box of cold dishes for me to take home.


    When I was putting on my shoes at the doorstep, my brother came up behind me and said, ¡°Do you want me to take them down for you? It¡¯s getting dark outside.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°You should stay at home and spend time with Dad! You¡¯ve been gone for so long, Dad always misses you when he has nothing to do!¡±


    My dad yelled at the table, ¡°Whoever talked about him, stop talking nonsense!¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°Dad, just drink less tonight and enjoy yourself.¡±


    My father nodded with a serious face, but he stopped me before I walked out of the house.


    ¡± Candice ¡­¡±


    I stopped and said, ¡°Well, Dad, you go ahead.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    My dad coughed twice and said, ¡°If you have a conflict with Dean , just tell us! Don¡¯t take everything on yourself! As for letting Deane to work in thepany, I will let your brother take care of it for the time being, but you two must live a good life for me!¡±


    I nodded with a bad feeling in my heart, ¡°I know, Dad.¡±


    My brother smiled and patted my shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Leave the rest to me!¡±


    After going downstairs, Eugene ¡®s car had already parked at the gate of themunity. Before I got in the car, the back seat window was opened. Kim ¡®s little head popped out and said to me with a smile: ¡± Candice Mommy , sit in the back.¡±


    I pinched his little nose and said, ¡°Okay, okay, sit in the back.¡±


    After getting in the car, Kim moved his little butt towards me. I took a closer look at the little boy¡¯s outfit. He was wearing a children¡¯s suit today, with a red bow tie around his neck, and his little hair was gelled and stood up.


    I couldn¡¯t helpughing and said to Eugene , ¡°You dressed up your son? You can do this?¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to me. He grabbed a gift box from the passenger seat and said, ¡°Change your clothes.¡±


    I opened the gift box and found a creamy white knitted miniskirt dress inside. The texture was very smooth and the stitching of the dress was very particr. It was obvious at first nce that it was very expensive.


    I took out my clothes and shook them out, then said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to let me change in the car, are you?¡±


    Kim, who was beside her , covered her eyes and said, ¡± Candice Mommy , you change it! Kim doesn¡¯t want to see it!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°You little brat¡­¡±


    Eugene snorted from the front seat, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your figure. Just carry Kim to the front. There¡¯s a barrier at the back.¡±


    I looked at the style of the clothes. Fortunately, I was wearing a suspender and leggings under my clothes today. I just needed to take off my coat and put on the skirt directly, and nothing would be exposed.


    I said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can just put it on.¡±


    As I said that, I took off my coat. When I was holding the dress over my head, Kim next to me suddenly said viciously: ¡°Dad! Why are you peeking at Candice¡¯s mommy !¡±


    Eugene with messy hair .


    Eugene coughed in panic, his face slightly red. And, I don¡¯t know if he was nervous or what, the car suddenly spun to the left out of control, and then returned to normal.


    Eugene said guiltily, ¡°I didn¡¯t peek, I just looked at the right rearview mirror and saw someone behind me was trying to overtake.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything and continued to adjust my dress. Kim clicked her tongue twice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about Candice ¡®s mommy. Candice¡¯s mommy is mine!¡±


    I reached out and pinched Kim ¡®s little face, ¡°Oh, you are so young, but you talk like an adult.¡±


    Kim looked at me with starry eyes and said in a baby voice, ¡± Candice Mommy , when Kim grows up, he will also marry a wife as beautiful as Candice Mommy .¡±


    Eugene in the driver¡¯s seat couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    I was even surprised that this usually serious grim man could actually be happy sometimes.


    But that smile was so fleeting that it disappeared in an instant.


    I touched Kim ¡®s forehead, ¡± Grow up Kim , grow up, Candice, mommy will take you out to chase little girls.¡±


    Eugene suddenly said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t teach your child bad things.¡±


    I turned my head and whispered to Kim , ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be like your dad. He¡¯s almost 30 and still doesn¡¯t have a wife.¡±


    Kim¡¯s eyes widened and she nodded in fear, ¡°I won¡¯t, Mommy Candice !¡±


    The car arrived at Eugene ¡®s father¡¯s house. As soon as I got off the car, I saw a ck business car in the huge vi courtyard.


    That car was the one Nancy rear-ended during the day, and the license te number was the same.


    I thought to myself, maybe the woman I saw during the day was Teng Jianren¡¯s sister, so that¡¯s why she behaved so intimately.


    After following Eugene into the house, the hall was empty and only the spiral staircases on both sides of the hall could be seen. This house was really big. The first floor was basically empty and unused. All the rooms and decorations were on the second and third floors.


    Eugene took me upstairs and through the corridor, I saw the homely living room and dining room.


    The house was bustling with the sounds of cooking in the kitchen, TVmercials, and family conversations.


    However, the moment I appeared in front of them, all the sounds in the house stopped abruptly, leaving only the roar of the exhaust fan, which was so monotonous.


    In front of me, I saw Eugene ¡®s mother Shirley , father Teng Jianren, aunt Teng Jingya, and a pair of gray-haired grandparents¡­


    They are a happy family, but I am the only one who doesn¡¯t fit in here.


    Iughed awkwardly and introduced myself, ¡°Hello, uncle and aunt, grandpa and grandma, I am¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Eugene spoke up, ¡°She is Candice , she is my¡­¡±


    Kim, who was holding my hand, shouted excitedly, ¡°She is my Candice mommy !¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a ¡°ng¡± sound of a spat falling in the kitchen. I looked over and saw Shirley looking at me with a sullen face, as if she had eaten poison.


    I swallowed, my body stiff.


    At this time, Shirley shouted at me: ¡°Who asked you toe here! Get out!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 67Awkward Meal

    If I hadn¡¯t agreed beforehand that I would apany Eugene to y this fake couple, I don¡¯t think I would have agreed to follow him home.


    Shirley in the kitchen pointed at me and told me to leave The Johnson house, I instantly turned red from head to toe and felt ashamed.


    In the living room, Eugene ¡®s father sat on the sofa with a serious face, holding a teacup in his hand and frowning slightly; his aunt held a golden fruit fork with half a mango on it, her mouth wide open, frozen in a moment of surprise; Eugene ¡®s grandparents looked at me with smiles on their faces, revealing rows of neat porcin dentures.


    I snorted twice with a weak smile, turned my head slightly, and whispered to Eugene : ¡°Your mother is going to be furious! I think I better leave!¡±


    Eugene grabbed my shoulders, dragged me, pulled me into the house, and brought me to Eugene ¡®s grandparents.


    As soon as I stood firm, Eugene introduced me, ¡°Grandma, this is my girlfriend, Candice .¡±


    I looked at the two elderly people in front of me who were over 80 years old. The grandfather was rtively thin, while the grandmother was plump. Although their faces were full of wrinkles of time, their spirits were very full. They had been smiling at me since the first second I entered the room.


    I nodded, trying to purse my lips, ¡°Hello, Grandpa and Grandma¡­¡±


    At this time, grandpa squinted his eyes, nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, beautiful, I am very satisfied.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but giggle, and the grandmother next to me reached out and hit my grandfather¡¯s thigh, rolling her eyes and said, ¡°Superficial! You¡¯re 85 years old! And still so superficial!¡± Turning around, the grandmother looked me up and down with a half-smile, and asked seriously, ¡°Girl¡­¡±


    I leaned forward and said, ¡°Well, grandma, please tell me.¡±


    Grandma asked in a low and serious voice: ¡°Can you y mahjong?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I thought she would ask a very serious question.


    I nodded hastily, ¡°Yes, yes! But I¡¯m not good at ying, and I always lose¡­¡±


    Grandmaughed heartily, ¡°It¡¯s okay! As long as you can beat me well, that¡¯s fine! I just like those who can¡¯t beat me well!¡±


    Grandma turned around and startedughing along with grandpa. The old couple seemed to be having a lot of fun, like two little kids, and were especially easy to coax.


    Then, Eugene pulled me to his father, but before he could say anything, Shirley in the kitchen took off her apron and came out. She stood in front of me with a stern face, back straight, maintaining her usual domineering attitude.


    She gathered her anger and said sharply, ¡± Miss Jones , if I remember correctly, your parents have promised me that they will never let you appear next to Eugene again! So what¡¯s wrong with you now? Don¡¯t you know that with your identity, it is impossible for you to enter our The Johnson ?¡±


    I was choked by her and could not speak. I could only lean slightly behind Eugene . Eugene stretched out his hand to block me and said to Shirley in the same cold tone , ¡°But she is already here. There is a green park nearby. Do you want her to walk back?¡±


    Shirley took out her cell phone and was about to make a call, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call a driver for her! I¡¯ll have the driver take her home, okay?¡±


    Shirley dialed the number in anger , and at this time, Eugene ¡®s father ordered, ¡°Stop arguing! Everyone is here, just sit down and eat together! I just returned home, do you have to make the family so awkward?¡±


    When Teng Jianren finished speaking, Shirley ¡®s phone was connected. Someone kept shouting ¡°Mrs. Teng¡± on the microphone, but Shirley did not answer. Instead, she slowly put down the phone and turned off the call.


    Teng Jianren is indeed the head of the family, but I always feel that Shirley seems to be afraid of him.


    This kind of marriage rtionship is really quite miserable. In my impression, husbands should be afraid of their wives.


    Shirley didn¡¯t embarrass me anymore, but walked back to the kitchen silently in a huff. During the whole process, she endured it and still maintained her dignified and noble demeanor, but her face looked very bad.


    I sat on the sofa with Eugene , and Teng Jianren in front of me took out a pair of golden reading sses and put them on his nose.


    He looked at me carefully and said in a deep voice, ¡°What do parents do?¡±


    Before I could say anything, Eugene spoke up for me, ¡°Father is¡­¡± Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, Teng Jianren interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m asking Miss Jones .¡±


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not good, I immediately smiled and said, ¡°My father is the director of Tangren Logistics Company, and my mother is an orthopedic surgeon at the Central Hospital¡­¡± I looked at Teng Jianren timidly and continued to add, ¡°I also have a brother who studied abroad in Los Angeles and just returned today¡­¡±


    Teng Jianren nodded, with a hint of interest on his face, ¡°Tang Ren? I think I¡¯ve heard of it. A smallpany?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Yeah, a smallpany¡­¡±


    Well, a wealthy family is indeed a wealthy family. Even when asking about the other party¡¯s identity, they also ask about the other party¡¯s family background. No wonder Eugene strongly opposes blind dates. After all, The Johnsones from a wealthy family. How could his marriage be as he wishes?


    Teng Jianren didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant to talk. Dinner will be served soon.¡±


    Eugene and I went to help grandpa and grandma. When grandma grabbed my arm and stood up, she deliberately whispered in my ear, ¡°Little girl, how far have you and my eldest grandson developed?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    My face instantly turned red all the way to my neck. Eugene probably heard our whispers and deliberately helped me out by saying, ¡°I¡¯m going there to get married this time.¡±


    The moment she finished saying this, grandma pped her hands excitedly and shouted uncontrobly: ¡°Hurry up and get married! Hurry up and give us The Johnson a baby! How lonely we, Kim , are alone!¡± Hurry up! Hurry up!¡±


    I nced sideways at Eugene to see how he would end up.


    But he just nced at me coldly, and it didn¡¯t feel like he was joking at all.


    After we got to the dining table, I was sandwiched between Eugene and Kim . My grandfather, grandmother, aunt, and Eugene ¡®s parents were sitting opposite me. These five people looked at me with piercing eyes, as if they wanted to make me alive.


    At this time, grandma said, ¡± Shirley , why didn¡¯t you prepare appetizer fruit for Candice ? Go to the kitchen and get her a te.¡±


    I lowered my head and realized that in front of each person there was a small te with a gold rim. On the te were what grandma called appetizer fruits, which included peeled longans and mangoes. But in front of me there was nothing.


    A wealthy family is worthy of being a wealthy family. Eating fruit before meals is indeed a good habit. It is said to be beneficial for absorption and lower cholesterol.


    I was about to wave my hand and say no, but Shirley said calmly while serving soup to grandpa and grandma, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, longan and mango are forbidden.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 68 His Mistress

    Longan and mango are taboo foods for pregnant women¡­


    Shirley taught me this little pregnancy knowledge, my mind exploded.


    She was clearly taking the opportunity to embarrass me.


    My hands were shaking a little when I was exposed. At this time, my aunt interrupted, ¡°Although she is pregnant, it is not Eugene ¡®s son, but her husband¡¯s.¡± My auntughed deliberately, ¡°Are you surprised? She is a married woman, and her husband is a Phoenix man who is still looking for a mistress outside ! This couple has been married for only two years, and they are already ying with their own people¡­¡±


    As soon as this precise exnation and description ended, Grandpa began to sigh hoarsely, and Grandma¡¯s face was distorted. She looked at me in disbelief and said, ¡°Is this true, little girl?¡±


    I lowered my head and my face turned red again.


    Suddenly, Teng Jianren threw the chopsticks in his hand away, pped the table, and shouted at Eugene : ¡°Exin it to me clearly!¡±


    As soon as the roar stopped, Kim next to me started crying with a ¡°wow¡±.


    Of course the grandparents felt sorry for their great-grandson, so before they even started eating, they took the child to the bedroom.


    Leaving us in the hall, enduring the baptism of wind and rain.


    Oh my god, why is it so hard to work for a boss? If I apply for a secretary position in the future, I will definitely study acting first and catch up on my studies!


    At the dinner table, all of us were silent. Teng Jianren¡¯s face was livid, while Shirley watched my show calmly. My aunt even secretly ate a few mouthfuls of rice at first, butter she put down her chopsticks and watched the show.


    Eugene was not at all nervous and expressed his ideas word for word.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to get married as soon as possible? I¡¯ve already found someone to marry, Candice . She is indeed married now and pregnant, but she is in the process of getting a divorce recently. So, I n to get the marriage certificate after she gets divorced. Apart from her, I will not ept any other woman.¡± Eugene curled his lips slightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t marry again.¡±


    The purpose and topic remain unchanged. Eugene has revealed his cards cleanly this time. It depends on how his parents respond.


    Suddenly, Teng Jianren knocked over the soup bowl on the table, ¡± Eugene, you are being treasonous!¡±


    When Teng Jianren gets angry, he looks really fierce. Although he and my father have the same machismo in some aspects, I have never seen such a violent side in my father.


    Although my father is also serious, he never really gets angry with me and my brother. At most he would say a few words and then fall into endless self-me.


    But what was even more surprising was that when the bowl of boiling hot soup was overturned, I watched helplessly as the soup in the bowl spilled onto Shirley ¡®s body. Shirley stood up due to the burns, and blisters seemed to have formed on her corbone.


    But even so, Teng Jianren didn¡¯t pay attention to Shirley , but continued to yell at Eugene .


    Eugene wanted to go look after his mother, so I pressed his arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go help.¡±


    My aunt and I ran to Shirley and I said to her, ¡°Quick! Is there anything in the medicine box? Look for the burn ointment!¡±


    My aunt was in a hurry to find the medicine box, but I directly filled a bowl of water from the sink and applied a wetpress to relieve her pain.


    Shirley ¡®s eyes turned red instantly, and it was obvious that she was in pain.


    After my aunt brought the ointment, I found blisters on the burn site. I sighed and said, ¡°The blisters need to be pricked. I have needles, thread and sterile cotton at home.¡±


    My aunt stood up and was about to get it, but Shirley stopped her, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll ask the doctor toe to my house to help me.¡±


    Well¡­ I have a family doctor¡­


    But at this time, grandma came out of the bedroom slowly. She looked at Shirley and said, ¡°Let the girl take care of it for you! It¡¯s alreadyte waiting for the doctor. It¡¯s the middle of the night. Doctors don¡¯t rest!¡±


    Shirley didn¡¯t say anything, and my aunt had already prepared the thin needle for me.


    After a series of punctures and disinfections, the burned area was thoroughly cleaned.


    I finished the job and said, ¡°It¡¯s OK! Just be careful not to scratch the wound. The broken skin will protect the wound.¡±


    I stood up and smiled at Shirley , but she still didn¡¯t look at me well and didn¡¯t say anything. She just went back to her bedroom.


    In the hall, only my aunt and I were left, as well as Teng Jianren and his son, who were arguing and confronting each other at the dining table.


    The moment I saw Teng Jianren¡¯s ferocious look, I suddenly once again recalled the rear-end collision that happened during the day.


    While packing the medicine box, I deliberately asked my aunt, ¡°Um¡­ Aunt¡­ Do you have other brothers and sisters?¡±


    My aunt looked at me strangely, ¡°Why are you asking this? We are The Johnson , there are only my brother Teng Jianren and I, no other brothers or sisters!¡± She said disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t even know this little bit of private information, and you still dream of bing the daughter-inw of our The Johnson ! Humph!¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything, so my aunt warned me again, ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me aunt! I haven¡¯t acknowledged you yet! With your status, my brother will definitely not let you in.¡±


    After saying that, my aunt stood up, twisted her body and left.


    At this moment, grandma appeared behind me. She poked my shoulder with a smile and said, ¡°Girl, do you know how to y Landlord?¡±


    I smiled awkwardly. It¡¯s already thiste and we¡¯re still ying Landlord?


    This grandma has such a big heart.


    Grandma looked back at Teng Jianren and Eugene , then sighed in disappointment, ¡°Forget it, I guess we can¡¯t y today, I¡¯d better go back to my room and y with my great-grandson¡­¡±


    Having said that, grandma put her hands behind her back and slowly returned to her room.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.


    yelling at Eugene with his eyes wide open . Eugene did not refute, but expressed his attitude firmly.


    As I watched the family¡¯s reaction, I suddenly felt that themunication between the father and son should be their normal life! Otherwise, grandparents wouldn¡¯t be so indifferent¡­


    However, after listening to what my aunt said, I think I can be 100% sure that the voluptuous woman in her forties who I saw in the ck business car today should be Teng Jianren¡¯s mistress.


    After all, such an intimate gesture is not something that ordinary friends can do.


    Shirley knew about this , she would be desperate¡­


    I cleaned up the scraps of disinfectant cotton on the ground and stood up. Suddenly, Eugene came to my side, grabbed my wrist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    I followed him and was about to leave, but before I even reached the door, Teng Jianren came over coldly and ordered, ¡°I ran into your Uncle Ye at the airport today! He said he would like you to meet his daughter when he has time, and you can have dinner together!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eugene turned his head coldly, ¡°Okay, as long as you agree to let Candice and I marry, I will meet you.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 69 You Are My Baby

    After leaving The Johnson mansion, Eugene and I were the only ones in the car. Kim fell asleep and was left behind with her grandparents.


    After getting in the car, Eugene didn¡¯t start it for a long time. He stared straight at the endless darkness outside the car with a solemn look in his eyes.


    I was afraid that the atmosphere would be too awkward, so I put on the music with my hands. Eugene looked sideways and asked, ¡°Did I scare you just now?¡±


    I shook my head violently like a rattle, ¡°No, no! Your family is pretty good, except for your father who is quite strict¡­¡±


    When it came to Eugene ¡®s father, he didn¡¯t go on, as if to him, his father was a person he didn¡¯t like to mention.


    The car started and drove all the way towards my house.


    On the way, I opened the car window andy there looking at the various street lights and night scenery.


    When we were passing by the night market, I asked Eugene to stop the car without any shame, and I said I wanted to buy some snacks. He refused at first, but then he agreed.


    When I walked to the snack street, he followed me leisurely, as if I were from two different worlds, two meters apart to draw a clear line.


    It made me feel like I was embarrassed by him!


    When I was buying nigiri sushi, all the change in my pocket was used up. I turned around and ran to him and said pitifully: ¡°Lend me ten yuan in change! Please!¡±


    Eugene pointed to the stic bags on my wrist with a look of disgust and said, ¡°How many have you bought? Isn¡¯t it enough to eat? Candice, are you a pig?¡±


    I pouted and retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t even eat at your house, okay! Your mother made so many delicacies, and I didn¡¯t even eat a bite!¡±


    Eugene took a step back, ¡°Take those things off your hands! They¡¯re greasy!¡±


    I felt that he looked down on me, and I was very angry! I had the good intention to go to his house to act, but now he didn¡¯t even give me food andined that I was greasy!


    I took two steps forward and reached into his trouser pocket to look for change.


    Eugene kept backing away, and I kept attacking him. I put my hands in his trouser pockets and rummaged around. As a result, I lost my bnce and bumped into his strong chest, falling on him.


    Eugene growled in a low voice: ¡± Candice ! Can you please pay attention!¡±


    I hurriedly tried to stand up, but at this moment, I could hear his abnormal heartbeat through his chest¡­


    Plop! Plop! Plop!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This is too fast¡­


    I raised my head, looked at him and said, ¡°Is your heart okay?¡±


    Eugene red at me with a dark look on his face, then turned and walked away.


    I held the two pieces of change in my hand, watched his back disappear into the snack street, and felt strange in my heart.


    Plop! Plop¡­


    My heartbeat seemed to speed up for some unknown reason.


    After buying snacks, I returned to find Eugene ¡®s car. Just as I was about to get in, Eugene locked the door and said, ¡°Eat outside beforeing in!¡±


    Seeing that he was not joking, I stood on the street with grievance, took out the bamboo sticks and started eating.


    This is actually quite good. When you go to a night market, you just need to eat snacks on the roadside. The atmosphere is still very good.


    I made an octopus ball and walked around the front of the car to Eugene ¡®s door. I held the ball up to his mouth and said, ¡°Ah!¡±


    Eugene turned his head away in disgust, ¡± Candice, get out of here!¡±


    I continued my attack, ¡°Ah!¡±


    He blocked my hand and was about to push me out, but at this moment, a car suddenly passed by on the road behind me. Eugene was faster than me. He grabbed my cor and pulled me back to the car door.


    In an instant, our foreheads collided with each other. In the mist, his breath brushed my cheek. We were face to face and almost kissed.


    Suddenly, he pulled me tightly, leaned back, and said awkwardly: ¡°Get up here!¡±


    I calmed my breath and said, ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    After getting in the car, Eugene drove me all the way back to my neighborhood, and I didn¡¯t eat anything because I always felt the atmosphere was weird.


    Before getting out of the car, I packed up the snacks in my hand and opened the car door. Eugene asked from behind me, ¡°What will happen to your children after the divorce?¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°You are not my boyfriend, why do you care so much?¡±


    He looked at me sharply, ¡°Am I not now?¡±


    I rolled my eyes twice, ¡°We are just acting! Besides, have you ever seen a boyfriend who doesn¡¯t buy snacks for his girlfriend?¡± I looked him up and down and said angrily, ¡°You deserve to be single! I don¡¯t want you to be so unromantic!¡±


    Eugene seemed to be irritated by me. He grabbed my wrist and warned, ¡± Candice ! Say that again?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t afraid of him, and responded word by word: ¡°I say! You deserve to be single! If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t want a boyfriend like you!¡±


    But suddenly, he pulled me hard and pushed me in front of him.


    I leaned forward, my heart pounding as I looked up at his face, ¡°You, you, you¡­ what are you doing! I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t get angry, I¡¯m a woman!¡±


    He said to me fiercely: ¡°My woman, I can do whatever I want with her!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I thought he must be very angry now, and he started to talk nonsense. I bumped into him on the chin and shouted, ¡°You are dreaming! Who is your woman? I am going home!¡±


    I shook off his hand, turned around and jumped out of the car. Eugene honked the horn twice angrily, and seemed to be really mad.


    I turned around and made two faces at him, then ran into the corridor.


    When the corridor lights came on, I saw a ¡°Under Maintenance¡± sign at the elevator entrance.


    It should have just been put down, and the maintenance personnel are checking the circuit at the main switch.


    There was no choice but to go upstairs. Although I always take the stairs on weekdays, I still prefer to take the elevator at night because it is safer.


    The lights in the staircase corridor were dim and yellow, and since there were few people at this time, it felt a bit scary¡­


    Moreover, there are still traces of the graffiti in the corridor, so I am always afraid that some troublemakers wille to cause trouble for me.


    I took a deep breath and went up two steps at a time.


    However, when I walked to my floor, I unexpectedly saw a young man at the corner of the upper floor.


    The man, who looked to be about twenty-two or twenty-three years old, was curled up in the corner.


    I don¡¯t know where he is from, but judging by his clothes, he is probably not from this building. His clothes are a bit shabby, and the leather jacket he is wearing is very old, with the skin on his elbows rubbed off.


    I saw that he was asleep, so I walked carefully to the corner of the stairs.


    He was sleeping soundly and looked very tired. He seemed to be very insecure and curled up tightly.


    However, his outline is really handsome. Although you can¡¯t see his eyes, the silhouette alone is enough to make people think about it.


    My intuition told me that he was a homeless person.


    I didn¡¯t intend to disturb him, so I secretly put the snack in my hand next to his head.


    I walked down the stairs step by step, then took out the key and opened the door.


    However, the moment I took out the key, I was shocked to find that the door lock had been pried open!


    I opened the door and the house was no longer messy, but filled with smoke!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 70 Knife

    The door of my house was pried open and the house was turned upside down. When the door was wide open, I thought there was a burr at home.


    In a panic, I was about to take out my phone to call the police, but inadvertently, I saw a few old ties and a yellowed white shirt next to the doormat. These clothes were all Dean ¡®s.


    I then looked around the room and discovered that theptopputer that was originally ced on the coffee table was not lost, but was broken into two pieces; the valuable Ruyi ornaments were not lost, but were broken into pieces on the ground; my favorite Danish audio system was not taken away, but its four corners were broken.


    No valuables in the house were lost, but everything was destroyed.


    I think our house was not attacked by thieves, but by enemies.


    I walked into the bedroom in two steps and looked through the things in the drawer.


    I discovered that the famous watch I bought for Dean when we got married was missing, his passport was missing, all the ties that were piled in a box were taken away, and my jewelry box was gone too.


    The framed wedding photo I had ced in the corner waspletely kicked to pieces, and my favorite sulents ced in the window were all smashed to the ground.


    I turned around and went to Pam ¡®s room. Simrly, some of her small belongings were gone. Except for the luggage I threw out of the house before, this time, there was nothing left.


    The moment I epted the reality, I leaned weakly on the door frame of the bedroom, looking at the mess on the floor, not knowing whether to cry orugh.


    Actually, this is quite good. I don¡¯t have to sort it out a second time. They pack the luggage on their own, although their methods are extremely cruel.


    I moved my feet in a daze, and the ss fragments under my feet made a crunching sound. I looked down and saw a letter on the ground.


    I picked it up and saw the old stamp still on the letter.


    I remember very clearly this letter that Jacqueline wrote to me and Dean three years ago .


    In order to thank me and Dean for supporting her, she would write us a letter every Spring Festival to thank us. I opened the envelope again, but when I read the content of the letter again, I feltpletely different.


    I read every paragraph carefully and suddenly realized that the letter Jacqueline wrote was only for Dean . The cheesy thoughts and implicit hints in the words had already exposed her feelings for Dean .


    But I was such a fool that I didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    Three years ago¡­ How old was Jacqueline three years ago ? Sixteen? Haha, Dean was really ruthless!


    I took a deep breath, tore the envelope in my hand, and walked to the living room. I didn¡¯t know where to start packing, and at this moment, Dean called me.


    I suppressed the anger in my chest and pressed the answer button. On the other end, I heard his nonchnt voice, ¡°Are you home now? I just went back, but the door couldn¡¯t be opened, so I had to pick the lock. I took all my and my mother¡¯s things away. The house may be a mess now, you can clean it up yourself!¡±


    I really can¡¯t understand how Dean , who has messed up his family, could have the courage to say these words.


    I smiled and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty for treating me like this?¡±


    He was silent for a few seconds on the other end of the phone, and said calmly: ¡°I never felt guilty. Maybe you think I was cruel to you, but you forced me to do all this. Candice , from the beginning to now, I never thought that we would be like this, let alone divorce you! What happened between Jacqueline and I is at most just an episode in our marriage!¡±


    He sighed and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are too harsh on me? Let me ask you, have you ever seen a man who doesn¡¯t cheat on his wife or have affairs with other women ? Besides, even if I had feelings for Jacqueline , I never thought of divorcing you! But you pushed me again and again, and even went to your dad to lobby him not to help me change jobs. Candice , we could have lived a good life, but you were too much of a troublemaker. It was you who brought our rtionship to this point!¡±


    After hearing these words, my worldview was almost overturned. I screamed at the top of my lungs: ¡°Bullshit! You cheated and you think you¡¯re right? Dean , do you think you¡¯re the emperor? All the women in the world have to revolve around you? Which man doesn¡¯t cheat? Do I have to swallow my anger and be the stupid woman behind you with a big head of prairie? Get out of here! Go live a good life with your bitch Jacqueline !¡±


    Dean , who was so shameless , suddenly said, ¡± Candice , I¡¯ll give you onest choice. If you are willing to erase the matter of Jacqueline , we can start over. I will continue to treat you well as before, and my mother will not care about the past anymore.¡±


    I sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t have any extravagant expectations of me. I am too humble to serve a great master like you! You should just fly together with Jacqueline ! Isn¡¯t she pregnant now? You two should live a good life. I sincerely wish you that the child in Jacqueline¡¯s belly will be your own.¡±


    ¡± Candice ! Don¡¯t forget that you are still carrying my child!¡±


    I smiled, ¡°Where do you get such confidence that you insist that the child I¡¯m pregnant with is yours? What if I¡¯m pregnant with someone else¡¯s? Besides, even if I¡¯m pregnant with your child, I will get rid of it without saying a word! Because someone like you is not worthy of being a father! I would rather not have hime into this world, and I would never let him have a family like you!¡±


    After saying that, I hung up the phone angrily.


    At this moment, my heart was beating very fast, probably because I was too angry just now, so I couldn¡¯t calm down.


    The moment the room became quiet, my mind was in a turmoil. I lowered my head and began to pick up the broken things on the ground, then moved towards the door little by little.


    However, the moment I opened the door, the homeless man at the corner of the upper stairs was staring at me.


    It seemed that he had woken up. He was standing there holding the stair handle, holding the snack that I had just ced next to him in his left hand. His expression was a little strange, and his body movements were also a little strange.


    like he was about to rush downstairs, but when I opened the door, he suddenly stopped.


    I deliberately cleared my throat to break the awkwardness, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ did I wake you up?¡± I pointed at the food in his hand, ¡°I put that next to you. I thought you had nowhere to go, so you came to this building¡­¡±


    The homeless man in front of me stared at me for a long time. He didn¡¯t say anything and his expression was very solemn, as if he had something to hide.


    With the dim light in the corridor, I gradually saw his outline. He was indeed a young man of about twenty-two or twenty-three years old, with a look between immature and mature. He was tall and thin, but¡­ a little too thin.


    His skin was slightly wheat-colored, his hair was messy with bits of wall dust in it, his clothes were very worn, and I could vaguely see a small spider tattoo on his neck.


    He should be¡­ a young man in society¡­


    Seeing this, I suddenly felt a little panicked. Maybe he¡­ wasn¡¯t a homeless person¡­


    Subconsciously, I stretched out my hand to grab the door handle, but at this moment, my eyes were suddenly dazzled by something shiny. I looked along the light, and unexpectedly, I saw a handful in his cuffs. sharp knife¡­Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 71 Thank you for saving me

    Sharp knives are often associated with death.


    At this moment, I finally realized that I might be in danger.


    I reached out to pull the door handle, but before I could exert any force, the man on the stairs sprinted towards me.


    The moment my eyes met his, my legs instantly became weak.


    In a moment of panic, my tears rolled down in a sh. I even forgot to beg for mercy or shout loudly.


    Suddenly, I realized that I might die here.


    So, when he swung the dagger that was reflecting the light, I closed my eyes grimly.


    I cried out in a low voice, and immediately, the subtitles of my untimely death quickly appeared in my mind¡­


    But suddenly, I heard the crisp sound of a dagger falling to the ground.


    ¡°Dang¡­¡±


    I opened my eyes and saw Eugene standing in front of me . I didn¡¯t know when he appeared, but when he appeared, his right hand was covered with blood, which was flowing out. However, hepletely ignored his wound and violently subdued the man who wanted to kill me.


    In a panic, the man ran down the stairs. Eugene started to chase him. I shouted his name at the top of my lungs, ¡°Stop chasing him! You¡¯re already injured! Stop chasing him!¡±


    Eugene looked back at me with a pale face, but now his entire right arm was covered in blood. There was a big cut on his arm, the flesh was turned outward, and one could even see the white bones deep inside. His injury was very serious.


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, I rushed back to the house to find the medicine box, treated his wounds while crying, and called the police in a panic.


    During the whole process, I forgot what Eugene said to me. He just sat weakly on the cold concrete floor, his head resting on my shoulder, and his injured right hand resting on my leg.


    His breathing gradually weakened, and his warm breath swirled around my neck. This was the only way I could feel that he was still awake. I kept repeating in my mouth, ¡°Please don¡¯t fall asleep, please open your eyes.¡±


    However, his wound was too serious. The knife had cut all the way from the palm of his hand to his arm. I tried every method to stop the bleeding, but to no avail.


    Slowly, his lips began to turn white, and slowly, the hem of my skirt turned from white to red.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I was really afraid that he would faint from excessive blood loss or stop breathing.


    I hugged his head tightly, tears streaming down my face. ¡°Please don¡¯t sleep, okay? Please open your eyes, okay? I haven¡¯t gotten you a certificate to stay single, and our revolution hasn¡¯t seeded yet. Please don¡¯t scare me, okay¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t remember when the ambnce arrived, but when Eugene was put on the stretcher, I fainted.


    When I opened my eyes again, all I could see was white.


    I tried to feel my own breathing, and the pungent smell of disinfectant rushed through my nasal cavity and my brain.


    My eyes suddenly widened, I sat up, and looked around frantically.


    Eugene sleeping soundly on the bed next to me .


    His eyes were tightly closed, his blood-stained shirt had be dry and stiff, his breathing was even, but there was a hint of uneasiness in his voice.


    Maybe I was too scared, or maybe I was too ufortable, I just looked at his profile and cried out loud.


    I moved my body and stepped onto the floor barefoot. I walked to his bed with snot and tears streaming down my face, stammering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    But suddenly, he stretched out his clean left hand from his sleep and grabbed my wrist.


    When I felt this power, I was surprised and stopped all physiological reactions.


    My tears stopped in my eyes and my body was stiff on the bed. I opened my eyes wide and my tears fell on his arms.


    Suddenly, his dry lips moved up and down, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you¡¯re disturbing me.¡±


    I immediately shut my mouth and sniffed my nose hard.


    Eugene closed his eyes and frowned, saying, ¡°Can you help me close the curtains? It¡¯s too bright, it¡¯s blinding.¡±


    Only then did I realize that it was already daybreak.


    I ran to the bed barefoot and closed the curtainsyer byyer. When I turned around, Eugene opened his eyes and looked at me silently.


    I forced a small smile and said, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t say anything and his expression was very serious. I slowly walked to him and took a look at his injured right arm.


    The whole hand was wrapped in thick gauze, like a mummy.


    Eugene looked down in despair and said, ¡°My hand is broken? What¡¯s that look in your eyes?¡±


    I quickly shook my head, ¡°No, no, no! It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s still here!¡±


    He breathed a sigh of relief and turned his head. I dragged a stool and sat next to him, reaching out to stroke the broken hair on his forehead.


    Eugene shuddered and said in disgust, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay away from me! Because of you, half of my hand is broken!¡±


    I smiled innocently and promised solemnly: ¡°Thank you for saving me. From now on, I will be your right hand. I will take care of all your daily life, including dressing and eating!¡±


    Eugene looked at me strangely for a while. I couldn¡¯t sense what he meant, but suddenly, he asked me seriously, ¡°What about taking a shower?¡±


    My face instantly turned red, and I stammered, ¡°If you¡­ if you¡¯re not afraid of me seeing¡­ I¡¯ll wash it for you¡­¡±


    Eugene curled his lips in disdain, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll suffer the loss.¡±


    I looked at him with a smile and said, ¡°Are you still feeling ufortable? I¡¯ll go get a doctor for you! Okay?¡±


    He looked me up and down. ¡°What about you? Are you hurt?¡±


    Seeing that he was in good spirits, I deliberately punched my chest in a funny way and said in a distressed manner: ¡°I¡¯m hurt! Of course I¡¯m hurt! Seeing you being a hero and saving a beautiful girl, my conscience is really bad! My conscience hurts so much right now!¡±


    Eugene couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips and corrected me, ¡°I¡¯m a hero saving the ugly!¡±


    Well¡­ he¡¯s a hero, whatever he says is right.


    Seeing that he could still argue with me, I felt a lot better. I stood up and prepared to go out to call a doctor, but suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    The people who came in were none other than Eugene ¡®s mother and aunt, but this time, they also brought their grandmother with them¡­


    Grandma hunched over and trotted to the bedside, grabbed Eugene ¡®s forehead and stroked it, ¡°Oh my big grandson! Does it hurt? What happened to you?¡±


    My aunt followed behind my grandmother, looking distressed and conflicted.


    Shirley turned around and stood in front of me. She raised her hand and pped me on the right cheek with a ¡°p¡±.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 72 Tang Right Hand

    Shirley would hit me. Even when she rushed into the ward, I expected that I would experience a bloody storm again.


    When the pnded, my right cheek felt a burning pain. Eugene on the hospital bed sat up suddenly, grinning and enduring the pain in his arm, while my grandmother and aunt anxiously told him not to move.


    Eugene got down to the ground and stood in front of me with his back straight. His right arm hung at his side and his wrist was shaking a little. It looked like he was in pain.


    Eugene started arguing with Shirley without hesitation , ¡°Why did you hit her?¡±


    Shirley pointed at me through Eugene , ¡°Why did I hit her? She made you like this! You ask me why I hit her? Eugene , what on earth has deceived you about her that you are helping her to go against me like this!¡±


    Eugene retorted firmly, ¡°This is my own business, I don¡¯t need you to interfere!¡±


    Shirley was so angry that her body began to tremble. Her aunt came over and supported Shirley ¡®s arm, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be angry. Eugene is fine! It¡¯s okay as long as he is okay!¡±


    Shirley once again ordered Eugene , ¡°I¡¯m telling you for thest time, I will never ept this woman! There is absolutely no way she can enter The Johnson !¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t care, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to ept her. Whether shees in or not is none of your business.¡±


    Shirley was so angry that she leaned back, and I felt so guilty that I kept nodding and apologizing behind Eugene .


    After a while, Shirley was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. Grandma saw this and walked to Shirley ¡®s side. She looked at me disappointedly, and then said to Shirley : ¡°Mother, pleasee with me! As long as my grandson is fine, you can apany me downstairs for a regr check-up.¡±


    Shirley looked at Eugene with red eyes , and then looked at me.


    Eugene didn¡¯t say anything, so he just stayed there in silence.


    Two minutester, Shirley apanied grandma away, and my aunt stood in the ward for a while, pointed at my face, and left angrily.


    The ward returned to silence. I sat down beside the bed dejectedly and said feebly, ¡°Do you really have to go against your family? Just tell your mother that you don¡¯t want them to interfere with your rtionship and don¡¯t want to get married, isn¡¯t that enough? That way, your mom won¡¯t be so angry.¡±


    Eugene lowered his head and fiddled with the gauze in his hand, and said casually: ¡°Things are not as simple as you think. You don¡¯t need to care about my business.¡±


    Fine¡­ never mind.


    But at this time, Eugene started to remove the gauze on his hand. I held him down and said, ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡±


    He checked the time on the wall clock and said, ¡°I need to leave here. If I don¡¯t unpack it, I won¡¯t be able to drive.¡±


    I volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll open it! I¡¯ll open it! Didn¡¯t I tell you I¡¯ll be your right hand?¡±


    At this moment, he suddenly squatted down, stretched out his left hand, hooked out my shoes from under the bed, put them next to my feet, raised his head and said, ¡°Since you want to be my right hand, do you want me to put on your shoes for you?¡±


    I put my feet into my shoes and said awkwardly, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    After we left the ward, we hid all the way to escape, for fear of seeing Shirley and the others on any floor.


    As soon as we got in the car, I helped Eugene put on his seat belt. When I buckled it, he leaned back unnaturally and cleared his throat, ¡°Stay away from me.¡±


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°Okay, okay, I know you¡¯re allergic to women.¡±


    While driving, he turned his head to look at my profile several times. I didn¡¯t know what he was looking at, so I asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something dirty on my face?¡±


    He said silently, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    It turned out¡­ he was asking me if the p I just received hurt.


    I¡¯m really not used to him being so considerate.


    I shook my head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt! But¡­pared to your mom , I think she should feel more pain, after all, she is sad¡­¡± I turned my head and advised him, ¡°In fact, I think you should have a good talk with your mom , it¡¯s not easy for her.¡±


    Eugene¡¯s tone was questioning, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    a mistress outside , but when the words came to my lips, I swallowed them back. I always felt that it was better not to interfere in other people¡¯s family affairs.


    I hummed a long sigh, ¡°I just feel¡­ pity for the love of parents in the world.¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t respond to my question. Instead, he pointed to the intersection ahead and said, ¡°Turn right to the police station.¡±


    I was a little surprised. ¡°Why go to the police station? The criminal whomitted the crimest night hasn¡¯t been found yet.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I found it. And it will surprise you.¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand what he meant, so I turned and drove to the police station.


    When I got off the car, I unexpectedly saw Dean ¡®s BMW in the police stationpound .


    I paused, my mind in a mess.


    Eugene walked past me and said, ¡°The man whomitted the crimest night was Jacqueline ¡®s brother.¡±


    I opened my mouth in surprise and was so scared that I almost fainted!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacqueline ¡®s brother? I quickly searched these keywords in my mind.


    Indeed, when I first met Jacqueline , I knew that she had a brother who was serving a prison sentence. However, I didn¡¯t know why her brother was in prison.


    Thinking back now, she and her brother looked quite simr, but their hearts were also surprisingly simr, equally horrible, and equally murderous.


    I am 100% sure that the attackst night was premeditated by Jacqueline .


    I stood there and sneered twice, feeling indescribable.


    Eugene turned around and looked at me coldly, ¡°Are you still not leaving? Tang right hand¡­¡±


    Tang Youshou? This name is really¡­ ugly.


    I followed up in two steps and stuck closely behind Eugene . For no reason, he was tall and could cover me.


    Entering the lobby of the police station, through the busy staff, I nced at the man who was restrained on the seat.


    There were bruises on his face, and it looked like he had just been beaten.


    Unfortunately, when I saw him, he happened to see me as well. His eyes were fierce, as if he had great hatred for me.


    But I don¡¯t understand. He is obviously the one who did the wrong thing, and he should also know that once I really die by his knife, he will go to jail again, or be sentenced to death.


    for Jacqueline ?


    What is even more difficult for me to ept is that his eyes still showed the rity of youthful ignorance, but the hatred that did not belong to him was forced into his life by his sister.


    I also didn¡¯t expect Jacqueline ¡®s cruelty.


    In front of me, an older police officer in uniform walked up to Eugene and me , nodded respectfully, and said, ¡°Mr. Teng, the criminal has been caught. How to deal with him? Will we follow the rules of our police¡­ or do you have other ns?¡±


    Hearing this, my heart skipped a beat. It seemed that Eugene ¡®s power was so strong that he could influence the police¡¯s decision.


    Eugene deliberately lowered his head to examine his right arm, and asked back, ¡°What do you think, Officer Lin?¡±


    This is an obvious hint that Jacqueline ¡®s brother is doomed to die.


    I suddenly felt that Jacqueline was really heartless. Using her own brother as a puppet was really cruel.


    Officer Lin immediately understood what Eugene meant. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Teng, I will satisfy you!¡±


    Jacqueline came running to the service desk on the other side of the hall. She cried to Officer Lin in extreme grievance, ¡°Officer! Please give me some time, okay? I have found awyer, and my brother¡­¡±


    Before she finished her words, Jacqueline noticed the presence of Eugene and me .


    When Jacqueline saw the injury on Eugene¡¯s arm, shepletely copsed.


    I guess she could never have imagined that the person her brother hurt was Eugene .


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 73 Eugene 鈥榮 Privilege

    After learning more about the situation, I found out that Jacqueline ¡®s brother, Yuan Haoran, is 22 years old, three years older than Jacqueline . The two siblings are half-siblings.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sadly, both of these men¡¯s fathers and their respective mothers died when they were very young.


    When I saw Yuan Haoran for the first time, I really felt that he was about the same age as Jacqueline . I could even say that his eyes were much simpler than Jacqueline ¡®s.


    Perhaps it was because he had been serving his sentence in prison in the past few years and therefore had not experienced much of the filth of society, so he looked a little more clear-headed, and even the look in his eyes when hemitted the crime was simple and clear.


    Twenty-two? At this age, I was still a senior in college.


    Now , Jacqueline stood in front of Eugene and me in surprise . She looked at Eugene ¡®s arm in a trance, and then said: ¡°Teng¡­ Mr. Johnson ¡­ How could you¡­¡±


    Officer Lin¡¯s face immediately turned serious. ¡°The person your brother injured is Mr. Teng in front of you. Miss Yuan, I really can¡¯t do anything about this matter. Your brother is suspected of burry and attempted murder. In addition, he just got out of prison and has a criminal record. Even if you find the bestwyer, there is still nothing you can do! You also saw Mr. Teng¡¯s injuries. Half of his arm was cut open. Do you still think your brother is innocent?¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around, put his arm around my shoulder, and said, ¡°Go to the officer¡¯s office.¡±


    I was about to leave when Jacqueline grabbed Eugene ¡®s arm from behind and shouted, ¡± Mr. Johnson ! There is a misunderstanding! My brother¡­ he didn¡¯t mean to kill anyone, and he didn¡¯t rob anyone. This matter¡­¡±


    Jacqueline looked really anxious and worried, and I could also see that she was particrly flustered.


    Dean came over from the other end of the hall. I knew he was there, and I also knew that he was here to help Jacqueline .


    Eugene and I stood there without moving, and Dean yelled at me angrily, ¡± Candice ! How can you be so vicious! Breaking and robbery? You are really good at using others of crimes!¡±


    I looked at his ferocious appearance in confusion, and Eugene , who was standing next to me, spoke in a deep voice, ¡°If the murderer was not a robber, then could it be you?¡±


    Dean was stunned for a moment, and timidly didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Eugene put his arm around my shoulder and was about to leave, but Jacqueline stood in front of us again and begged, ¡± Mr. Johnson ! This is a misunderstanding! My brother definitely didn¡¯t mean to hurt you! Can you please spare his life? Please!¡±


    Eugene remained silent. His attitude was cold and his position was firm. He was not prepared to back down at all.


    The two of us continued walking towards the office, but Jacqueline didn¡¯t catch up with us. Instead, she stood there and made a phone call.


    Eugene and I were about to reach the office, Jacqueline and Dean came running over for no apparent reason.


    As the two of them ran over, Eugene ¡®s phone suddenly rang. I nced at the screen with confidence, and saw the words ¡°Ye Wei¡± written on it.


    Ye Wei¡­


    I remember this person, he was the CEO of the cosmeticspany that Eugene was working with, and he was the one who specifically asked Jacqueline to y the role of the rich second-generation yboy in this new endorsement. During thest meeting, he even teased me in a boring way, saying that I looked better without makeup.


    why Ye Wei called Eugene at this time was most likely because of Jacqueline .


    Eugene nced at the screen, then frowned and looked up at Jacqueline .


    I thought that, with Ye Wei¡¯s face, Eugene would answer the call, but Eugene was smarter and more cold-blooded than I thought. He directly handed the phone to Jacqueline and said, ¡°Did you ask him to call me?¡±


    Jacqueline was so guilty that she was speechless. She held the phone with shaking hands and her eyes were dazed.


    ¡± Mr. Johnson ¡­ Mr. Ye¡¯s call, I don¡¯t think I can answer it¡­¡±


    Eugene sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two familiar with each other?¡±


    Jacqueline nced at Dean nervously . It seemed that there was really something going on between her and Ye Wei.


    Eugene at such a coincidence . It must be that Jacqueline asked Ye Wei to plead with Eugene on her behalf and ask Eugene to let her brother go.


    Soon, the call was automatically hung up, and then Ye Wei called again.


    Eugene ¡®s phone was still in Jacqueline ¡®s hand. She held the phone carefully and said, ¡± Mr. Johnson ¡­ Mr. Ye called again¡­¡±


    This time, Eugene pressed the answer button, but at the same time, he also pressed the speakerphone button.


    As soon as the call was connected, Ye Wei on the other end said in a very polite tone: ¡± Mr. Johnson , are you busy? Why don¡¯t you answer the phone?¡±


    Eugene said coldly, ¡°What is it.¡±


    Ye Wei on the other end of the line came straight to the point, ¡± Mr. Johnson , given our rtionship, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. I heard that you were injured, and¡­ it was Jacqueline ¡®s brother who injured you¡­¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Wei on the other end of the phone continued, ¡± Mr. Johnson , he¡¯s just a kid in his early twenties. Don¡¯t bother with him! Jacqueline is at a critical period of her debut inmercials. It would be terrible if reporters found out that her brother had been in prison! Our Jacqueline has such a pure image, she can¡¯t stand any negative news!¡± Heughed twice in a weak tone, ¡°I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow! I happen to have some cigars that my friends brought back from the United States. I¡¯ll send you some!¡±


    Ye Wei¡¯s attitude was quite polite, but there was a hint of filthiness in his politeness, especially when he said the word ¡± Jacqueline ¡°, as if he was calling his mistress.


    I could clearly see that Dean ¡®s face turned very bad when he heard the call.


    Oh, I can foresee that in the future his head will turn into an endless grasnd, green and lush, where sheep can be grazed.


    I thought that since Ye Wei had stepped forward in this incident, Eugene would give the other party some face, but who knew that he didn¡¯t take Ye Wei seriously at all. After saying casually, ¡°I¡¯m busy,¡± he hung up the phone.


    Jacqueline was left standing there with a gloomy face, at a loss.


    Eugene was pulling me into the office, and suddenly, Dean came up to me. He looked at Eugene with pretended sincerity and pleaded, ¡± Mr. Johnson , if Jacqueline ¡®s brother goes to jail again, she will copse! You don¡¯t want something to happen to the model¡¯s family in yourpany, affecting your work!¡± He bowed, ¡± Mr. Johnson , how can I make you calm down? How can I make you forgive that kid?¡±


    Dean finished his arrogant words, Eugene ¡®s eyes changed subtly. Suddenly, he turned his head to look at me and said with contempt: ¡°Tang Youshou, the man you chose is really¡­¡± Eugene paused, then turned to Dean and said in a stern tone, ¡°Are you teaching me a lesson? Or are you ordering me?¡±


    Eugene ¡®s aura was so strong that it immediately intimidated Dean . Dean took a step back unconsciously, swallowing nervously.


    Eugene opened the office door in front of him, but he did not go in. Instead, he stood there straight for three seconds. Then, he turned around indifferently and asked Dean with a hint of meaning : ¡± Jacqueline and Candice , which one is your wife?¡±


    Dean was stunned and said nervously, ¡°Of course¡­ Candice .¡±


    Eugene nodded pretentiously, raised the corner of his mouth wickedly, and said, ¡°Then ask your wife¡¯s opinion on this matter. My opinion is her opinion.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Dean looked at me with a grim face, and I didn¡¯t expect that Eugene would do such a thing.


    Having given me such a great privilege, I took the opportunity to p Dean hard in the face.


    I decide? That depends on how Dean begs me!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 74 : A Single Man and a Single Woman

    Eugene and I were identifying the murderer at the police station, Dean and Jacqueline were waiting nervously in the office lobby.


    I saw Jacqueline ¡®s brother Yuan Haoran, I couldn¡¯t help but break out in a sweat. The way he looked at me was so fierce, and the hatred and malice bursting from his eyes made people afraid to approach him.


    Eugene made a simple record in front of me. When we were about to leave the hut, Yuan Haoran suddenly yelled at me through the iron railings: ¡°People like you will not die well! You ruined my sister! I will not let you go!¡±


    Obviously, he seemed to have a big misunderstanding of me.


    Eugene stretched out his left hand, grabbed my shoulder, and pushed me out. My heart was pounding and I could hardly breathe.


    When the roar disappeared, the atmosphere in the office hall was obviously much more lively. Although people kepting here to report or make trouble, it was still a lot more rxing than having to endure Yuan Haoran¡¯s threats in the quiet room just now.


    Eugene and I were about to leave the police station, and at this moment, Dean came running over with Jacqueline . They had been waiting for Eugene and me in the rest area , hoping to get Eugene ¡®s pardon.


    Dean stood in front of Eugene humbly and pleaded, ¡± Mr. Johnson , Jacqueline ¡®s brother¡¯s crime does not deserve the death penalty. Can you be magnanimous and give him a lighter sentence¡­¡±


    Eugene seemed to have lost his patience with Dean . He said angrily for thest time, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this matter is up to Candice to decide.¡±


    After that, Eugene walked around Dean and walked out of thepound. I hurried to catch up, but Dean pulled me hard from behind and said anxiously, ¡± Candice ! Are you so cruel? Yuan Haoran didn¡¯t kill anyone. Besides, he didn¡¯t hurt you! Do you have to¡­¡±


    I interrupted him right away, ¡°Don¡¯t argue. If it weren¡¯t for Eugenest night , I would have been in the coffin by now! Eugene¡¯s arm was cut so big to save me, and now he can¡¯t work normally. Who do you think suffered the most in this matter? I¡¯m afraid that your lifetime ie will not be as much as Eugene ¡®s benefit in one hour!¡±


    I turned around and was about to continue walking forward, but Dean held me tightly. This time, his tone was rtively calm, ¡°Then tell me, what exactly do you need to do to let Yuan Haoran go? What exactly do you need to do to make Eugene calm down? Money? Or something else? As long as you say it, I can definitely do it!¡±


    Dean is right to say this. His mind is full of interests and money, and he smells like money from the inside out!


    I shook off his hand and stood straight in front of him. At this time, Jacqueline was hiding behind Dean with a fierce look in her eyes. She stared at me without saying a word, waiting for Dean to help him deal with it.


    I smiled and said, ¡± Dean , I have to say, this is the first time I see you working so hard for others! When we got married, you were not so attentive! The mistress is worthy of being a mistress . I admire you for being able to use my husband so humbly!¡±


    Dean suppressed his anger and said nothing, but Jacqueline behind him could no longer stand. She took a step and said in a low voice with gnashing teeth, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you. I can actually make Eugene , who is so high and mighty , speak for you. I don¡¯t know what kind of bewitching means you used to get into the boss¡¯s bed¡­¡±


    I knew she was trying to provoke me, so I pretended not to get angry and fought back with a wry smile, ¡°Yes, I am really honored to be recognized by your mistress Yuan ! Unfortunately, the difference between our two in choosing men is too big. What about you¡­¡± I looked at her and Dean with contempt , ¡°You chose a junk stock that I don¡¯t want, and I chose the CEO of a group that you can¡¯t afford.¡±


    Iughed out loud, ¡°That¡¯s probably the difference between us!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jacqueline was about to hit me. I stood up to her and shouted, ¡°Go ahead and hit me! Beat me half to death! That way I can make you and your brother eat jail food together!¡±


    Jacqueline was choked by me and was speechless, and Dean was the same, not daring to do anything rash to me.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I took a step back and said calmly, ¡°Well, you guys want to save Yuan Haoran, right? Since Yuan Haoran¡¯s life and death depends on me, I will make a request. It¡¯s not too much. As long as you can agree to it, I will let Eugene reduce the punishment for Yuan Haoran.¡±


    Dean asked very unconfidently: ¡°What request¡­¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, as soon as you get to thepany, you take a pen ande to my office to find me. We¡¯ll sign the divorce agreement and our deal will be done.¡±


    There was a flicker of reluctance in Dean ¡®s eyes. I knew he didn¡¯t want to agree, but the current situation didn¡¯t allow him to make the decision at all.


    After leaving the police station, I got into Eugene ¡®s car. Eugene sat in the passenger seat and looked at me impatiently and said, ¡°Are all you women so slow?¡±


    I buckled my seatbelt and shook my head. ¡°Who told you to give me such a privilege? You also said that Yuan Haoran¡¯s life and death is up to me. Now Dean wants to kneel down for me.¡±


    Eugene snorted andughed, ¡°So you¡¯re mad at Jacqueline , saying that you¡¯re better at hooking up with men than she is?¡±


    I turned my head with cold sweat on my head, ¡°You¡­ you heard everything just now¡­¡± I shook my head hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong! I didn¡¯t say I was trying to hook you, I did that just to piss off Jacqueline !¡±


    Eugene leaned back in his seat nonchntly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense and drive.¡±


    I sent Eugene back to the vi and parked the car, I nned to take the subway home. But before I was ready to leave, Eugene stretched out his left hand and grabbed my cor. I shrank my neck and stood still, and asked carefully: ¡°Um¡­ is there anything else?¡±


    He bowed slightly and whispered in my ear: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would be my right hand?¡±


    Iughed guiltily twice, ¡°Haha¡­ well¡­ don¡¯t you have David at home ¡­¡±


    He continued with a hint of sarcasm: ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for the elderly to use it.¡±


    It¡¯s inconvenient for the elderly to use?


    The more I think about this sentence, the more creepy it seems!


    Iughed with a trembling voice and said, ¡°Hahahaha¡­ then I¡¯ll make dinner for you before we leave?¡±


    He had no intention of letting me go, and he carried me into the house with great strength. As we walked, he said, ¡°Saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    I cried with a depressed face, ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ I will repay you well, repay you well¡­¡±


    After entering the house, there was no one at home. Kim was still at Shirley ¡®s house, and David had gone back to his hometown on a temporary leave.


    Eugene and I in the huge three-story vi. I don¡¯t know where Jackson , who used toe and eat and stay with us , has gone. I really miss him now. After all, it ¡®s so awkward for Eugene and I to live under the same roof as a single man and a single woman!

 Chapter 75 Dark Circles

    While I was cooking in the evening, Eugene sat alone in the living room listening to music and reading e-magazines. Because he was in the wound healing period, he couldn¡¯t eat spicy food. I made him some pumpkin porridge and mixed a light and nutritious cold dish.


    When I walked up to him with the dinner te, I asked tentatively, ¡°Dinner is ready, can I¡­ leave now?¡±


    He nced at me and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t showered yet.¡±


    I widened my eyes, ¡°No way, you really let me¡­¡±


    He raised his iPad and hit me on the head, ¡°You wish! Let it go!¡±


    Okay¡­ let it go, you¡¯re overthinking it.


    When I was alone in the bathroom running water to test the temperature, in order to avoid Eugene dragging me away, I deliberately called Jackson . However, as soon as the call was connected, a particrly intense KTV sound came from the other end.


    I shouted softly, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Jackson said in a very frivolous way: ¡°You missed me? Where can I be? I¡¯m in your heart!¡±


    I said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Go back to Eugene ! His arm is injured and there is no one to take care of him!¡±


    Jackson sang two lines of the song and then said, ¡°Where are you now? ¡±


    ¡± Eugene¡¯s house! Where else could it be!¡±


    Jackson heard that I was at Eugene¡¯s house, he immediately called out to me, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back! Wait for me at home!¡±


    Eugene in the hall shouted to me through the door, ¡°Who are you calling?¡±


    I stammered, ¡°No, no one¡­¡±


    Jackson came home, he was carrying a lot of snacks, fruits and vegetables. As soon as he entered the house, he shouted at me who was cleaning up, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were at Eugene¡¯s house? I would havee back earlier!¡±


    On the sofa, Eugene looked at me with angry eyes and said angrily, ¡°You called him back?¡±


    I smiled and said nothing. Jackson walked into the room. He looked at Eugene¡¯s injured arm and said, ¡°You are a grown man. When you get hurt, you should go to your sister-inw. Why did you bring Candice here? Don¡¯t you know she is my girlfriend? It¡¯s not good for you to poach someone else!¡±


    Eugene¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Girlfriend?¡±


    I quickly shook my head and waved my hands, ¡°No! No! I am innocent, I have nothing to do with Jackson !¡±


    Jackson nonchntly shoved the shopping bag in my arms and said, ¡°Take it to the kitchen, I¡¯ll make you something to eatter!¡±


    I turned around and was about to leave, but Eugene came over with a serious tone and ordered, ¡°Tang Youshou,e and help me take off my clothes.¡±


    I turned around awkwardly, but before I could react, Jackson grabbed Eugene ¡®s shirt. He held the hem tightly and pulled Eugene ¡®s shirt up to his neck. Eugene ¡®s arm was scratched and he screamed in pain: ¡± Jackson , get out of here!¡±


    Jackson smiled foolishly and pushed Eugene into the bathroom. ¡°Hey, why are you going away? I can just take off your clothes for you! I will definitely take them off for you gently, like a young wife, gently and softly, for you!¡±


    Jackson ¡®s words sounded vile, but after the two entered the bathroom, Eugene ¡®s screams like a pig being ughtered kepting from inside, which showed how ruthless Jackson was.


    I shivered twice at the door of the bathroom, feeling numb all over, and silently said to myself, Eugene is really suffering¡­


    Eugene took a shower in the evening , I helped him change the gauze and medicine. When I saw his wound, I felt uneasy that the wound might leave a scar.


    I felt guilty, but Eugene flicked my forehead nonchntly and said, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    I came back to my senses, ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡±


    At this time, Jackson came to me with two cups of hot milk and said, ¡°Drink it and go to sleep.¡±


    Eugene stretched out his hand to take it, but Jackson dodged cleverly and prevented Eugene from taking it.


    Eugene hissed and red at Jackson fiercely .


    Jackson blinked and said disdainfully, ¡°Why are you, a grown man, drinking milk? This is what I prepared for little Candice !¡±


    Then, Jackson pursed his lips and said to me in a mean way: ¡°You have one drink, I have one drink, and then we go to bed.¡±


    I waved my hands and refused, saying, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯d better go home¡­¡±


    Jackson pulled my arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay! Stay here. I¡¯m here. Eugene won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    My head is buzzing, but now I¡¯m not afraid of Eugene , I¡¯m afraid of Jackson ¡­


    At night, under Jackson ¡®s mandatory request, I was forced to stay in the vi. When I finished washing and returned to the room, Jackson jumped out from nowhere, holding a pillow, and followed me.


    He quickly came to my side, squeezed his body in the crack of the door, and broke into my bedroom.


    I yelled, ¡°What are you doing? Get out now!¡±


    Jackson hugged the pillow and rubbed it sweetly twice, ¡°No! I want to sleep with you, I¡¯m afraid of the dark!¡±


    Fuck ¡­¡­


    I grabbed his arm and pushed him away, but he was so strong that no matter how hard I tried, it was useless.


    Eugene walked to the bedroom door . He looked at the situation in the room and said to Jackson , ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Jackson took the opportunity to pull my right hand away, jumped directly onto my bed, and said in a rogue manner: ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sick, I need care, I can¡¯t sleep alone, I need care!¡±


    I had a grim look on my face, wanting to rush over and give him an electric shock. Eugene pulled my arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to another room.¡±


    Jackson saw that I was leaving, he hurriedly followed me out and said, ¡°Where are you going? I won¡¯t sleep on the bed anymore! I¡¯ll sleep on the floor!¡±


    I ignored him and continued to follow Eugene .


    Jackson rushed to Eugene and said seriously, ¡°You are not really going to steal your brother¡¯s girl!¡±


    Eugene looked serious for a moment, then smiled, ¡°I dig her? She¡¯s a married and pregnant woman, I dig¡­¡±


    Jackson immediately leaned against my side with confidence, ¡± Candice, go back to your room and sleep! I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    Eugene¡¯s face was dark, and he yelled at Jackson , ¡°I say, can you please do something serious? All you do every day is eat, drink, y, and flirt with women!¡±


    Jackson nodded seriously, ¡°Yes! I have an ideal now!¡± He pointed at my face with a smile, ¡°My ideal, Candice .¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    That night, I fell asleep amidst the argument between the two brothers. What was frustrating was that my bedroom door was open all night. Eugene lived in the room opposite mine, and he said that my door must be open so that he could call me when he needed me at night.


    When we woke up the next day and met at the door, I clearly noticed that he had dark circles under his eyes.


    I asked him in surprise, ¡°Did you workst night? Why are your eyes so dark?¡±


    Jackson walked out of the room . He stumbled in front of me with messy hair, and said with ck and swollen eyes: ¡°He stared at me all nightst night! Damn, as if I could really do anything to you!¡±


    I was stunned and didn¡¯t say anything, and Eugene said coldly, ¡°I just have insomnia.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 76 Resignation

    As soon as I arrived at thepany in the morning, I typed out a new copy of the divorce agreement in the mailbox, signed it quickly, and ced it on a corner of the table.


    Eugene nced at me from his desk and said, ¡°Can we get a divorce this time?¡±


    I nodded vigorously, ¡°Of course! That scumbag would do anything for his mistress , Jacqueline !¡±


    Eugene shook his head and ignored me.


    After a while, there was a knock on the office door. I immediately sat up straight and shouted ¡°Come in¡±, but the person who came in was not Dean , but Ye Wei.


    When Ye Wei entered the room, he was still dressed as a so-called trendy person, with a shiny greased hair, a pair of dazzling Martin boots, a suit that was unclear whether it was casual or formal, and two exquisitely wrapped gift bags in his hands.


    Ye Wei walked up to Eugene , put the gift bag on the desk, and said, ¡± Mr. Johnson , I¡¯m here to give you a cigar. I still remember the promise I made to you yesterday! You may not be able to buy this even if you spend money.¡±


    Eugene calmly nced at the bag, then at Ye Wei, and stood up and said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll start the morning meeting first.¡± Turning around, he said to me, ¡°Tang Youshou, pour Mr. Ye a ss of water first, and wait for me toe back.¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Eugene left, Ye Wei walked around the room twice. Finally, he stood in front of me, looked me up and down and said, ¡°You are¡­ the female secretary who made Jacquelinee to me to beg for mercy?¡±


    I don¡¯t know what Jacqueline said to him, but it certainly wasn¡¯t good.


    I didn¡¯t say anything, just picked up the tea leaves and boiled the water.


    Ye Wei stood behind me and continued to mutter, ¡°I think you are quite pretty, but¡­ with your appearance, you still want to hang around Eugene ? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit difficult¡­¡± He was shocked, ¡°Why, Mr. Johnson likes this type of you?¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but his words were full of sarcasm! Jacqueline must have said something bad about me again!Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After pouring the boiling hot tea, I put it directly into his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Please enjoy, Mr. Ye.¡±


    Ye Wei¡¯s eyes continued to stay on me, and then he drank the tea without thinking, his tongue was burned and he couldn¡¯t straighten it. He shouted at me with an embarrassed expression: ¡°You are crazy! This hot tea, you are going to kill me!¡±


    I didn¡¯t dare to go against him, so I had to continue to apologize to him with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye, it was my negligence.¡±


    Ye Wei threw the cup onto the coffee table, looked at me and said, ¡°With your clumsy hands and feet, what great things can you aplish? I praised you for your beauty, but that was just ttering you!¡±


    He looked at me angrily and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many women like you. You think you are noble, carrying a luxury brand bag, but wearing a pair of cheap high heels. You pretend to be reserved and push and shove around the boss, and then try your best to cover up your dissolute heart. Do you think you can win the boss¡¯s appreciation in this way?¡±


    Heughed, ¡°I¡¯m tired of your bite! You¡¯re not as good as our Jacqueline , who is happy and popr!¡±


    After hearing what he said, I really wanted to pour all the water in the kettle on his face. Where on earth did this bastarde from? He was speaking rudely here for no reason.


    Ye Wei wiped the tea off his cor, then walked over to me, deliberately leaning close to me and said, ¡°Tell me, how much do you want in order not to embarrass Jacqueline ¡®s brother? I know you and Jacqueline have a grudge, but now Jacqueline is begging me. If you continue to go against us like this, you are just looking for trouble for me!¡±


    As expected, that bastard Jacqueline was nning to use Ye Wei to suppress me.


    I smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye, I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡±


    But suddenly, he grabbed my wrist and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Do you want me to throw the money in your face? Or do you want me to push you onto the bed before you stop ying dumb!¡±


    My wrist was so painful from his grip and my face was twisted at the same time Eugene walked into the office .


    Eugene rushed to Ye Wei angrily, pushed him away, and warned: ¡°Let her go!¡±


    Ye Wei reluctantly let go of her hand. He smiled with a twitching mouth and said, ¡± Mr. Johnson , you don¡¯t have to hurt our friendship for such a woman! I have many good girls in my hands. I will introduce a few to you someday. I guarantee that they are a hundred times better than this bumpkin!¡±


    Eugene warned him fiercely: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to terminate the contract, get out of my sight right now.¡±


    Eugene was not joking, Ye Wei took two steps back awkwardly and said in a trembling voice: ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll go, see you another day, Mr. Johnson .¡±


    As soon as Ye Wei left, Eugene nervously grabbed my wrist. He looked at it carefully and said, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    I shook my head, pulled my wrist away awkwardly, and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to¡­ get mad at that person because of me¡­¡±


    Eugene then realized that he was a little too nervous. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll damage your right hand again, and then no one will work for me anymore.¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We still have Jackson ! He is so bored every day anyway.¡±


    Eugene sternly said, ¡°You are a married woman, don¡¯t get too close to Jackson . He is a single young man, don¡¯t harm him.¡±


    ¡°you¡­¡­¡±


    It¡¯s so infuriating. He was speaking in my favor just now, but now he¡¯s starting to insult me.


    I grabbed the divorce agreement on the table, shook the paper and said, ¡°Just wait! I¡¯m going to get Dean to sign it now. In half an hour, I¡¯ll be a high-quality single woman!¡±


    Eugene snorted dismissively, ¡°Good luck to you.¡±


    I went to the thirteenth floor and found the materials department¡¯s office. After knocking on the door, I went straight to Dean ¡®s desk, but he was not there and the desk was empty.


    I turned to ask other colleagues, but the result was that he had already resigned¡­


    I nervously took out my cell phone and dialed Dean ¡®s number, but when the call was connected, Dean on the other end told me that he was currently at my father¡¯spany, discussing employment matters.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 77 God assists Tang Xiao

    After hanging up the phone with Dean , I almost rushed to my father¡¯spany. As soon as I entered thepany building, the male secretary at the front desk smiled at me nervously.


    That¡¯s right, the front desk secretary in the lobby of my father¡¯spany is a man named Du He. I don¡¯t know what the HR manager was thinking when he was recruiting.


    I ran up to him and said breathlessly, ¡°Du He, is my dad¡­ in the office?¡±


    Du He winked at me and said in a very gentle and polite manner, ¡°I¡¯m here, Miss! I¡¯m discussing something with your husband!¡±


    I took a deep breath and immediately prepared to kill.


    Du He raised his orchid finger, and with his smiling face, which was fairer than a woman¡¯s, he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss? Your husband came to thepany to help your father, and you are not happy?¡±


    I chuckled twice. ¡°Du He, let me tell you, from now on, you raise a vicious dog at the entrance of thepany, and whenever Dean shows up at the entrance of thepany, you let the dog bite him!¡±


    Du He was so scared that he covered his mouth with his hands and said in a shrill voice: ¡°What are you doing, Miss! You and your wife are having a fight!¡±


    I pursed my lips and forced a smile, ¡°No, I just want to get a dog!¡±


    I turned around and got into the elevator. Along the way, I clenched my fists unconsciously. I had clearly told him that as long as the divorce agreement was signed this morning, the matter of Yuan Haoran would be written off. But now he found my dad again. Isn¡¯t this obviously dering war on me!


    As soon as I arrived at the office door, I heard my father¡¯sughter. I pushed the door open and saw my father sitting at his desk, Dean sitting on the sofa, and to my surprise, my brother was there too.


    I walked into the room, and my dad smiled at me and said, ¡°You came at the right time. I¡¯m discussing with your brother what position to assign to Dean first. Give me some advice.¡±


    I stared at Dean and plopped down on the couch.


    Dean looked at my dad nonchntly and said with a smile, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take any position you can give me. Right now, I just want to stay with Candice . After she gives birth to the baby, I¡¯ll focus on my career! After all, it¡¯s very hard for a woman to give birth. I can¡¯t understand her pain, but I can apany her!¡±


    Tsk tsk tsk, what you said is really full of tricks!


    My dad was naturally happy. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay! As long as you and Candice are doing well, I can help you with your career.¡±


    At this time, my brother, who had been silent the whole time, spoke up, ¡°Dad, since my brother-inw wants to be with Candice all the time, don¡¯t arrange any job for him for the time being. Let him rest at home. As for his sry, I will pay him as usual.¡±


    After my brother said this, I started pping in my heart, but Dean felt ufortable. He certainly didn¡¯t expect that his ttery would backfire.


    Dean said guiltily, ¡°This isn¡¯t good! I can¡¯t just get paid without doing any work. I have to contribute something to thepany and make my colleagues recognize me!¡±


    I thought my brother would be able to refute him perfectly, but my dad, who didn¡¯t know the truth, gave him a counterattack.


    My dad thought about it and said, ¡°Indeed, it is a bit unreasonable to get paid for nothing. Tang Xiao, you should arrange a job for Dean !¡±


    My heart skipped a beat, fearing that my brother wouldpromise like this, but fortunately, my brother had his own ns.


    Tang Xiao responded and said, ¡°Indeed! My brother-inw is right. Since he wants toe to thepany, he should get the approval of his colleagues in a legitimate way.¡±


    My brother thought for a moment and continued, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯ve been researching thepany¡¯s promotional video recently. The publicity department said that they haven¡¯t found a suitable person to star in the MV. This job is outsourced, so let Dean take charge!¡±


    After a pause, Tang Xiao continued, ¡°I do have a candidate that I like. She was rmended by a friend from a modeling agency. She¡¯s a neer and her remuneration is rtively low. What¡¯s her name¡­ Oh, yes, it¡¯s Jacqueline .¡± Tang Xiao deliberately raised his eyebrows, ¡°Brother-inw, do you know this person?¡±


    Dean couldn¡¯t sit still when he heard Jacqueline ¡®s name. He looked embarrassed and stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t know her¡­ How could I know a model¡­ I don¡¯t know her, I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    My brother would suddenly mention Jacqueline at this time . I guess it must have been nned long ago. I deliberately looked at my brother, and he gave me a look, meaning that I shouldn¡¯t worry.


    My brother continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s settle this. Brother-inw, take some time to talk to Jacqueline and ask her if she is willing toe to ourpany to help shoot the promotional video. If this goes through, it means you have passed Dad¡¯s test. In the future, it will be easier to arrange a position, and you will have prestige in front of the employees. Otherwise, if you suddenlye in, there will definitely be gossip in thepany, and you don¡¯t want others to say that you are a son-inw, right?¡±


    Dean ¡®s face turned red after hearing these sharp words .


    My dad nodded in his office desk and praised my brother, saying, ¡°Son, you are really thoughtful! I am just old and didn¡¯t consider many details!¡±


    My brother smiled and said, ¡°So, Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about your brother-inw¡¯s employment. I said I would take care of it, and I will definitely help you get it done thoroughly!¡±


    Turning around, my brother said to Dean , ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m making things difficult for you. It¡¯s mainly because I hope you can gain a foothold in thispany so that others won¡¯t point fingers at you. Besides, Dad will definitely give you some shares of thepany in the future, so you have to make some achievements anyway.¡±


    Speaking of shares, Dean¡¯s red face finally showed some improvement.


    It really doesn¡¯t surprise me. As long as interests are involved, Dean will definitely be touched.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    My brother turned around, looked at my dad and said, ¡°Dad, leave this matter to me! As long as my brother-inw can convince Jacqueline , I will arrange a job for him in the future. I personally prefer Jacqueline , but I don¡¯t know if she is willing to work with our smallpany.¡±


    The father mmed the table in agreement, ¡°Okay! Dean ! This mission is a test for you from me and the top management of the entirepany. If you pass the test, I can exin to the top management. After all, my son-inw is an excellent person.¡±


    At this point, Dean ¡®s expression was so conflicted that he could only nod in agreement and promise that he would get the job done.


    After leaving the office, I followed Dean , took his arm and said, ¡± Dean, you are amazing! You have already quit your job at CE Group and came to my dad without asking for his permission!¡±


    Dean looked strong and pressed me, ¡°Did you ask your brother to say those things in the office just now?¡±


    I shrugged and shook my head. ¡°Please don¡¯t put the me on me! My brother doesn¡¯t even know about the dirty things between Jacqueline and you! Now I can only say that you asked for it!¡±


    Dean said fiercely, ¡°Just wait! I will definitely make your brother and your father recognize me!¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°Okay! Just ask Jacqueline toe! As soon as shees, I will prevent her from seeing Yuan Haoran in her life!¡±


    After that, Dean shook his body and left.


    My brother stood behind me and said softly: ¡± I already know about Jacqueline and Dean . Please don¡¯t interfere in this matter. I have my own way.¡±


    I turned around, I couldn¡¯t tell whether I was happy or sad, ¡°Brother, thank you.¡±


    My brother scratched my forehead and said dotingly: ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone bully you, no one.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 78 Oscar

    After my brother said he would help me deal with Dean , I felt a lot better. Although the divorce agreement has not been signed, I believe that my brother will definitely help me teach Dean ¡®s grandson a lesson.


    Now I just have to wait for Dean to embarrass himself.


    CE Group from my dad¡¯spany , as soon as I entered the office, Eugeneughed at me mockingly and said, ¡°Divorced?¡±


    I walked into the house arrogantly, mmed the unsigned divorce agreement in front of him, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t n to get a divorce! I¡¯ve changed my strategy now. I can¡¯t let that bastard Dean get away with it. I want revenge. I¡¯ll get a divorce after I¡¯ve vented my anger!¡±


    Eugene shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get a divorce and you¡¯ll get yourself involved.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I didn¡¯t want to continue discussing this bad topic, and at this moment, the secretary suddenly appeared at the office door.


    The secretary rushed in and said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s bad, Mr. Johnson ! Miss Yuan is going to jump off the building! Miss Yuan¡­¡±


    Eugene stood up from his desk in a hurry, ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°The photography studio on the sixth floor!¡±


    I followed Eugene and quickly got on the elevator. When we reached the sixth floor, as soon as we got off the elevator, we saw a lot of employees gathered at the entrance of the corridor and the door of the photography area.


    Everyone was talking to each other, waiting to see this good show.


    Eugene and I both knew that Jacqueline ¡®s act of jumping off the building was performed for us to see.


    Her purpose was simple, which was to let Eugene let go of her brother Yuan Haoran.


    The secretary cleared the way for us, and the employees who came to join in the fun also made way for us after seeing Eugene .


    At the window of the photography studio on the sixth floor, Jacqueline stood outside the guardrail. An entire floor-to-ceiling window had been shattered. She leaned against the inside of the guardrail, leaning back, and nervously warned the people in front of her not to get close to her.


    Eugene and I stood five meters away from her, and the moment we stopped, Jacqueline immediately noticed us.


    Her breathing became rapid, and her whole state became more excited. She stared at us nkly and shouted, ¡°Neither of youe over here! If youe over here, I will jump!¡±


    Eugene, who didn¡¯t feel threatened, didn¡¯t tolerate her at all. He walked forward with an indifferent expression.


    Eugene must have thought that with Jacqueline ¡®s personality, she would definitely not dare to jump down, and Jacqueline ¡®s drama was just a provocation.


    However, when Eugene took two steps closer, Jacqueline turned around and stepped over the railing. Her body swayed on the railing, and she felt that if she used the wrong amount of force, she would fall down.


    Eugene stopped and didn¡¯t dare to move forward.


    Jacqueline¡¯s voice trembled, tears falling down her cheeks, ¡°I told you! Don¡¯te near me! Don¡¯te near me!¡±


    The female secretary beside him hurriedly grabbed Eugene ¡®s arm, and thenpromised with Jacqueline , ¡°We won¡¯t get close! We won¡¯t get close! Miss Yuan, please calm down! If there is anything, let¡¯s go downstairs and discuss it properly. Don¡¯t threaten your life! If you have any difficulties, just say it, okay!¡±


    Jacqueline cried even harder, her body trembling, and she felt like she would fall down the stairs if she cried any more.


    Eugene was probably fed up with Jacqueline ¡®s crying scenes, and said in a cold voice, ¡°What is your purpose in doing this?¡±


    Suddenly, Jacqueline pointed at my face and started yelling, ¡°It was her! She forced me to do it! She wanted to get rid of the baby in my belly, and when I refused, she threatened me with my brother¡¯s life! She designed a n to put my brother in jail, and now, she threatens me that if I don¡¯t have an abortion, she will make my brother spend the rest of his life in jail!¡±


    After hearing this, Eugene and I were both surprised. I widened my eyes. I really didn¡¯t expect that before I even started to fight back, she would take the initiative.


    Jacqueline , Jacqueline , I really want to give you an Oscar!


    Eugene ¡®s face darkened. He certainly understood why Jacqueline did this. He also knew that Jacqueline was lying at this moment.


    Jacqueline in front of so many employees . After all, Jacqueline had signed contracts with twopanies. If something went wrong at this juncture, Eugene would have to bear more than just financial losses.


    I pulled Eugene ¡®s hand and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just let Yuan Haoran go¡­¡± I sighed helplessly, ¡°Things havee to this, we have no way out.¡±


    Eugene ¡®s face looked extremely bad. He stared at me intently, with indescribable embarrassment in his eyes.


    Jacqueline was still performing hard, her hands tightly grasping the railing, her body swaying.


    In fact, she was also very afraid of falling. I could guess that just by looking at her nervous expression.


    Suddenly, Jacqueline shouted at us again, ¡± Mr. Johnson ! If you don¡¯t make the decision for me, I will die here! I will die with my child and make you regret it for the rest of your life!¡±


    With no other options, I tugged at Eugene ¡®s left arm again, ¡°Speak up! Don¡¯t worry about me now, and consider the overall situation.¡±


    After a brief thought, Eugene finally spoke. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. When the call was connected, he only said one sentence, ¡°Release him.¡±


    Others may not understand the two words Eugene said, but Jacqueline and I can understand them.


    When the call ended, Eugene left the floor without looking back.


    Jacqueline continued to cry with her superb acting skills. She pretended to be tired and fainted on the side of the guardrail. Then, a group of people rushed up and came to the rescue.


    I stood there woodenly, feeling bitter and sad.


    At this time, Ling Nan, who was also filming a test on this floor, came to my side with a ss of water. He paused beside me intentionally and said in a cold voice, ¡°You and your friend named Nancy are really a pair. Not only are your characters problematic, but your actions are even more problematic.¡±


    I turned my head to look at Ling Nan, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ling Nan curled his lips and reminded me, ¡°Please tell your friend not to do the lipstick mark trick on the shirt next time. My girlfriend and I have a good rtionship, and her little tricks can¡¯t break us up at all.¡± He smiled, ¡°Oh, of course, I hope there won¡¯t be a next time. After all, I really don¡¯t want to see her again!¡±


    After that, Ling Nan took the water and went to Jacqueline ¡®s side. Looking at Ling Nan¡¯s gradually blurred back, I felt even more sad.


    A bitch who loves to act, and an old friend who turned his back and refused to recognize anyone after losing his memory.


    This God really loves to y tricks on people. Weird things have happened to me.


    I turned around and nned to leave this floor, but when I walked into the elevator, all the colleagues inside rolled their eyes at me, as if they treated me like a wolf.


    In order not to suffer criticism from these people, I chose to take the stairs, climbing from the sixth floor to the fifteenth floor in one breath.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 79 Steak in tears

    Back in Eugene ¡®s office, ayer of sweat broke out on my forehead. I slumped in my office chair. Eugene casually threw me two tissues and said, ¡°Yuan Haoran will symbolically serve two weeks in jail.¡±


    I calmed down the heavy breath in my chest, turned my head, and said apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, in fact, you are the one who was hurt the most in this matter, but you let the bad guy go for me.¡±


    Eugene shrugged, ¡°Maybe I owed you in myst life, and I¡¯m here to pay it back in this life.¡±


    I sighed, unable to say anything.


    Eugene pushed a bottle of lemon drink towards me and asked, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±


    What should I do next? I really haven¡¯t thought about this question.


    Now, Jacqueline sessfully rescued Yuan Haoran from defeat and even threw dirty water on my head once again; and Dean quit his job at CE Group , leaving me here alone to perform a one-man show, and even went to my father¡¯spany under the banner of loyalty and filial piety.


    No matter how you think about it, I am the one who is bound to die.


    Eugene grabbed the bottle of lemon drink again, unscrewed the cap with his left hand, pushed it in front of me again, and said, ¡°When you were a child, you didn¡¯t let others bully you like this. Why are you so cowardly now?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I turned my head and said weakly, ¡°Since you left, I¡¯ve be less domineering. No one dares to bully me, and since you left school, I don¡¯t need to pretend to be strong to protect anyone. As time goes by, things calmed down¡­¡± I thought about it and continued, ¡°By the way, why did you leave without saying goodbye? You left so suddenly without even saying hello! That¡¯s so mean¡­¡±


    Eugene seriously , and I thought he would give me an answer, but his eyes suddenly dimmed, and he casually said to me, ¡°I said goodbye, but you forgot¡­¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡± I was about to say something, but Eugene stood up, grabbed my cor, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria for lunch.¡±


    Go to the cafeteria to eat lunch? Did I hear it right? His famous chairman Eugene , who never eats in the cafeteria and never eats with others, is actually going to thepany cafeteria to eat lunch?


    I couldn¡¯t believe it, and asked nkly, ¡°Are you sure? Thepany cafeteria? Or¡­ the western restaurant downstairs?¡±


    He continued to pull my cor and walked out, ¡°Canteen.¡±


    So, I followed him to thepany cafeteria for some unknown reason, and when Eugene appeared in the cafeteria hall, all the employees were excited.


    This is the lunch break time, and almost all employees of the entire group are here.


    CE Group is a well-known good ce because the chefs alle from five-star hotels and they offer a wide variety of Chinese and Western cuisine.


    In the time I have been at CE Group , I have hardly heard of any employee going out to eat or ordering takeout at noon, because thepany¡¯s restaurant is so good and inexpensive.


    After entering the hall, I followed Eugene all the way and hid behind him. He found a seat by the window and after sitting down, he pointed to the seat in front of him and said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    I sat down quickly and said attentively, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go order for you!¡±


    Eugene wiped his hands with wet wipes and said, ¡°No, someone will bring it.¡±


    Well, someone sent¡­


    I didn¡¯t say anything and just sat quietly opposite him. I felt extremely ufortable and epted the gazes of the employees around me.


    All of them were looking in the direction of Eugene and me , and some were even taking pictures!


    Among them are members of the photography team, and of course, Jacqueline .


    Jacqueline was sitting not far from us. I really admired her. She had just finished acting out a suicide scene, but now she was still in the mood to eat! Couldn¡¯t she act out the whole scene? It had only been a few minutes, less than 20 minutes!


    After a while, Eugene ¡®s secretary came to Eugene and me with a little follower .


    I saw they were holding tes, so I quickly invited them, ¡°Come on! There¡¯s room here!¡±


    I thought to myself that if other colleagues came here to eat together, I could rx a little. Otherwise, it would be strange for Eugene and I to be alone together.


    But the secretary just respectfully ced the tes in front of Eugene and me , one for me and one for him.


    After putting it away, the secretary bowed and said, ¡± Mr. Johnson , Miss Jones , please enjoy your meal.¡±


    Eugene nodded, and the secretary left with his little follower.


    Now, those colleagues who were watching the fun started talking even more fiercely.


    I pricked up my ears and heard some scattered gossip.


    ¡°No way¡­ She was just used of being the one who poisoned Jacqueline . Not only did Mr. Johnson not fire her, he even had dinner with her? What the hell is going on!¡±


    ¡°Hey! You don¡¯t understand this! Women are cute only when they are a little bit bad. Although Candice is a bit sinister, Mr. Johnson likes her! Just tell me, among all the women around Mr. Johnson in these years, which one has been recognized by him? Didn¡¯t they alle in smooth and leave in disgrace? If you ask me, you need to use different strategies to pursue a chaebol!¡±


    ¡°You can do it, right? Even if Mr. Johnson wants something new, he can¡¯t date a married, pregnant, and scheming woman! I don¡¯t believe it anyway!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, believe it or not, Mr. Johnson has already brought her out for dinner. Doesn¡¯t this clearly tell us that we can¡¯t bully this woman!¡±


    After listening to these nonsensical mumblings and looking at the mouth-watering delicacy in front of me, I really couldn¡¯t eat any of it.


    Eugene took a fork and pointed at something in front of me, saying, ¡°Did I call you here just to let you stare nkly?¡±


    I raised my head dejectedly, ¡°I can¡¯t eat¡­¡±


    He put down the fork in his hand and said seriously, ¡°I am here to help you find your appetite?¡±


    Hearing his tone that was totally wrong, I reacted immediately. I hurriedly picked up the knife and fork and started to help him cut the steak on the te. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I forgot, I forgot to serve you dinner¡­¡±


    Eugene shook his head helplessly, and suddenly said: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe here just to enve you.¡±


    I quickly cut the steak and asked, ¡°Anything else you need? Do you need some water? Or anything else?¡±


    He looked at me unhappily and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t bring you here, you won¡¯t be able to stand up straight in thepany in the future.¡±


    Suddenly, my two hands froze at this moment.


    Yes, if Eugene hadn¡¯t dragged me to thepany cafeteria today, I would probably be scolded wherever I go in the future.


    Now that I have his support, no one dares to do anything to me.


    My heart couldn¡¯t help but feel aching. I thought I could control myself, but I couldn¡¯t help it and tears burst out.


    Tears fell onto the te in front of me. My steak¡­ is inedible¡­


    Eugene sighed helplessly. He reached out and threw the te in front of me aside. Then he ced the steak I cut for him in front of me and said, ¡°Stop crying, it¡¯s shameful to waste food.¡±


    I put down my knife and fork and wiped away my tears.


    It¡¯s so strange, Candice , when did you be so fragile?


    I sniffed and said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Eugene threw me two clean white tissues and urged me, ¡°Eat quickly so you can go upstairs after you finish eating.¡±


    After the meal, I followed Eugene back to the office, and along the way, the employees I met all had a significant change in their attitude towards me.


    I have to say that the word ¡°snobbish¡± was born for the workce.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 80 Fifty Bad Reviews

    When I got off work in the evening, Eugene was picked up by David early in the morning because he had an emerce exchange meeting . I packed up my things in the office and left, but when the elevator went down to the sixth floor, the door suddenly opened.


    The person who walked in was none other than Jacqueline .


    When she saw me, she deliberately walked in with her body straight. We were the only two people in the elevator. She stared at me for a while with a strange look in her eyes, and suddenly said, ¡°Not bad, Candice , you are really good in bed, you can even seduce Eugene !¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything, and Jacqueline continued to mutter, ¡°I also heard that your brother gave Dean a difficult task, asking Dean to convince me to go to your father¡¯spany to shoot a promotional video?¡± Sheughed disdainfully, ¡°Oh, your family¡¯s small shabbypany, what qualifications do you have for me to shoot a film? Candice , you are a little too self-righteous!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stand her condescending attitude, so I retorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go! Do you think ourpany would want to hire a piece of trash like you? You¡¯re covered in negative scandals, and you¡¯ve relied on countless men to get to the top. Do you think you¡¯re clean?¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡± Candice ! Yourpany invited me to shoot now! I have heard from Dean that as long as I agree, he will have a position and shares in thepany! Isn¡¯t this you begging me?¡±


    Iughed. ¡°Please? Thene on! You must agree! When youe, I will let you know whether it is me who is begging you or you who is begging me!¡±


    After I finished speaking, the elevator door slowly opened. I turned away from her and was about to walk out, but Jacqueline grabbed me fiercely from behind and said provocatively, ¡± Dean ¡®s birthday is in a few days, you know! Dean said that he would specially hold a birthday party for me that belongs to just the two of us! If I remember correctly, you have always been there for Dean ¡®s birthday before . What a pity, you won¡¯t have this opportunity in the future!¡±


    I turned around and spit in her face, ¡°Thank you! Finally I don¡¯t have to celebrate the birthday of a promiscuous dog!¡±


    I shook off her hand and walked straight out of thepany door.


    Jacqueline stood there, cursing at me, making a fuss like a mad woman.


    After leaving thepany, I nned to go straight home, but before I reached the subway entrance, I received a call from my brother.


    My brother has learned the whole story of Jacqueline ¡®s suicide attempt and that Yuan Haoran has been granted a reduced sentence. He asked me if I should continue to let Deane to my father¡¯spany. After all, our previous n has been disrupted, so we must change our strategy to punish the bitch.


    Originally I thought that I could use Yuan Haoran¡¯s presence to stop Jacqueline from entering my father¡¯spany, so that Dean would not be able toplete the task of filming the promotional video. In this way, Dean would not be able to enter thepany, and I could threaten him to divorce me.


    However, now we have lost Yuan Haoran¡¯s trump card, which means that the n ispletely disrupted.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    My brother asked me if he should intervene to stop Dean or use violence to subdue Dean , but I thought about it and decided that neither was the best approach.


    During the time I was standing at the subway entrance thinking, I almost used up all my brain cells. Driven by the hatred in my heart, I tried every way to take revenge on Dean .


    And in the end, I gave my brother a decision that puzzled him.


    I told him that everything should be carried out ording to the original n and that Dean should persuade Jacqueline to participate in the filming of ourpany¡¯s promotional video, because I had a better idea.


    Although my brother didn¡¯t quite understand, he still supported me and said he would wait for my good show.


    After I got on the subway, Nancy, who had been quiet for two days , suddenly called me. As soon as I answered the phone, she started yelling andining to me.


    ¡± Candice ¡­ where are you¡­ I need yourfort¡­ pleasee to my house to find me¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t ask her what happened, but it was definitely not good.


    I took a transfer at the next stop and went to Nancy¡¯s house.


    As soon as I entered her house, I was stunned by the scene in front of me.


    The floor is full of takeout boxes, one pile at the door, one pile on the coffee table, and one pile on the sofa.


    All those takeouts came from a coffee shop called ¡°Encounter¡±.


    I thought about it carefully and then I remembered that Lingnan¡¯s coffee shop was called Encounter! But it was also a name that was changedter. The red cloth on its signboard had not been taken down during the times when Nancy and I went there.


    I took off my shoes and went into the house, and Nancy rushed out of the bathroom with a toothbrush in her mouth and said, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    I red at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s only what time and you¡¯re already brushing your teeth.¡±


    She shook her head, pointed at the takeaway boxes on the ground, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered more than 50 takeaways in the past two days, and I¡¯ve drunk at least ten cups of coffee. Look, there are still several unfinished cups on the coffee table! I¡¯m afraid my teeth will be stained yellow, so I brush my teeth more often!¡±


    I said helplessly: ¡°I say, even if you like Ling Nan, you don¡¯t have to do it this way, right? He won¡¯te to deliver the food himself, why do you order so many things!¡±


    Nancy said with white bubbles in her mouth, ¡°You don¡¯t understand this! I ordered more than 50 takeouts, but I gave bad reviews for each one! I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t contact me! Since he didn¡¯t answer my call, I will force him toe to me!¡± Nancy narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Is this trick of mine ruthless?¡±


    My eyes widened. ¡°Fifty bad reviews? If you give them bad reviews, will they continue to ept your takeout orders? If it were me, after receiving one bad review, I would never ept the next forty-nine orders! I won¡¯t sell it to you, right?¡±


    Nancy blinked her innocent eyes and said, ¡°No, I gave fifty bad reviews after I took fifty orders one after another.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± I held my head in my hands, feelingpletely devastated. ¡°Oh my God! No wonder Ling Nan said those words to me today. It¡¯s strange that he would like a woman as sinister as you!¡±


    Nancy heard Ling Nan¡¯sments about her, she rushed back to the bathroom to rinse her mouth, then hurried back and rubbed against my body, ¡°You saw him today, what did he say? What did he say about me?¡±


    I pushed her away, walked to the sofa, picked up the coffee, and swallowed it in big gulps.


    After quenching my thirst, I said, ¡°You¡¯re annoying! He¡¯s going to annoy you to death!¡±


    Nancy pouted, took out the phone from her pajamas pocket, looked at it repeatedly, and sighed, ¡°s, their clerk called me today and told me not to give bad reviews anymore. He also said that he would let the boss call me in person in the evening. It¡¯s already thiste, why hasn¡¯t he called me yet¡­¡±


    It seems that Nancy is waiting for Lingnan¡¯s call.


    I leaned back on the sofa, feeling so tired that I didn¡¯t know what to advise her, and at this moment, the bell rang at the door.


    Nancy was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°My dad said he won¡¯t be home these two days. Who woulde at this time?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 81 Su Yan

    moment the doorbell of Nancy ¡®s house rang, Lingnan¡¯s face naturally appeared in my mind. But when I think about it carefully, with Lingnan¡¯s personality, he would not force himself toe here to find Nancy just because of fifty bad reviews .


    The bell at the door rang one after another, loud but not urgent.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nancy walked to the door thoughtfully. Before she pressed the surveince button at the door, she looked back at me and said with a smile, ¡°Do you think Ling Nan looked up the address on my takeaway and came here?¡±


    I pouted, ¡°Not likely.¡±


    Nancy was a little disappointed. She grumbled as she pressed the button, ¡°Well, who woulde at this time? My dad said he won¡¯t be home these few days.¡±


    The surveince video screen lit up instantly, and the leader showed a delivery man wearing a safety helmet.


    Nancy opened the door directly and said to the delivery man at the door: ¡°I still have takeout?¡±


    The delivery man nodded, handed the bag to Nancy quickly , and said casually, ¡°Miss Qu, right?¡±


    Nancy took the bag and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s me, that¡¯s right.¡±


    As soon as the door was closed, Nancy opened the packaging bag in her hand with a suspicious look on her face. The stic box inside was still from the Encounter Coffee Shop, but when she opened the box, a small ck and white hamster suddenly jumped out of the box¡­


    Nancy was so frightened that she screamed for help, threw away the box in her hand, and then started running around the house like crazy.


    The little hamster was also scared to death. It hid behind the TV cab and disappeared.


    Nancy stood on the sofa and pointed at the crystal chandelier and yelled, ¡°Ling Nan, you bastard! How dare you treat your customers like this! You will die a miserable death!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, then I ran behind the TV cab and started looking for the little hamster.


    After several attempts to lure the hamster out, I finally caught it. I held the hamster by its tail, walked up to Nancy , and said, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be afraid! This hamster is very clean and looks like a domestic one. Don¡¯t scare the little animal.¡±


    Nancy stepped back cautiously, ¡°Get it out of my way! Get it out of my way right now! Get it, get it, get it, get it¡­ get it out of my way!¡±


    Seeing that Nancy was about to cry, I had no choice but to release the little mouse.


    I held the little hamster in my palm and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little guy. Who knew Lingnan would be so mean and use you to take revenge on our Nancy ? Nancy was too scared of you, so she had to let you go.¡±


    I walked to the door of my house, intending to send the hamster to the garden outside the vi. However, the moment I opened the door, a woman I was not familiar with suddenly appeared in front of me.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know him, it¡¯s just¡­ his face is familiar, but we¡¯ve never spoken.


    This person is Su Yan, and she is Nancy ¡®s father¡¯s lover.


    I was really surprised that Su Yan would appear here at this time, because ever since I met Nancy , I knew that this woman named Su Yan was Nancy ¡®s number one enemy.


    Su Yan is in her early thirties and has the appearance of a gentle girl from the Jiangnan water town. Since I first met her a few years ago, she has been a gentle, good-tempered woman in my mind.


    She looks really young. If Nancy hadn¡¯t told me that Su Yan was in her early thirties, I would have mistakenly thought that she was only about twenty-four or twenty-five.


    The skin is well maintained and you look younger.


    She is really different from those women who dress up morously outside. I rarely see her wearing heavy makeup. Her eyes are not big, but those almond-shaped pupils always reveal a sense of spirituality. Her oval face also makes it easy for people to want to protect her. In short¡­ her beauty exudes a sense of not being able to be yed with.


    In fact, just looking at her as a person, I have a pretty good impression of her. However, Nancy told me that this seemingly innocent Su Yan, when she was only 18 years old, had already been attending various business cocktail parties with Nancy ¡®s father. At that time, everyone knew that Nancy ¡®s father, Qu Changqing, had a young wife who had just reached adulthood.


    When Su Yan was eighteen years old, Nancy was only thirteen years old. At that time, Nancy ¡®s mother had not passed away yet, and the entire Qu family knew about Su Yan¡¯s existence.


    Nancy told me that she actually didn¡¯t understand what her mother was thinking. Everyone was saying that her father had a mistress outside , but Nancy ¡®s mother remained unmoved. She just turned a blind eye and let Nancy ¡®s father have fun outside.


    Thirteen-year-old Nancy certainly didn¡¯t know how to fight the mistress , but when she was fourteen, something happened that affected her entire life.


    On the night before her fourteenth birthday, Nancy ¡®s mother made a birthday cake for her . But when Nancy woke up the next day, she found her mother dead in the artificialke in her yard.


    Nancy found her mother¡¯s body, she was floating on the water. No one knew how her mother died. She just woke up and looked like this.


    From then on, Nancy ¡®s personality changed drastically. She told everyone that her mother was killed by mistress Su Yan. However, no one believed her because all signs showed that her mothermitted suicide.


    After her mother died, Nancy ¡®s father intended to bring Su Yan home, and even wanted to marry her when Su Yan was 22 years old. But Nancy threatened that if he dared to marry the mistress , she would choose tomit suicide like her mother.


    The father was naturally afraid of his daughter¡¯s words, and Nancy¡¯s father really loved Nancy , so after so many years, he never dared to mention marriage again. Su Yan was thus abandoned by Nancy outside the Qu family.


    But despite this, Nancy was unable topletely separate her father and Su Yan. ording to Nancy , she simply could not understand what it was about Su Yan that made her father so fascinated!


    moment Nancy found Su Yan standing at the door of her house, she was instantly in a state of readiness.


    She jumped off the sofa, walked barefoot to the door of her house angrily, and yelled at Su Yan: ¡°What are you doing in my house? You are crazy! Get out!¡±


    Nancy was about to close the door without hesitation. At this time, Su Yan stretched out her hand to block the crack in the door.


    The door still couldn¡¯t avoid pinching Su Yan¡¯s hand, but Su Yan didn¡¯t show any pain. She just frowned slightly, then smiled and said to Nancy : ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m here to get something. Your dad¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Nancy continued to pull the door, ¡°Get lost! Let hime back and get his things himself! Who do you think you are!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 82 Childhood Trauma

    Nancy closed the door for the second time, she couldn¡¯t help but pinch Su Yan¡¯s hand. Su Yan¡¯s eyes turned red and she looked like she was about to cry.


    I pulled Nancy ¡®s arm and said, ¡°You¡¯re just here to get something! Don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    Nancy red at her angrily, turned back to the living room, and cursed loudly: ¡°Get out of here after you take it! Don¡¯t pollute the air in my house!¡±


    I opened the door and Su Yan came into the house holding her pinched arm. I didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, there was nothing much to say about my identity. I nodded at her and smiled awkwardly.


    Su Yan went up to the second floor and came out with a document in her hand. She walked down the stairs slowly, stood at the door of her house, and said to Nancy on the sofa , ¡°Yueyue¡­ your dad said that he asked his sister-inw to make some nutritious fast food and put it in the refrigerator. He went homest night and saw that you had been eating takeout, so he prepared it for you. When you are hungry¡­¡±


    Before Su Yan finished her words, Nancy responded impatiently, ¡°Have you had enough of pretending? If you have, then get out. This is not a big stage for you to perform. If you like to perform, go to my dad¡¯s ce! Didn¡¯t he buy you a vi a while ago? It should be nice to be a liberated serf singing!¡±


    Su Yan was so hurt by these words that she couldn¡¯t even raise her head. She turned around silently, began to put on her shoes slowly, and then opened the door slightly.


    From opening the door to closing the door and leaving, the decibels of this series of actions are very low.


    When the house was quiet again, I sat next to Nancy , touched her shoulder and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it for you to be angry because of her!¡±


    Nancy sat on the sofa with her back to me, her head resting on the sofa, and said weakly, ¡°I know it¡¯s not worth it, but if she hadn¡¯t appeared, my mother wouldn¡¯t have left me, and I wouldn¡¯t have be the bad-tempered person I am today.¡±


    Nancy turned her head, her eyes fragile, ¡± Candice , maybe you don¡¯t believe me, but before I was fourteen, I was not like this. I used to be very obedient and honest, and my mother and I are very simr in character, the kind that¡­ if you get mad at me, I won¡¯t refute you forcefully.¡± She lowered her head and smiled, ¡°But¡­ ever since I saw my mother die in the artificialke with my own eyes, I can never go back to being the way I was when I was a kid¡­¡±


    Nancy said this, her eyebrows drooped slightly, and I seemed to see a little bit of crystal in the distance.


    Yes, if this happened to me, my temperament would change drastically and I would be filled with hatred because of my mother¡¯s death.


    I finally understood why Nancy had always been so impatient and unwilling to suffer any loss since I met her. It was because she was too fragile. She was afraid that anything dangerous would hurt her, so before those dangerous people and things showed their true colors, she would fight back against the invisible harm.


    She has an overly strong desire to protect herself, and the reason for this is that she suffered indelible childhood trauma.


    I am Nancy ¡®s friend, so I naturally stand on her side. Although I don¡¯t know Su Yan, no matter what, she broke up a once harmonious family, so I can¡¯t have a good impression of her.


    was apanying Nancy to recover, I stroked the little hamster in my hand from time to time. When Nancy stopped being upset, I held the chubby little hamster and said to her, ¡°Are you going to throw this little guy away or not? If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll just put it in the garden.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nancy still stayed far away from me. She pointed at the hamster and said, ¡°Go get a cage and put it up! I¡¯m going to change my clothes now.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do again?¡±


    Nancy raised her neck and said, ¡°Return it to its original owner! I can¡¯t resist such a big gift! I have to return it!¡±


    I snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have other intentions than staying at the bar! They clearly used mice to disgust you, but you insisted on using the mouse¡¯s gimmick to meet them!¡±


    Nancy immediately stopped at the corner of the stairs on the second floor, pointed at me viciously and said, ¡± Candice, let me tell you! You know too much! If we ever break up, I will definitely choke you to death with poison! You are simply a worm in my stomach!¡±


    I stuck out my tongue. ¡°When you put on your makeupter, don¡¯t put on too much. The lighting in the Encounter Cafe is not dim at all. If you put on too much foundation, you¡¯ll easily look like a ghost!¡±


    Nancy hissed and waved her fist at me, ¡± Thank you fucking much !¡±


    After Nancy had dressed herself up, I helped her pick out a fairly gentle dress so that she looked somewhat feminine.


    Nancy and I drove to Encounter. When the car stopped at the door of the cafe, a Scottish Fold cat was squatting outside the store.


    Nancy got out of the car, squatted at the door and scratched the cat¡¯s head, then turned back to me and said, ¡°Do you remember that when Lingnan was in college, he really liked cats, and he still has a cat now!¡±


    I curled my lips and said, ¡°Well, he has started raising mice now.¡±


    Nancy pursed her lips in despair, tightly closed her eyes, and then opened them again, ¡°Can you please not pour cold water on me!¡±


    I shrugged, ¡°Come on in, we have some business to attend to!¡±


    Nancy and I entered the store, the male waiter at the bar immediately gasped at us. I guess Nancy and I were already on his store¡¯s cklist.


    Nancy walked straight to the bar, mmed her handbag on the marble counter, and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the boss? Let hime out!¡±


    The male waiter said in a cowardly manner: ¡°Well, well, well¡­ the boss¡­ is not here. Yes, not here¡­¡±


    Nancy¡¯s eyes widened and she warned, ¡°Say that again?¡±


    The male waiter immediately turned around and rushed into the kitchen with his legs limp as if he had peed his pants. Not long after, Ling Nan came out.


    Nancy saw Ling Naning out, she straightened her cor reflexively and her voice immediately became gentle, ¡°Ling Nan, I¡¯m here to return something to you.¡±


    Nancy waved her hands at me from behind, asking me to take the hamster over.


    My spine went numb. After all, I couldn¡¯t stand her shameless look.


    I put the cage on the bar and said, ¡°Your hamster¡­¡±


    Ling Nan nced at the cage with a cold look, then frowned at Nancy and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? This hamster is just a gift in return for the fifty bad reviews.¡± Ling Nan pointed at the cage and said, ¡°Miss Qu, if you don¡¯t want to be disliked like a street rat, take your things and leave here.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Nancy ¡®s face darkened noticeably, but she did not get angry, or rather, she was enduring unconditionally in front of Ling Nan.


    But I couldn¡¯t help it. I grabbed the hamster cage, pushed it directly into Lingnan¡¯s arms, and said, ¡°If you have any problem with Nancy ¡®s behavior, just tell her directly. What are you implying by holding this hamster? Don¡¯t you know that she is most afraid of this thing?¡± After a pause, I suddenly remembered that Lingnan no longer remembered Nancy and me , so how could he remember what Nancy was afraid of before.


    I held back my anger and said, ¡°Ling Nan, I don¡¯t know what you went through after graduation, nor do I know why you lost your memory! But, when you say this about her, do you really treat her as a human being? Do you know that she did this for you¡­¡±


    Before I could finish my words, Nancy suddenly held my arm. She stared at the ground with a dull look for a long time. After about thirty or forty seconds, she took out her cell phone from her pocket and opened the food delivery app.


    I watched her order 300 cups of coffee from the Encounter Cafe option, and changed the delivery address to Encounter Cafe.


    Ling Nan noticed Nancy ¡®s actions. He sneered and said, ¡°Are you trying to do this again? Do you think I will take your order?¡±


    At this time, a male waiter came from the kitchen, holding a cell phone in his hand. He stood tremblingly beside Ling Nan and asked timidly: ¡°Boss¡­ are you not going to take this takeaway? Or¡­ are you not going to take it?¡±


    Suddenly, Nancy and Lingnan said in unison.


    ¡°catch!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 83 House Key

    To ept or not to ept? This is really a century-old question.


    However, this kind of thing is not a problem at all for our little magic hand Nancy !


    When Ling Nan was giving orders to the waiter, Nancy snatched the phone from the waiter¡¯s hand and quickly took over the 300 orders for takeout.


    Nancy dumbfounded and shouted, ¡°Are you done yet?¡±


    Nancy returned the phone, curled her lips, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t give you a bad review this time, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ling Nan frowned and sulked, and not long after, the delivery man came running into the store.


    The delivery man ran and said, ¡°Boss, how are you going to deliver these 300 cups of coffee? Do I need to call a few people¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Nancy walked up to the delivery man and said, ¡°No need to deliver! Just confirm receipt! I¡¯m in the store. I was the one who ordered the food just now.¡±


    The delivery man looked confused, and Nancy reminded him again, ¡°Hurry up and confirm! Otherwise I willin to you!¡±


    Naturally, the other party couldn¡¯t outsmart Nancy , so he simply set the order to delivery and ended it.


    Nancy smiled with satisfaction, then took her phone and walked back to the bar. In front of Ling Nan, she batch-set all the 300 takeout orders as positive reviews, and wrote this sentence in the first few positive review columns: Buy a coffee and get a hamster for free, the boss is really nice!


    After pressing the confirmation button, Nancy waved the phone in front of him and said, ¡°Is this okay? Three hundred positive reviews offset the fifty negative reviews before. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Ling Nan¡¯s face was already ashen with anger at this point. He suppressed his anger and looked at Nancy for a long time.


    Finally, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±


    Nancy nodded awkwardly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go¡­ I¡¯ll just go¡­¡±


    Nancy turned around and was about to leave, but before we reached the door, a woman¡¯s voice sounded behind us.


    We turned around and saw a woman with short, neat hair. If I remember correctly, she should be Ling Nan¡¯s girlfriend, and the owner of this store.


    She deftly untied her apron, then walked out from the bar and stood in front of Nancy and me .


    During this process, Ling Nan reached out to stop her, but she still insisted oning out.


    When the woman came face to face with us, she said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Qu, although Lingnan and I don¡¯t know you, from what you said, you and Lingnan were very good friends in the past.¡±


    She paused, ¡°But no matter what your rtionship was like before, I hope you won¡¯t interfere with our lives anymore. We don¡¯t know you, and we don¡¯t want to know you. I¡¯m Lingnan¡¯s girlfriend and his fiancee. I don¡¯t want you to pester my boyfriend with such a childish reason. If this happened to you, you would also feel ufortable, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    The bossdy spoke calmly, which was much more steady than Nancy .


    Nancy didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes were shing with tears that I couldn¡¯t tell whether they were anger or grievance. I was afraid that she would lose control, so I forcibly pulled her out and dragged her out of the coffee shop.


    After returning to the car, Nancy was still sulking. I tore off two tissues and handed them to her, and she tore them into pieces.


    When I yed her favorite songs, she said they were unpleasant and irritating to her ears.


    I wanted to take her to sing karaoke to relieve her boredom, but she said she just wanted to kill someone.


    I coaxed her for more than half an hour before I finally seeded.


    Her emotions stabilized, and I breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, my aunt, you finally stopped being angry.¡±


    Nancy took two deep breaths, turned to me and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about my shit anymore. Come with me to eat. Let¡¯s go to a nice restaurant and have a big meal.¡±


    I nodded quickly, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m already hungry!¡±


    Nancy turned the car around and drove to a Michelin restaurant in the city center. We had originally nned to eat a lot, but as soon as the car arrived at the store, I saw Dean and Jacqueline walk out of the revolving door .


    It¡¯s really like a ghost that lingers everywhere. I can see it wherever I go.


    Nancy raised her hand to honk the horn to scare them, but I was quick to react and stopped her, saying, ¡°No! Let¡¯s follow them! I want to know where they are going.¡±


    waiting for Dean and Jacqueline to get in the car, Nancy started the car and followed them onto the main road.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dean ¡®s car was driving towards the west of the city. I guess he rented a house there. After all, the housing prices there are not expensive.


    Nancy and I finally followed them to the courtyard of a high-rise residentialplex. Dean got out of the car first and bought something at a nearby convenience store. When he came out, he had two boxes of condoms in his hands.


    Nancy saw this, she screamed in the car, ¡°Fuck, two boxes? He really has the guts to do that to a pregnant woman!¡±


    I shook my head helplessly, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too hungry¡­¡±


    Dean and Jacqueline entered themunity building, Nancy and I got out of the car and followed them secretly.


    The building has four units and is quite small.


    Without being discovered, the two of us tiptoed into the unit door. However, there was no one at the elevator door at this time, and only the increasing numbers were left on the disy screen next to it.


    Suddenly, the number stopped at the ninth floor.


    Nancy casually pressed the up button and the elevator came down immediately.


    Nancy snorted andughed, ¡°These two bitches live on the ninth floor!¡±


    I asked uncertainly, ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look. I want to know which room they live in.¡±


    Nancy asked back: ¡°What are you going to do? Go in and arrest someone?¡± Nancy thought for a moment, ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring any weapons to catch an adulterer today! And we don¡¯t have enough manpower, so we¡¯ll definitely suffer if we go in!¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I just want to know which room they live in.¡±


    At this time, the elevator door opened, and I was about to step in, but Nancy stopped me from behind, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t go in. This floor has one drawer per household, and there is only one household on each floor. So, Dean and Jacqueline must live in the room on the ninth floor.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Nancy rolled her eyes at me. ¡°This building was invested by my dad! How could I not know that? To be frank, if you want the key to his house, I can get it for you!¡±


    My eyes widened, ¡°Then get me one!¡±


    Nancy touched my forehead in disbelief. ¡± Candice , what on earth do you want to do?¡±


    I sped my hands together and looked at her pleadingly, ¡°Please, help me get the key to Dean¡¯s house! Please¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 84 Special Relationship

    After much persuasion, Nancy finally agreed to my request. She told me that she would help me get the key to Dean¡¯s house within two days .


    After leaving the high-rise residentialplex, my brother called me and told me that Jacqueline ¡®s agency had already taken on the cooperation for the promotional video. The other party agreed to the deal without even a second thought. It can be imagined that Jacqueline ¡®s status and position in herpany was not taken very seriously.


    Even the cooperation agreement was drafted by my brother, so we had most of the initiative.


    After two days of peace, we finally waited for the agreed time for Dean toplete the task. This day was the final date for signing the contract agreed upon by my brother, Dean and Jacqueline .


    Before leaving, I asked for leave from Eugene in advance , and then went to my family¡¯spany. As soon as I got off the car, I saw people arguing in thepany lobby. Three or four people were twisting together, and it looked like they were fighting.


    I rushed in, but when I saw the situation in front of me, I was really shocked.


    In front of him, a wrinkled Shar-Pei dog appeared from nowhere beside Dean ¡®s legs. The dog was biting Dean ¡®s trouser leg and ran all the way from the innermost side of the hall to the front door.


    Dean ran up to me, he was still begging me to do something stupid, yelling at me: ¡± Candice ! Are you sick? You let your dog out in front of thepany! Get it out of my way!¡±


    I was confused. When did I let the dog out in front of thepany?


    Soon, Dean couldn¡¯t run anymore. Du He, the male secretary at the bar, staggered out, pinching his index finger. He stood beside Dean , stretched out his slender index finger, poked Dean ¡®s shoulder, and said in a shrill voice: ¡°Oh! Son-inw! Don¡¯t move, this little Shar-Pei won¡¯t bite! I¡¯ll take it away right away, don¡¯t scare it!¡±


    After Du He finished speaking, he immediately took the Shar-Pei dog away. The Shar-Pei dog actually listened to him and stopped barking or making noises when he held it in his arms.


    However, I admire Du He very much. He actually¡­ dares to call Dean a son-inw.


    Dean in the hall was furiously adjusting his drool-covered trouser legs. I couldn¡¯t help butugh a few times. Dean turned around angrily, pointed at me and said, ¡°Did you ask your employees to do this?¡±


    I straightened my body and brushed past his shoulder, ¡°Why am I so idle! And I let the dog bite you? I guess the dog can¡¯t stand the dirty things you do!¡±


    ¡± Candice ! You!¡±


    I turned around and made a face. ¡°What do you mean by you? Do you really think of thepany as your own home? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not even a member of thispany yet! Stop beingcent and cultivating a sense of superiority. Even dogs hate you. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    Dean was so angry that his eyes were sparking. ¡°Just wait! Once the contract is signed, I¡¯ll see if you have anything to say!¡±


    I shrugged fearlessly, ¡°Okay, see youter!¡±


    Dean got on the elevator angrily, and I ran back to Du He, grabbed the Shar Pei dog in his arms, and said, ¡°You¡¯re crazy to bring a dog with you during work hours.¡±


    Du He looked at me with dissatisfaction and said aggrievedly, ¡°Miss, thest time I saw you, you told me in person that you should tie a dog at the door when you go to work in the future, and then you asked me to¡­¡± He came close to me and muttered softly, ¡°It was you who asked me to let the dog bite Dean , you forgot!¡±


    When I thought about it carefully, I actually said something like this when I came to thepanyst time, but it was just said in anger.


    Who knew that silly Du He actually took it seriously!


    I winked at him, patted his shoulder, and said, ¡°Good job! I¡¯ll ask my brother to give you a performance bonus this month!¡±


    Du He smiled widely, ¡°Thank you, Miss! This dog belongs to my sister. I brought it out with great difficulty!¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°Okay, send the dog back after get off work. Don¡¯t bring it to thepany. It will have a bad influence.¡±


    I stood up and was about to leave, but suddenly I remembered something and turned back to warn him, ¡°Next time you go to work, don¡¯t wear so much perfume. You¡¯re a grown man, are you going to find a girlfriend?¡±


    Du Hete smiled shyly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find a boyfriend!¡±


    My back felt numb. ¡°Eh~ whatever you want! Whatever you want!¡±


    After going upstairs, many employees gathered at the door of the conference room. They were entering the room one after another. My brother saw me and grabbed me to a corner of the corridor and reminded me: ¡°Are you ready? If you regret it now, it¡¯s not toote.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just proceed as usual! Also, when you¡¯re introducing uster, let me introduce Dean to my colleagues in thepany. ¡±


    My brother nodded helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just wait and see what happens this time.¡±


    When the signing ceremony officially began, Dean and Jacqueline sat on either side of the first row.


    These two people are really good at disguising themselves. At this time, they know to keep their distance.


    My brother and I stood in front of the stage and after a brief opening speech, we began the signing ceremony.


    After the two documents were signed, there was warm apuse from the audience.


    I took the microphone from my brother and walked to Dean ¡®s side. I held his wrist affectionately and said to the employees below the stage: ¡°Today, I want to emphasize one thing here. The reason why the famous Miss Yuan agreed to sign a contract with ourpany is all due to my husband¡¯s efforts. And now, I want to solemnly announce to everyone that because I am pregnant, my husband Dean chose to join our Tangren Company in order to be with me for a long time. In other words, Dean will be a member of ourpany from now on.¡±


    After I finished speaking, the employees in the audience apuded even more enthusiastically. I still maintained a friendly attitude and held Dean ¡®s arm. Dean , although a little ufortable at first, still actively cooperated with me and continued the performance.


    After introducing Dean , I turned around and took Jacqueline ¡®s arm, and then introduced her to the audience in a very friendly manner, ¡°Also, I guess everyone must not know why the pure and beautiful Miss Yuan was chosen by thepany as the heroine of this promotional video. It¡¯s because¡­¡±


    Dean next to me coughed nervously. I turned my head and said to him with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, husband? Do you want to introduce Miss Yuan in person?¡± I handed him the microphone, then turned to the employees and said, ¡°Let my husband introduce her to you! In fact, Miss Yuan has some special rtionship with our family!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 85 Surrogacy

    Dean awkwardly took the microphone from me. Although he looked nervous, he still tried hard to keep smiling.


    Three secondster, he spoke tentatively, ¡°Yes¡­ Miss Yuan and our family have a special rtionship.¡±


    The staff in the audience interrupted, ¡°What¡¯s the connection?¡±


    Dean said intermittently: ¡°In fact, five years ago¡­ Miss Yuan was¡­ a poor student sponsored by Candice and I. But no one expected that Miss Yuan would be so outstanding now.¡±


    He smiled stiffly and handed the microphone back to me. I nodded gently and continued to say to the staff below the stage: ¡°Yes, just as my husband said, Jacqueline is like a rtive to our family, like a cute little sister!¡± I turned my head and looked at Jacqueline , ¡°right, sister?¡±


    Jacqueline ¡®s face also looked a little strange. She must be wondering why I was so abnormal at this moment.


    But no matter how doubtful she was, she had to pretend to act well in the y. After all, there were cameras facing her in the audience.


    And those shots were taken by reporters from magazines and mediapanies whom I had specially invited a long time ago.


    Although this signing ceremony was not big, my father¡¯spany is an old brand that has been in business for decades, so this little news is enough to upy a small page.


    Jacqueline showed her not-so-white teeth and said with a tremblingugh, ¡°Yes, Candice and Dean ¡­ have been very kind to me. They paid for my tuition and living expenses for the past five years¡­ I am¡­ very grateful to them.¡±


    After hearing this, Iughed countless times in my heart. Now she doesn¡¯t call Dean ¡± Dean ¡± anymore, but calls him ¡°brother¡± instead? She is really good at acting!


    asked Jacqueline a question by name .


    ¡°Ms. Yuan, I heard that you lived in Miss Jones ¡®s house some time ago, and you are pregnant with Mr. Zhou¡¯s child. Is this true? You are pregnant now, right?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the employees in the conference room went wild.


    No one could believe that Jacqueline was pregnant with Dean ¡®s child, and I was also pregnant with Dean ¡®s child.


    Jacqueline and I had a conflict before, all the posts,ments and nderous news were only circted within the university campus. And the incidents of throwing vases and threatening to jump off the building at Eugene were only circted within the CE Group .


    Eugene had already issued a clear order in thepany, prohibiting everyone from discussing or spreading the matter between Jacqueline and me , so the confidentiality work was done pretty well.


    But now that the reporter has asked, it means that the matter has been made public.


    Of course, I specially arranged that reporter.


    Jacqueline received this hot-button question, she nced at me awkwardly. I think she should know very well that if she said something wrong in an asion like today, then this contract would not be able to continue.


    Moreover, she is speaking in front of the camera now, so she must not tell any untrue lies, otherwise, the piles of negative news will cut off all her sources of ie.


    She had been wanted by thepany a while ago because she was too self-destructive. Apart from the new endorsement of CE Group , she had almost no new announcements. Her agent epted the cooperation invitation this time at lightning speed. It is conceivable how much she was short of money and how poor she was.


    So, under the current circumstances, she won¡¯t talk nonsense, and I¡¯m not worried that she will make up some nonsense like I forced her to have a surrogate pregnancy and then forced her to have an abortion.


    Seeing that Jacqueline didn¡¯t say anything, the reporter spoke again, ¡°Ms. Yuan, there are rumors online that the reason you are pregnant with Mr. Zhou¡¯s child is because you want to help Mr. Zhou¡¯s family with surrogacy, because Miss Jones ¡®s health was not very good at that time, so¡­¡±


    At this time, Jacqueline hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Yes! The reason why I got pregnant is because I wanted to repay my gratitude! Because Candice and Dean have been so kind to me, when I learned that Candice was in poor health, I decided to help them and be a surrogate mother¡­¡±


    The reporter continued, ¡°That means you are indeed pregnant now, and you took the initiative to ask to be a surrogate for Miss Jones¡¯s family, right?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacqueline nodded nervously, ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    The reporter turned to me and asked, ¡± Miss Jones , since you have already found Miss Yuan to be your surrogate mother, howe you are¡­ pregnant again?¡±


    I smiled and exined, ¡°Maybe God took pity on me! That¡¯s why he unexpectedly gave me such a surprise.¡±


    The reporter said: ¡°Since you already have your own child, Miss Yuan¡¯s pregnancy is¡­¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I have discussed this with Jacqueline . She doesn¡¯t want to abort the baby. Of course, we respect her choice. Besides, I am giving her these filming resources because I feel I owe her something. I have always regarded her as my sister.¡±


    The reporter nodded thoughtfully, and then said to Jacqueline , ¡°But Miss Yuan, as far as I know, the surrogacy process takes a long time, which also includes the fertilization process of sperm and egg. You got pregnant so quickly, it seems that the time when you did the egg test with Miss Jones doesn¡¯t match¡­¡±


    Now, Jacqueline waspletely speechless. I guess she couldn¡¯t figure out how to exin the time difference problem.


    I sneered in my heart, watching how she would lie.


    At this time, the employees in the audience began to whisper.


    Of course, this is my family¡¯spany, so all the employees naturally speak in my favor.


    Jacqueline ¡®s face was getting redder and redder. Just when I couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, Dean suddenly grabbed the microphone from Jacqueline ¡®s hand and said, ¡°Surrogacy is a family matter between Candice and me . It¡¯s our private matter, so it seems that there¡¯s no need to exin it.¡±


    Immediately, the employees below began to talk about it. Some said that Dean was putting on airs, while others said that he acted like the man of the house before he even took up the job.


    It seems that everyone has a bad impression of him.


    I saw that Dean was about to copse, so I pped my hands at the employees below the stage and said, ¡°Well, today¡¯s signing ceremony is now sessfully concluded. In a while, you and Dean will get to know each other. Thepany has temporarily decided to assign him to the administrative department. You can introduce each other. I will not interfere.¡±


    Afterwards, I stepped off the stage and walked in front of the reporters. I bowed to them and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, reporters. I have arranged lunch in advance. You can just follow me.¡±


    The reporters nodded politely, ¡°Thank you, Miss Jones .¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 86 Little Scandal

    When I was about to leave with those reporters, Dean and Jacqueline at the door red at me.


    I called my male secretary Du He and asked him to take a few reporters to the Western restaurant downstairs for dinner.


    After they left, I stood in front of Dean and Jacqueline and said with a smile, ¡°How was it? Were you satisfied with the performance just now?¡±


    Dean stepped in front of me and said, ¡°Why did you tell me about Jacqueline ¡®s background? And how would the reporters know about the surrogacy?¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°The Inte is so advanced now, do you think reporters don¡¯t know everything? Do they have to wait until Jacqueline bes a pregnant woman before telling everyone, oh, model Yuan is pregnant, and it¡¯s a bastard?¡±


    At the side, Jacqueline was about to hit me. I red at her fiercely and warned her, ¡°Have some respect, this is mypany! If you dare to hit me, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±


    Jacqueline backed off. She pulled her hand back, and with a flushed face, she grabbed Dean ¡®s arm and shook it, ¡± Dean , look at her! What if the reporter fabricates some bad news about me? What will I do?¡±


    Dean looked very embarrassed. He frowned and said to me face to face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to treat the reporters to a meal? Okay, I¡¯ll go with you. I want to see if you have colluded with those reporters to discredit Jacqueline ! ¡±


    I smiled, ¡°I ckened her? Which eye of yours saw me ckening her? When I was speaking on the stage just now, did I expose the dirty deeds of the two of you? Please, Dean , please use your brain to think carefully. If I let the reporter release a press release that is unfavorable to Jacqueline today , then when the friendly video of the signing ceremony is released, won¡¯t people say that I am two-faced? Do you think I would do such a stupid thing?¡±


    Dean looked skeptical, ¡°Why should I believe what you say!¡±


    I sneered and stepped in front of him. ¡± Dean , who do you think you are? You want to interfere with everything I do? Even when I invited reporters to dinner, you followed me around and directed my every word and action? It was you who wronged me, and you are so shameless to order me around?¡±


    Dean said to me in a low voice with a hard face, ¡°What else? Do you think you have a better choice? Candice , you are pregnant with my child now. If I divorce you, do you think you will have a better home?¡± He smiled, ¡°In fact, you are also afraid that I will abandon you! Otherwise, you would not have watched me join your father¡¯spany, and you would not have let Jacquelinee here to shoot the promotional video! Candice , you will never let me go in your life!¡±


    After hearing hispletely shameless statement, I almost vomited the breakfast in my stomach.


    This is the first time I have met such a shameless person!


    But I¡¯m not angry. After all, the best is yet toe.


    I patted his shoulder calmly and said, ¡°Think whatever you want! After all, you are thicker-skinned than my heels. No matter how helpless I am, I can¡¯tpete with my heels!¡± I pointed at the employees outside the door and said, ¡°Did you see those employees? In a while, you will follow them to thepany¡¯s employee cafeteria and mingle with your colleagues. After all, you are a neer. Don¡¯t you act like a big shot when you get here? Don¡¯t you know what others think of you behind your back?¡± I smiled and said, ¡°Marrying into the family!¡±


    After saying that, I turned around and was about to leave, but Dean held my shoulder and emphasized: ¡°I came here based on my ability! And you said before that as long as I sign this contract, I can¡­¡±


    Jacqueline who was cursing me under her breath , and said to them, ¡°I can let a prostitute who is pregnant, has a lot of negative news, and has mistresses with all kinds of men to work with ourpany. Doesn¡¯t this mean that ourpany is at a disadvantage?¡±


    I poked Dean ¡®s shoulder and reminded him, ¡°So far, do you think you have done anything to benefit thepany? Apart from shamelesslying to your father-inw¡¯spany to ask for a job and sry, do you think you are so popr that everyone wants to take a bite?¡±


    Dean was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak, while Jacqueline stomped her feet with sparks in her eyes and clenched her fists as if she wanted to hit me.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Iughed and said, ¡°Be careful of a miscarriage! If the baby is gone, what will you use to tie up Dean ?¡±


    After saying that, I walked out of the meeting room without looking back, leaving those two bitches sulking there.


    I went all the way to my brother¡¯s office, and after pulling my brother out, we went to the western restaurant downstairs together.


    The dishes had already been ordered and served, and the invited reporters had all taken their seats.


    Before my brother and I entered the private room, he deliberately pulled me aside and whispered, ¡°What on earth are you up to? You want a divorce, right? Then we¡¯ll file for divorce. When the divorce procedures arepleted, we¡¯ll tell our parents so they don¡¯t have to worry about you.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°If it were that easy to get a divorce, I would have done it long ago. But Dean won¡¯t let me go so easily. He¡¯s too dramatic. He¡¯s been tossing me around like this just to squeeze out thest bit of value from me. If I just go against him, he¡¯ll definitely go to my parents and make a scene. It¡¯s better for me to handle everything myself and then give my parents an exnation in the end.¡±


    My brother was a little worried, ¡°Do you think he won¡¯t bother you after he gets divorced?¡±


    I thought about it and said, ¡°Then I will make him convinced and after he gets divorced, he won¡¯t dare to bother me again!¡±


    My brother rolled his eyes and said, ¡°How about¡­ I¡¯ll find someone to cripple him.¡±


    I reached out and knocked my brother on the forehead. ¡°Why are you so impulsive? You wasted all those years studying abroad in Los Angeles! I¡¯m just giving you a tit-for-tat. When we get into the private room, don¡¯t say a word. I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡±


    I had no choice but to obey my brother and follow him.


    After we were seated, I arranged for the reporters to have dinner. Halfway through the meal, we were talking to our heart¡¯s content. The reporter who had asked questions in the conference room put down his knife and fork, smiled and said to me, ¡± Miss Jones , you took so much trouble to treat us to dinner. I¡¯m afraid you have something else to tell us! Is it about the press release? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you write it well.¡±


    I put down my knife and fork, wiped the corners of my mouth, and said, ¡°I have no doubt about the press release, but¡­ I do have something I want to ask everyone here. Of course, it¡¯s not a difficult thing, I just want to ask all the reporters, are you interested in taking over a small scandal?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 87 See you the day after tomorrow

    When I hesitated and told the reporters present that I had some gossip, their eyes widened.


    It is conceivable that they are still very interested in fresh reports.


    One of the reporters was particrly curious and asked, ¡± Miss Jones , who is your revtion about? Is it reliable?¡±


    I shook the sparkling water in the ss and said, ¡°Today¡¯s signing ceremony, I believe everyone present has seen it clearly, and today¡¯s conversation between Miss Yuan and I, everyone has also heard it very clearly. But¡­ didn¡¯t anyone notice that what Jacqueline said was very contradictory?¡±


    The reporter opposite nodded thoughtfully, ¡°In fact, I heard a long time ago that your rtionship with Jacqueline is not very good, and she once said that the child in her belly was conceived against her will.¡± The reporter deliberately nced at me, ¡± Miss Jones , Jacqueline has always said that you want to get rid of the baby in her belly, but why today¡­¡±


    I smiled. ¡°So you¡¯re also wondering which version is true, right?¡±


    The reporters put down their eating utensils and waited attentively for me to say next.


    I deliberately kept the topic a secret, ¡°So, everyone here is curious about Jacqueline ¡®s scandal?¡±


    The reporters looked at each other and nodded. One of them dared to speak and deliberately said, ¡°These days, everyone has be immune to those nd positive news. Who still wants to watch those highbrow things? People nowadays like gimmicks, such as celebrities cheating, giving birth to children that are not their own, and big-name directors looking for mistresses and actresses looking for young handsome men! This is how you attract traffic!¡±


    The reporters next to me nodded in agreement. Seeing that everyone was in high spirits, I smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. The day after tomorrow morning, pleasee to mypany again. I will give you a satisfactory headline then.¡±


    The reporters all smiled happily, ¡°Great! This trip was not in vain, Miss Jones is really nice!¡±


    I raised my ss, ¡°Then I¡¯ll drink water instead of wine. I wish you a happy cooperation the day after tomorrow!¡±


    My brother secretly poked the fat on my waist at this time and whispered, ¡± Candice , when did you be so good at holding your ground?¡±


    I rolled my eyes at him and said, ¡°Your sister has always been good at stirring up trouble, okay!¡±


    After the meal, I asked my brother to give red envelopes to those reporters. In order to ensure that they take my words seriously, I have to do enough work to show my sincerity.


    The next day when I went to work as usual, I still did not go to Eugene ¡®spany, but went to my father¡¯spany to help with the promotional video.


    After all, there is a vicious wolf lurking in thepany, and I must be on guard at all times!


    Eugene called me many times throughout the morning , but I didn¡¯t answer any of them because I knew he would scold me because I had been absent from work for several days in a row.


    I was afraid that he would fire me, so I made up an excuse and said I was sick. After that, he never talked to me again.


    After arriving at thepany, as soon as I entered the lobby, I smelled the perfume of the secretary Du He. I nced at the front desk and found that he was dressed particrly shy today, as if he was going to a beauty pageant!


    A big man, wearing a bright red suit!


    I took two steps and rushed to him, mming my handbag and saying, ¡°You are getting married! You are dressed like a red boy! You will easily blind the customers¡¯ eyes if you look like this!¡±


    Du He held a small mirror in his hand, looked at himself repeatedly, blinked his eyes and said, ¡°My mother wants to arrange a blind date for me. The other party is a 30-year-old female teacher. I thought to myself, since I was a child, I have been most afraid of teachers. How can I go on a blind date with a teacher!¡± He shook his head, ¡°Besides, I like men, not women!¡±


    I said, ¡°So you wear red and pretend to be the national g! Aren¡¯t you afraid that if girls see you, they will salute you and y the national anthem?¡±


    Du He acted like a sissy and pushed me with his hand. ¡°Miss, you are so annoying! I have investigated and found that the teacher hates the color red the most. I will wear red today to make her feel sick! This way, my mother will not force me to go on a blind date!¡±


    When I heard him say this, for some reason, I suddenly thought of Eugene .


    Eugene was the same. In order to prevent his mother from arranging blind dates for him, he racked his brains toe up with all kinds of dirty tricks and even used me as a shield.


    Although this behavior is annoying, I actually miss him now¡­


    A few days ago, his parents said they wanted to arrange a blind date for him, but I don¡¯t know if they seeded or not.


    I reached out and helped Du He straighten his cor, and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t be too rude to the woman, just be polite and refuse her!¡±


    Du He raised his orchid finger, looked up, and said proudly: ¡°Am I not gentle?¡±


    I vomited a mouthful of blood. I really didn¡¯t understand. Was the HR department stupid when they were recruiting people?


    yers like Du He should not be ced at thepany¡¯s front desk. Instead, they should be ced in the after-sales department. Once they encounter difficult customers, release Du He to disgust them to death!


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind me.


    ¡± Candice .¡±


    I turned around and saw Jacqueline with heavy makeup on .


    Jacqueline casually threw her bag to me and said, ¡°Go shopping with me! I¡¯m selling props and dresses for photo shoots!¡±


    I was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to let thepany¡¯s finance department apany you? Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Jacqueline proudly pulled out a bank card from her jacket pocket and said, ¡°This is the card I got from the finance department. It¡¯s yourpany¡¯s card! Anyway, I¡¯ve already told the finance department that you will apany me to the mall. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go and swipe the card myself. If it maxes out, don¡¯t me me!¡±


    I grabbed the bank card from her hand and said angrily, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m afraid of you!¡±


    Behind me, Du He deliberately stood next to me, looking at Jacqueline all over. Suddenly, he said, ¡°You are pregnant and still wearing high heels? Isn¡¯t the character in thepany¡¯s promotional video a young girl? Why are you dressed like a young woman?¡±


    Jacqueline pointed at Du He viciously, ¡°Who are you calling a young woman? Watch your mouth!¡±


    Du He casually pulled out a bottle of perfume from the front desk and sprayed it on Jacqueline , ¡°You smell terrible! Like cow dung! Let me show you how charming our Coco is! You country bumpkin!¡±


    Jacqueline walked around me and was about to hit Du He, but I stopped her and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Aren¡¯t we going to the mall? Let¡¯s go now.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacqueline withdrew her hand angrily, and at this moment, someone suddenly put his arms around my neck.


    I turned around and saw Jackson .


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 88 : Tormenting Jacqueline

    moment Jackson hugged me forcefully, I quickly pushed his hand away and coughed twice because of difort in my throat, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jackson saw me coughing, he immediately patted my back with concern and said, ¡°I heard from Eugene that you were sick, so I came to see you. You are really sick! Is your throat ufortable? Or what?¡­¡±


    I made a bloody throat gesture towards him and said, ¡°You strangled me!¡±


    Jackson pursed his lips in shame, ¡°Ouch, I¡¯m sorry, little wife! I¡¯ll be gentler next time!¡±


    I turned around and was about to leave, but Jacqueline suddenly became excited. She pulled Jackson ¡®s arm in a very ttering way and said, ¡°You must be Jackson ! Eugene ¡®s good brother, your work won the first prize at the jewelry design exhibition in New York!¡±


    When I heard this, I thought that Jacqueline knew Jackson quite well and even knew such things. However, I really didn¡¯t know that Jackson had such a special skill in jewelry design.


    But Jackson was not surprised at all. He pushed Jacqueline ¡®s hand away and reminded her, ¡°That¡¯s Mn, not New York. Did your PE teacher teach you geography?¡±


    Jacqueline was so ashamed that she didn¡¯t know where to put her head. At this moment, Dean came to the elevator entrance in the hall .


    Dean saw that we were all there and stood next to Jacqueline . He looked us over and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to the mall? You have an audition this afternoon.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly, Jackson hugged me tightly, turned his head and whispered in my ear, ¡°Where are you going, my dear? Let me take you there! I haven¡¯t seen you for several days!¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Faced with Jackson ¡®s intimate behavior, I struggled to break free, but Jackson was too strong and I couldn¡¯t push him away no matter what.


    After seeing this scene, Dean asked with a dark face: ¡± Candice , who is he!¡±


    Jackson looked at Dean and suddenly realized, ¡°Ah! You are Candice ¡®s ex-husband!¡±


    I turned around and reminded him, ¡°I¡¯m not divorced yet! Let me go!¡±


    As a result, Jackson hugged me even tighter, squeezed my shoulders, and said to Dean , ¡°I say, since you two have no feelings for each other anymore, just get divorced! Don¡¯t just sit there doing nothing, don¡¯t you know I¡¯ve been waiting for Candice for years! I¡¯m looking forward to you two getting divorced!¡±


    Dean was furious. He turned around, looked at me and said, ¡°Okay Candice , you¡¯re pretty good at it!¡±


    I didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him, so I pulled Jackson up and walked out the door.


    Just as they walked out of thepany door, Dean jumped out from behind them. He stood next to his BMW car , opened the door, and said to Jacqueline : ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you to the mall.¡±


    But at this moment, Jacqueline ¡®s eyes had already been attracted by the Rolls-Royce behind.


    That Rolls-Royce is Jackson ¡®s car.


    Jackson opened the passenger door for me and said, ¡°Get in the car, little wife. I¡¯ll take you wherever you want to go!¡±


    Jacqueline walked to the side of the Rolls-Royce with small steps on the steps . She opened the back door and said to Jackson , ¡± Brother Jackson , can I be your car? I want to go to the mall with Candice .¡±


    Jackson gave her a disdainful look, ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    Jacqueline smiled like a flower. She opened the car door, turned around and said to Dean , ¡± Dean , I¡¯m leaving in this car. You go back to thepany and wait for me there.¡±


    After saying that, she got in the car, leaving Dean alone and disheveled.


    It¡¯s really embarrassing. A car worth two million was defeated by a car worth six million. However, the difference between them is not just the price of four million, but the difference between heaven and earth.


    As far as I know, all of Jackson ¡®s expenses were earned by himself. Although I didn¡¯t know what he did specifically before, I just knew that he was rich and good at making money.


    However, he has been very idle recently, so idle that Eugene is almost annoyed by him.


    As the car drove to the mall, Jacqueline kept looking for opportunities to talk. I knew very well that she just wanted to get close to Jackson .


    she met Eugene before , constantly looking for opportunities to talk and interact with Eugene .


    When the car was about to arrive, Jacqueline asked, ¡± Brother Jackson , is your jewelry brand trying to expand into the domestic market recently? Have you considered finding a spokesperson?¡±


    Jackson was not vague at all. He was very smart and immediately understood what Jacqueline meant.


    While steering, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t look for 18th-tier models.¡±


    Jacqueline ¡®s face turned red in an instant, and it was obvious that this sentence really touched her sore spot.


    As soon as we arrived at the mall, Jackson and I got out of the car first. After getting out of the car, Jacqueline was reluctant to enter the mall gate. As a result, I found that she was taking selfies next to a Rolls-Royce!


    Jacksonughed behind me and said, ¡°Is this the kind of woman your husband likes?¡±


    I turned around and red at him with angry eyes, ¡°Are you hinting at me?¡±


    He waved his hands quickly, ¡°No, no, no! You might be an ident, an ident¡­¡±


    After the three of us entered the mall, Jacqueline turned on her shameless mode and wanted to buy everything she saw. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t spend any money for her!


    Apart from the necessary photography clothes, jewelry and bags, don¡¯t even think about getting a penny cheaper from me!


    When we got tired of shopping, Jackson went to the first floor to buy us some water.


    I sat in the lounge area of the counter and watched Jacqueline try on the clothes she had selected.


    She tried it on again and again, and I rejected her again and again.


    Finally, Jacqueline lost her patience. She threw the clothes at my head and said, ¡°Are you teasing me? One piece after another, but you are not satisfied with any of them!¡±


    I grabbed my clothes off, stood up, and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just ying with you!¡±


    At this time, the waitress came to our side very carefully. She picked up the clothes we had tried on gently and said distressedly, ¡°Ladies, do you want these clothes you have tried on?¡±


    Jacqueline and I shouted together:


    ¡°want!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t want!¡±


    Jacqueline stared at him with eyes wide open. ¡± Candice , don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    I held up the public bank card in my hand and said, ¡°The money is with me. You can¡¯t buy it even if you want to!¡±


    Then, I pointed to the clothes on the rack that I hadn¡¯t tried on and said, ¡°Waiter, please pack up those small sizes for me.¡±


    Jacqueline was furious. ¡°You did it on purpose! You made me try on clothes that you would never buy, and then you picked clothes that I had never even touched! You were just teasing me on purpose!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 89 The misunderstanding worsens

    After hearing Jacqueline ¡®s angry roar, I deliberately smiled and said, ¡°You misunderstood! Let me tell you, the clothes you chose are too low quality. But I think it¡¯s hard for you toe out with me to try on clothes, so I want to be kind and satisfy your desire to try on clothes, so that you can try on every piece of clothes you like! Although we don¡¯t buy them, we can try them!¡± I deliberately emphasized: ¡°Just like Jackson ¡®s Rolls-Royce, although the car is not yours, you can shamelessly take selfies on it!¡±


    After saying that, Jacqueline raised her hand to p me. I casually blocked my face with my handbag. Then, I heard Jacqueline¡¯s pig-ughtering scream in my ears.


    One side of my handbag has a lot of small rivets, and Jacqueline put her hand directly on it. It would be strange if it didn¡¯t hurt!


    I couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, and Jacqueline pointed at me and started to curse: ¡± Candice ! You are an abandoned piece of trash! Not only can you not get any men topete with me, but now you have to be my ve! You are a bitch! A bitch that no one wants!¡±


    to Jacqueline ¡®s insults. She shouts her words and I y mine. It doesn¡¯t bother me at all.


    However, when I was about to go to the checkout counter to pay, I saw a familiar figure at the door of the counter.


    I deliberately looked towards the store door and found that the figure was Shirley .


    Shirley must have been attracted by the sound from our side. The moment I saw her, she was also looking at me.


    Jacqueline behind me would say something shameless to Shirley , so for safety¡¯s sake, I trotted out of the store and stood in front of Shirley .


    When Shirley and I were face to face, she leaned her head and looked inside the store. I smiled timidly and said, ¡°Auntie¡­ what a coincidence, I can meet you here.¡±


    Shirley frowned slightly: ¡°Were you arguing just now? It was so loud that people around here could hear someone shouting your name.¡±


    I waved my hands, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t quarrel, we were just joking, just joking¡­¡±


    Feeling guilty, I was thinking quickly of a suitable excuse to send Shirley away. However, the trustworthy Jacqueline chose toe out at this time. When she saw Shirley , she deliberately observed her for a while.


    I guess Jacqueline is not familiar with Shirley , otherwise, given her personality, she would have started ttering her a long time ago.


    I hurriedly smiled at Shirley and said, ¡°Auntie, go shopping! I won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡±


    Shirley looked at me strangely, then looked at Jacqueline . She didn¡¯t say anything, but I could tell something in her eyes.


    At this time, Jacqueline pushed me from behind and said irritably, ¡°Are you going to pay or not? If you want to chat, go and chat by yourself some other time! No wonder Dean doesn¡¯t want you. You¡¯re so slow even when shopping!¡±


    I didn¡¯t refute. After all, Shirley was in front of me, so I couldn¡¯t say anything bad.


    I suppressed my anger, turned around and stuffed the bank card into Jacqueline ¡®s hand, and said through gritted teeth: ¡°Just pay the bill! Don¡¯t hang around me!¡±


    Jacqueline snorted, and when she turned her head, she deliberately insulted me in front of Shirley , ¡°You are a worthless woman! You are not as good as me in anything, and you can only talk!¡±


    At this time, my face was already red with anger, but I endured it in front of Shirley .


    However, just when I was about to think of a way to get Shirley away , Shirley suddenly said to me, ¡°She is Jacqueline , right?¡±


    I was surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Shirley looked at Jacqueline ¡®s back again, and then said to me: ¡°I know a little about your affairs, but I used to think that Jacqueline was the one you abused, but now it seems that the real version of the surrogacy incident is not the same as the real version.¡±


    After hearing this, I was really shocked. It seemed that Shirley had already investigated my family background and even knew about all these messy scandals of mine.


    I smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a family matter¡­ It¡¯s just a family matter¡­¡±


    Shirley didn¡¯t say much, but the way she looked at me became a little gentler.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°No matter whether your family affairs are true or not, I still don¡¯t want you to have any rtionship with my son. I didn¡¯t agree before, and I don¡¯t agree now. Eugene said you want a divorce, that¡¯s your own business, but as long as it¡¯s not because of my son, I have nothing to say. But look now, you won¡¯t divorce because of my son, after all, your current marriage situation is very bad.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and prepared to leave. I forced a smile and walked her to the elevator. However, when the elevator door opened, the person who appeared in front of us was Jackson .


    Jackson had two sses of juice in his hand. When he saw Shirley and me , he said excitedly, ¡°Auntie! You are here too! What a coincidence!¡± He stretched out his hand and handed one of the sses of juice to Shirley .N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Shirley looked at Jackson nkly , then looked back at me and asked, ¡± Jackson , why are you here? How did you get together with¡­¡±


    Jackson walked down the elevator in two steps, stepped over to my side, put his arm around my shoulders, and then put the juice straw in his hand into my mouth and cursed .


    I bit down on the straw and nearly choked.


    Jackson said with a smile: ¡°My future girlfriend! Auntie, I¡¯m pursuing Candice !¡±


    He tilted his head and smiled,pletely unaware of what a stupid thing he had done!


    I pushed the straw away and waved my hands quickly, ¡°No, no! Jackson and I have nothing to do with each other. We just came here by chance. He and I really have nothing to do with each other¡­¡±


    At this moment, Shirley was in a state of shock. She pointed at me angrily and said, ¡°Not only did you seduce my son, you also put your hands on Xiao Gu? Candice , how can you be so shameless!¡±


    There was a big injustice on my head, and I said aggrievedly, ¡°No, Auntie, Jackson and I really have nothing to do with each other. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡±


    Shirley held her breath, then said viciously: ¡°I¡¯m telling you, break off rtions with Eugene immediately , and don¡¯t have any thoughts about Xiao Gu!¡±


    Shirley then pulled Jackson ¡®s arm and said, ¡°My son, are you and Eugene both out of your mind? How could you date a woman like this? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess around! Doesn¡¯t Eugene know about the two of you? Cut off your rtionship with her immediately. Auntie will help you suppress this matter.¡±

 Chapter 90 Get Off

    Faced with Shirley¡¯s serious and nervous look, I really didn¡¯t know what to do. I could only stand there with a sad face and endure the baptism of the storm.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Jacksonughed as he pressed the elevator button while pushing Shirley into the elevator. He said nonchntly, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Eugene has known for a long time that I¡¯m pursuing Candice . Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter if he and I are rivals in love. We won¡¯t affect our brotherly rtionship! Go home quickly and teach Eugene a lesson so that he won¡¯tpete with me for her!¡±


    Shirley inside pointed at Jackson ¡®s face angrily , and then the two doors closed together.


    I copsed and screamed ¡°Ah!¡±, squatting at the elevator entrance with my whole body powerless. Jackson walked behind me in a mean way, put his hands on my shoulders and said, ¡°Oh, little cutie, I¡¯m worried!¡±


    I raised my head and said angrily, ¡°Do you know how stupid you just did? It took a lot of effort for Shirley to have some sympathy for me, but now you¡¯ve ruined it all!¡±


    He shamelessly squeezed my shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re not really going to marry into The Johnsons . Why are you so nervous about Eugene ?¡±


    I copsed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I have already promised Eugene to be his fake girlfriend? Now¡­ you tell others that I am your girlfriend. How can I stand up straight in front of Shirley in the future?


    ¡±


    I grabbed my forehead and shook it around, feeling more wronged than Dou E.


    Jackson grabbed my arm and pulled me up, saying, ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll try my best to make it up to you. If you want to have a big mealter, I¡¯ll treat you!¡±


    I smashed his head, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat your big head!¡±


    When we returned to the counter, Jacqueline had already paid. But what was infuriating was that she also bought sunsses that were not included in the shopping list, a crocodile leather bag that was not photogenic at all, and five pieces of clothing that I didn¡¯t like.


    When I saw those shopping bags, I wanted to kill someone!


    I pointed at the bag on the seat and asked her, ¡°Were all purchased with a public card?¡±


    She noddedmandingly.


    But before I could get angry, she walked around me and walked out of the store, saying coldly: ¡°Carry it yourself! I can¡¯t carry it!¡±


    I grabbed the shopping bag on the chair, turned around and hit Jacqueline on the back of the head.


    Jacqueline suddenly covered her head and turned around, but before she could get angry at me, I ran over, picked up the bag on the ground and said distressedly: ¡°Oh, my things are not broken!¡±


    Jacqueline stretched out her hand to grab my hair, but luckily, Jackson stopped her. He pressed his index finger against the palm of Jacqueline ¡®s hand, and pushed her out of the store little by little, saying, ¡°Be careful in public ces. If you don¡¯t pay attention to your image, our Candice will have to pay attention to her image!¡±


    After that,


    Jacqueline walked away without looking back. Jackson helped me pick up the shopping bags and walked towards the elevator together.


    However, when Jackson and I walked into the elevator, I unexpectedly saw Eugene ¡®s father, Teng Jianren, and the mistress in her forties who was clinging to him at the corner of this floor.


    My heart skipped a beat. Jackson next to me said, ¡°Eh? Why do I think I saw Eugene ¡®s dad? The back of that guy looks like¡­¡±


    I yed dumb and said, ¡°You must have seen it wrong. Eugene ¡®s father is so busy, how could hee here? Besides, even if he wanted toe, he would be with Shirley . The woman next to the man just now was obviously his wife, definitely not Teng Jianren.¡±


    Jackson nodded doubtfully, ¡°Maybe, but the back view does look simr.¡±


    As the elevator door closed, my heart rxed.


    I am 100% sure that the two people I just saw are Teng Jianren and Xiao San, but in front of Jackson , I have to y dumb.


    But these are not the main points at the moment. Just now in the mall, Shirley also appeared on this floor. I am worried that she will have a conflict with Teng Jianren. If she knew that Teng Jianren was having a mistress outside, she would probably be very sad.


    After Jackson and I walked out of the mall, Jacqueline was already waiting next to the Rolls-Royce.


    The three of us got in the car, I sat in the passenger seat and Jacqueline sat in the back seat.


    In my spare time, I


    to Eugene , confessing what I did today:


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got you into trouble again today. Now Shirley has one more thing to dislike about me. She now thinks that I¡¯m seducing you and Jackson at the same time .¡±


    After a while, he replied to my message, ¡± Jackson came to see you again?¡±


    I replied: ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Eugene replied with a hint of anger: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to get too close to him!¡±


    I typed a few begging emojis on the screen and wrote, ¡°How can I make you forgive me? I have something else to ask of you¡­¡±


    Eugene quickly gave me four words: ¡°Come to me with your head!¡±


    After sending the text message, I turned to Jackson with a heavy heart and said, ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s go directly to Eugene¡¯s house. I want to talk to him about something.¡±


    Suddenly, Jackson mmed on the brakes. I was startled, but I only heard him say coldly, ¡°Get out of the car!¡±


    Jacqueline in the back seatughed and said, ¡°Haha¡­ It¡¯s really funny. You¡¯re sitting in Jackson ¡®s car, but you specify the address to go to another man¡¯s house to throw yourself into his arms. Letting you get off the car is giving you face.¡±


    I nced sideways at Jackson , his face full of question marks.


    At this time, Jackson rolled his eyes and turned his head to Jacqueline , ¡°Are you crazy? Didn¡¯t you hear Candice say that we are going to Eugene¡¯s house? I asked you to get out of the car! Are you stupid?¡±


    Jacqueline was stunned. She swallowed hard, feeling ashamed.


    .


    Jackson unlocked the car door at this time and reminded: ¡°Do you still want me to get you out?¡±


    Jacqueline came back to her senses, reached out to open the car door, and then slowly got out of the car.


    After she got off the car, I deliberately opened the window, held my stomach, andughed out loud.


    Jackson started the car, leaving my proudughter alone, echoing in the same ce.


    When I hadughed enough, Jackson turned around and winked at me, saying, ¡°Did I do a good job?¡±


    I gave a thumbs up, ¡°Perfect!¡±


    Then he leaned forward and said, ¡°Since you are satisfied, give me a reward!¡±


    I said with a disgusted ¡°Eh~¡± and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I get off too?¡±


    He immediately retracted his face and said, ¡°Forget it, no reward required.¡±


    driving back to The Johnsons , I heard shouting from the vi in the courtyard. I stood in the courtyard and listened carefully for a while. It seemed to be Xiaochuan¡¯s voice, shouting something like ¡°Hurry up, hurry up¡±.


    I don¡¯t know what this child does at home.


    Jackson and I entered the house one after another, and as a result, we saw a scene that made usugh and cry.


    In front of me, Eugene and Teng Xiaochuan were sitting face to face on a cashmere nket, ying poker cards. They were concentrating and staring at each other, and Eugene ¡®s head was covered with white strips.


    I burst outughing, and Eugene in the room turned his head sharply, looked at me seriously and said, ¡°Very funny?¡±

 Chapter 91 Do you want to try

    I never thought that Eugene , the usually serious and cold man , would have the leisure time to y poker with Teng Xiaochuan.


    It seems that my understanding of him is still far from enough.


    Jackson and I took off our shoes and went into the house. Jackson went back to his room to change clothes, and I moved behind Eugene . I stepped barefoot on the cashmere nket and bent over to look at the small cards in his hand.


    At present, the bandage on Eugene ¡®s arm has been removed, and his right hand is still flexible enough to hold the ying cards. However, there are many white strips on his forehead, so many that they are almost blocking his vision.


    In contrast, there was only one sticker on the head of Teng Xiaochuan opposite.


    Xiaochuan rolled his watery eyes, blew at the white card on his forehead from time to time, and said impatiently: ¡°Old Teng, hurry up! You are too slow in ying cards!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh and pointed at Eugene ¡®s cards behind me and said, ¡°Just admit defeat. You¡¯re definitely going to lose this hand.¡±


    Eugene turned around and red at me, ¡°Go do what you need to do!¡±


    At this moment, Teng Xiaochuan waspletely impatient. Hey on the cashmere nket, kicking his legs and saying, ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up!¡±


    At this moment, Eugene suddenly moved his butt, and I watched him pull out a card from under his butt.


    Yo, this is cheating!


    I am such a righteous person that I cannot let him bully a kid. I deliberately yelled into his ear and said, ¡°Xiaochuan! Your dad is hiding a card!¡±


    Suddenly, Ogawa, who was lying on the nket, raised his head. He looked at Eugene with messy hair for a long time. At this time , Eugene kept raising his buttocks and holding the hidden cards in his hand, motionless in a daze, embarrassed. Very.


    The atmosphere in the hall instantly froze, and I seemed to hear the sound of a crow flying overhead. It seemed like¡­ I had done something to offend Eugene ¡­


    After looking at each other for more than ten seconds, Teng Xiaochuan suddenly snorted coldly and looked at him with contempt.


    Looking at his own father, he made a ¡°tsk, tsk¡± sound.


    Teng Xiaochuan stared at his father and circled the coins in front of him with his hands. Those coins were his trophies.


    After he put away the coins, he got up, walked to me with his bare feet, and said, ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t y poker with Lao Teng in the future, he is too stupid.¡±


    This time, I waspletely overwhelmed. I sat down on the cashmere nket, tossing and turning andughing. The whole hall was filled with myughter.


    As for Eugene , he threw away the cards in his hand and red at me with an embarrassed and angry look on his face.


    I held my stomach and continuedughing uncontrobly. Suddenly, he grabbed my shoulders and pinned me to the floor.


    I stoppedughing, and tears welled up in my eyes. Maybe Iughed too hard¡­


    Eugene stared at me without saying anything, so I stammered, ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s wrong for you to hide cards with a kid.¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t say anything, his mouth was tightly shut, his eyes were a little fierce, and he seemed to be helpless with me. I pointed at the pieces of paper on his head and said, ¡°Let me help you take this off.¡±


    I moved slightly and reached out to grab the note, but suddenly, he grabbed my wrist.


    In an instant, the atmosphere between him and me became strange. We looked at each other, one of his hands pressed on my shoulder near my chest, and the other hand grabbed my wrist.


    For some reason, my heartbeat started to speed up, and the air around me was filled with his minty scent.


    I blinked awkwardly, and Eugene also realized the strange atmosphere. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°You can stop meddling next time.¡±


    He withdrew his hand, stood up and was about to walk towards the study. I ran behind him and tore off the notes on his forehead.


    He hissed and looked at me, seemingly in pain.


    I rubbed my hands together


    After two hits, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hurt you.¡±


    He nced at me and continued walking towards the study. ¡°Why did youe to see me? You¡¯re absent from work, and you still remember me.¡±


    I followed him into the room. The floor of the study was a little cold, so I moved onto the nket as I was barefoot.


    Eugene looked back at me, then took off his shoes and gave them to me, saying, ¡°Put them on.¡±


    I was about to refuse, but he reminded me, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Okay, I¡¯ll wear it.


    After putting on my shoes, I walked to his desk, propped my chin on my hands, looked at him sincerely and said, ¡°Well¡­ I want to take a few people away from yourpany tomorrow, so I want to ask you for a day off for them.¡±


    He held a brief history book in his left hand and looked up at me. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    I blinked, ¡°Can you not ask why?¡± I pointed at my chest and his chest, ¡°Just based on our friendship!¡±


    I shamelessly asked him for it, but as you can imagine, he rejected me.


    ¡°I have no friendship with you.¡±


    Hearing him reject me so coldly, I went to meet him head-on. I stood up angrily and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I will go to thepany tomorrow and use you of ying cards with Teng Xiaochuan and hiding the cards even though you didn¡¯t win. I will alsoin to Shirley , saying that you are actually using me to deceive her!¡±


    As I was talking, I put my hands on my hips. Eugene looked at me with a frown on his face, and I couldn¡¯t tell whether he was angry or helpless.


    I took a deep breath and asked, ¡°So, now we are friends!¡±


    Suddenly, he nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Haha, it seems that threats are still very useful.


    I looked at him again, resting my chin on my hands, and said, ¡°Then let me tell you now who in yourpany needs to take leave tomorrow.¡±


    He flipped through the pages of the book in his hand and said, ¡°Do as you please. Talk to me when you take the people away tomorrow.


    Just the sound.¡±


    I pped my hands happily, ¡°Thank you! See you tomorrow!¡±


    I turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly, Eugene stopped me and said slowly, ¡°Next week, I will be arranged to go on a blind date. The other party¡¯s identity is quite special, and I can¡¯t refuse.¡±


    I said without thinking, ¡°Then go ahead.¡±


    He looked at me breathlessly, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    I quickly changed the subject, ¡°No¡­ did you need me to do something that day?¡±


    He continued to lower his head to read, and said intentionally or unintentionally, ¡°Just do whatever you want, I¡¯ll tell you the location when the timees.¡±


    I thought about it and said, ¡°Actually, you can take the blind date seriously. After all, Xiaochuan needs a mother. Besides, what if you meet the right person?¡±


    He was silent for a moment, his fingers touching the page, motion frozen.


    I tentatively said: ¡°Xiaochuan¡­ must have a mother¡­¡±


    Eugene closed the book in his hand, looked up at me and said, ¡°He has it now.¡±


    I pointed at my chest in a daze, ¡°Me? Hey¡­ I¡¯m fake!¡±


    Suddenly, he looked into my eyes seriously and said, ¡°If you want it to be real, you can try hard.¡±


    I was a little confused about what he meant by this, and the current situation gradually became stiff. I waved my hand and said, ¡°Forget it, you should still be single. You are such a cold person. Even if a woman wants to please you, it will be very difficult!¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I turned around and was about to leave, but at this moment, Eugene quickly walked out from the desk, stood behind me in two steps, grabbed my wrist, and pushed me directly against the wall.


    With a ¡°bang¡±, I felt my internal organs shaking. He lowered his head and looked into my eyes. I didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze, so I had to lower my eyebrows and tense every nerve in my body.


    Eugene ¡®s breath lingered on my forehead, and I felt my body


    I started to feel numb, and the warm breath that instantly turned cold was so exciting.


    Instantly, he spoke, ¡°You said I¡¯m hard to please, so do you want to give it a try?¡±


    As he spoke, he moved closer to my face little by little. I felt my legs go numb. If he continued, I would be paralyzed.


    I cried out in a mournful voice, sliding down the wall little by little, and called for help: ¡°Can you spare me, Master Teng¡­¡±


    Slowly, I squatted down on the ground, closed one eye, and then quietly opened the other one.


    Eugene looked at me calmly, then sneered, ¡± Candice , are you attracted to me?¡±


    This question really touched the heart of my heart.


    At this moment, my heart beat so fast that I couldn¡¯t bear it.


    But I still pretended to be stubborn, ¡°Who said that? I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m not blind!¡±


    He grabbed a mirror from the drawer and said, ¡°Look for yourself.¡±


    I took the mirror, and¡­ the person in the mirror was already red to purple!


    This face looks like it¡¯s been poisoned.


    I hurriedly got up from the ground, threw the mirror back into his hands, and stammered, ¡°Your mirror is broken! I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    I turned around and ran out of the study.


    Jackson appeared at the door of the study room. He looked at me dumbfounded and said, ¡°You, you, you¡­ what did you two do in the room just now? What happened to your face? Did Eugene hit you?¡±


    I covered my face and pushed him away, saying as I ran, ¡°Bye, bye, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Jackson called me a few words from behind, but luckily I ran fast and slipped out.


    However, just as I walked out of the house, the butler who was watering the garden came towards me. He stood beside me and said, ¡± Miss Jones , the master just asked me to take you home.¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

 Chapter 92 Catching People on the Spot

    On the afternoon of the second day after I went to Tengfeng Group, as soon as I arrived downstairs of thepany, I bought a lot of snacks and cakes. I did not go to Eugene ¡®s office, but ran to the thirteenth floor of the group, the floor of the materials department.


    When I arrived at the door of the materials department¡¯s office, a sharp-eyed male colleague recognized me at a nce. He stopped in front of me and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Vienna ¡®s wife? Why are you here again? He has resigned.¡±


    I nodded and said politely, ¡°I know he resigned. He is now working in my father¡¯spany.¡± I pointed to the inside of the office and said, ¡°Are all my colleagues here today? I have something to ask of you.¡±


    The male colleague in front of me nodded, invited me into the room, and then said to the five or six staff members in the office: ¡± Vienna ¡®s wife is here, and she wants us to do something for her.¡±


    I put all the snacks and cakes in my hand on the table, and then said sincerely: ¡°Um¡­ I came here today because I want to ask you a favor.¡±


    I smiled shyly and continued, ¡°Today is actually Vienna ¡®s birthday. As you know, my husband and I had a conflict over some unnecessary things. As a wife, I didn¡¯t fulfill my duties, so I wanted to take advantage of his birthday to give him a surprise. I would like to ask everyone to celebrate his birthday with me tonight.¡±


    I pursed my lips and said sincerely, ¡°If he sees you at his birthday party, he will be very happy! So, can you do me this favor? I really want to give him a surprise. I care about him so much.¡±


    After I finished saying this, all my colleagues were moved, but I had already vomited a thousand times in my heart.


    It¡¯s so difficult to tell a lie!


    One of the female colleagues nodded first, ¡°Sure! We can go together, but our leader¡­


    ¡­¡±


    I said, ¡°I have already asked for leave for you, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Everyone in the room was instantly delighted. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together! Miss Jones has asked for leave for us, so we can take this opportunity to get together!¡±


    With permission from my colleagues in the materials department, I led everyone downstairs.


    Downstairs, Nancy ¡®s car was already waiting there.


    She drove a business car today, which was just big enough to amodate everyone.


    After getting in the car, I turned around and said to my colleagues, ¡°I will take you to the hotel restaurant to rest. There are many entertainment facilities there. You can have fun as much as you want. In the evening, I will take you to my and Vienna ¡®s home.¡±


    They all nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you Miss Jones .¡±


    As the car was moving, Nancy yawned and handed me a small ck fluffy bag. I opened the bag and found a key to the security door.


    I was so happy that I couldn¡¯t speak. Nancy made a ¡°hush¡± gesture, patted my shoulder and said, ¡°I hope everything goes well for you today.¡±


    Nancy helped me send all my colleagues to the hotel restaurant, I went back to my father¡¯spany alone.


    As soon as I entered the office lobby, I heard my brother say that Vienna and Jacqueline both asked for leave today, but he didn¡¯t tell me the reason.


    I smiled and thought that these two people must have gone to celebrate their birthday. Is there any need to doubt it?


    I went straight to the point and walked to the center of the office lobby and said to the employees present: ¡°Who is not busy this afternoon? I want to find a few people to help me organize a birthday party for my husband! Today is Vienna ¡®s birthday, and I n to give him a surprise tonight.¡±


    Several employees were very active in participating, so I picked out a few who liked to gossip in thepany and asked them to wait for me downstairster.


    Afterwards, I went to my brother¡¯s office, tapped his desk, and said, ¡°Help me get a car tonight.¡±


    What? I¡¯m going to celebrate Vienna¡¯s birthday. ¡±


    He frowned, ¡°Celebrating his birthday? Are you free?¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°Are you going or not?¡±


    He had no choice but to agree, ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯ll clean it up in a while.¡±


    After all the preparations werepleted, at about 6:30 in the afternoon, Nancy picked up all the employees of Tengfeng Group, and my brother drove thepany car to take the employees to meet up with Nancy .


    I borrowed my father¡¯s car and picked up the reporters who had agreed toe to thepany today.


    There were three of us in the car, and I was in the lead, and we drove to the high-rise residentialplex in the west of Vienna .


    When the car arrived at the destination, it was already 8:30 in the evening and the sky waspletely dark.


    Reporters and colleagues got out of the car one after another. I opened the trunk and took out birthday candles, ribbons, small trumpets, balloons, and cakes.


    I handed them to everyone one by one and said, ¡°Please, when I open the door, please help us shout, Happy Birthday Vienna .¡±


    My colleagues nodded one after another, and then one of them asked me, ¡± Candice , is this your and Vienna ¡®s new house? I remember you didn¡¯t live here before.¡±


    Iughed and said, ¡°Ah, the previous house has been sold by Vienna and he bought a car for it. Now we rent this house.¡±


    I casually mentioned the matter of selling the house in exchange for a car. Some of my colleagues smiled meaningfully and muttered disdainfully, saying that this is how Vienna got the car.


    It is conceivable how Vienna acts like a rich man in thepany.


    I was driving ahead and was about to walk into the residential building corridor, when Nancy took out a golf club from the trunk.


    The female colleague following her was surprised and asked, ¡°What are you doing with the club?


    I¡¯m here to celebrate my birthday, not to fight.¡±


    Nancy looked at the golf club in her hand, casually put it on her shoulder, and said, ¡°For celebration! Why do you care so much? Just use it when you can.¡±


    After entering the building, we took the elevator directly to the ninth floor.


    After getting off the elevator, what caught my eye was the door of Room 901 opposite.


    In fact, I was already extremely nervous, but I still forced myself to move forward.


    I held the key tightly in my hand and carefully inserted it into the keyhole.


    With a ¡°click¡±, the door was opened by me, and as expected, theyout of the room was exactly as I imagined.


    Petals all over the ground, tightly drawn curtains, dim and enchanting lights and candles, soft music at a slightly louder volume, and¡­ letter balloons on the wall.


    I took a deep breath, and the people behind me were all puzzled.


    I walked into the house in two steps, and then, as nned, my colleagues shouted towards the bedroom, ¡°Happy Birthday! Vienna !¡±


    As soon as the shout was heard, everyone in the room was stunned.


    Because everyone saw that in the bedroom in front of them, there was a man and a woman lying in an intimate posture.


    The man is Vienna and the woman is Jacqueline .


    When Vienna found us, he suddenly covered himself with the bed sheet.


    Jacqueline was also extremely scared. She clutched the sheets tightly, her eyes wide open, and looked at us inplete confusion.


    Suddenly, Jacqueline yelled, ¡°Where did youe from? Get out of my house!¡±


    The colleagues behind me didn¡¯t say anything. After all, no one had fully digested the current situation.


    Vienna with tears in my eyes and said tremblingly: ¡± Vienna ¡­ how could you¡­ do this to Jacqueline ?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    , you¡­¡­¡±


    As I said these words in grievance, the reporters behind me had already started filming, and Nancy , swinging the golf club in her hand, strode into the bedroom.


    She raised her golf club and hit Vienna and Jacqueline , cursing as she hit them: ¡°What an adulterous couple! Candice spent so much time preparing a birthday party for you, and you¡¯re having an affair with this bitch here! Vienna , you¡¯re really amazing!¡±


    Nancy whipped them both, Vienna and Jacqueline grabbed the sheets and ran around the house.


    When colleagues saw the situation was so chaotic, some went up to try to stop the fight, while others went up to help vent their anger and beat people.


    My brother grabbed a kitchen knife from the kitchen and rushed into the house.


    I saw that he was going to get serious, so I held him down and said with my eyes, ¡°Stop ying around!¡±


    My brother tried hard to digest his anger. He put the kitchen knife aside, then silently chanted ¡°Amitabha¡± twice. Then he rolled up his sleeves and rushed into the bedroom.


    I pretended to cover my eyes, thinking to myself, how cool! The feeling of catching an adulterer in the act is really extraordinary!


    In the bedroom, Vienna and Jacqueline kept shouting for help.


    And those colleagues who helped me vent my anger were all talking about Vienna and Jacqueline .


    Seeing that the fight was almost over, I forced myself to hold back a few tears, then pretended to copse and sat on the floor.


    The female colleague behind me hurriedly helped me up and then said angrily: ¡°Oh Candice , you have to hold on! I really didn¡¯t expect Vienna to be this kind of person. He was not like this when he was in thepany before! Now I know that he and Jacqueline have been bullying you all along!¡±


    I sobbed twice and said intermittently: ¡°What should I do in the future¡­ What should I do with the baby in my belly¡­¡±

 Chapter 93: Tooth for Tooth

    If I were to use two words to describe the excitement of the scene of catching an adulterer, it would probably be ¡°tragic¡±.


    When Nancy was swinging the bat and beating back and forth in the room, she unknowingly kicked the clothes of the bitch and bitch into the living room.


    Before I could do anything, the female colleague behind me got up angrily. She grabbed the clothes on the ground, turned around, walked to the window, and threw them directly downstairs.


    I thought it was over, but in the end, she rushed into the house angrier than me, opened the wardrobe in the house, and rummaged through it. Finally, she held a whole pile of clothes and threw them downstairs.


    I even heard someone shouting and protesting downstairs, but my female colleague didn¡¯t pay attention at all.


    She walked back to me, pinched her waist and said, ¡± Candice ! You said such a big thing happened in your family. This Vienna has juste to ourpany. If the old chairman finds out, he will not be angry! He will So old!¡±


    I lowered my head, twitching and crying, ¡°What should I do? I never thought that Vienna would be with Jacqueline . No wonder he always brought Jacqueline home. It turns out that they¡­¡±


    The female colleague opened her mouth wide, ¡°What! He brought that bitch home? In front of you¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything, but I had already cheered a thousand times in my heart. I let my colleagues use their imagination to their advantage. I nowpletely believe the saying that bitches will get theireuppance.


    Not long after, Vienna and Jacqueline were pulled out by their colleagues. The violent gang led by my brother, I don¡¯t know where they got the money from.


    Vienna in the face with a shoe horn and cursed, ¡°You stinky bug! Our Tang family provides you with a house, a car, and now a job. Not only do you not treat Candice well , you are also cheating on her here! Are you still a man?¡±


    Then, my brother pped him again, ¡°So you tricked Candice into supporting Jacqueline just to support your mistress! I have never seen a man who is more yful than you!¡±


    My brother punched him hard on the head and said, ¡°How dare you do that to a 19-year-old girl!¡±


    After my brother had finished shooting, the reporters behind him started taking pictures one after another.


    When Jacqueline noticed the camera, she instinctively lowered her head and began to hide, all the while insulting the people in front of her and telling them to get out.


    I felt that the time was about right, so I staggered to my feet and walked in front of Vienna . At this moment, he was tied up on the floor, wrapped in a thin sheet, and looked very miserable.


    I picked up the cake on the counter and hit him in the face.


    The greasy cake was all over his face, and the cream slid down his face.


    He said nothing, but the look in his eyes when he looked at me contained hatred that had umted over several lifetimes.


    I know he must want to kill me now, but unfortunately, he can¡¯t do anything.


    I prepared myself, threw the cake aside, looked at him and said, ¡± Vienna , it has been five years since we met. It has also been two years since we graduated and got married.


    More. If I remember correctly, we have sponsored Jacqueline for five years. I just want to ask you, when did you and her start?


    As the timeline became clear, the colleagues around began to sigh. My brother couldn¡¯t help but p Vienna in the face again and cursed: ¡°You raped a minor! Vienna !¡±


    At this moment, Vienna suddenly raised his head, looked at me angrily and said, ¡± Candice , don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    I pointed to my chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m going too far? You live in my house, drive my car, do the job my father assigned to you, and then, you openly support a mistress. You say I¡¯m going too far?¡±


    Vienna didn¡¯t say anything, while Jacqueline looked at me sarcastically and said, ¡± Candice , you did this on purpose? You called the reporters here to embarrass me?¡± Jacqueline looked around at her colleagues in the room and said, ¡°You guys are really into the show. Didn¡¯t anyone realize that you were just pawns she called here to watch the fun? Who would call reporters here on their birthday?¡±


    Seeing that she was still trying to argue, I raised my hand and pped her in the face.


    But one p was not enough, so I followed up with another one.


    There was a loud bang as she fell to the ground, and blood came out of the corner of Jacqueline ¡®s mouth.


    I looked at her and said, ¡°You deliberately smeared my image in front of thepany and the media, saying that I forced you to have an abortion and that my rtionship with Vienna had broken down. Now, I want to use this birthday party to prove to the outside world that there is nothing wrong with us as a couple, and to restore thepany¡¯s image, but you say that I deliberately hired someone to frame you?


    ¡±


    I grabbed her hair. ¡± Jacqueline , are you paranoid? You slept with my man and wasted five years of my grant money, and you still think you¡¯re innocent?¡±


    Jacqueline stopped talking. I looked at the two bitches kneeling on the ground in front of me and said solemnly, ¡°Now that things havee to this, there is no need to dwell on it any longer.¡±


    I stared at Vienna and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce. Let¡¯s sign the agreement tomorrow. As for the division of property, you have to return half of the money from the sale of the house to me, and half of the car also belongs to me. In this regard, I am very fair. At least I have to give you some money to live on.¡±


    Vienna¡¯s face turned pale. In this situation, the only thing he could do was to remain silent.


    However, I didn¡¯t expect that the dramatic Jacqueline suddenly burst into tears. She screamed at the top of her lungs, muttering, ¡°I was forced. I¡¯m not a mistress! I didn¡¯t seduce the man. Vienna made me sleep with him¡­¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but sneer and asked Vienna , ¡°Really? You raped her?¡±


    Vienna frowned and looked at Jacqueline several times, his face looking extremely embarrassed.


    I guess he must be struggling now, wondering whether to protect Jacqueline ¡®s reputation or his own reputation.


    Fortunately, my brother was very smart. He squatted down and deliberately teased Vienna , saying, ¡°Tell me, did you rape Jacqueline ? If so, I will call the police right now and let them punish you.¡±


    When he heard that he was going to call the police, Vienna immediately shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t rape her!¡±


    Now the lie has been exposed.


    Jacqueline red at Vienna in anger , with murderous intent in her eyes, as if she wanted to poison him to death.


    I felt that things hade to this point and it was time to wrap it up. I turned around, looked at my colleagues present and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. Let¡¯s leave here first. I really can¡¯t stay in this house any longer.¡±


    My colleagues nodded at me with great sympathy, while several of them keptining about what Vienna had done.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn it, he turned out to be a Phoenix man. He provided food, lodging and other necessities to the woman, and he even had the nerve to find a mistress! I always thought he had a strong family background! Now that I think about it, everything he did with Jacqueline at Tengfeng Group was just a show.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting. It¡¯s a pity that our President Tang brought him to thepany. He even said a while ago that he would give him shares! If someone like him really gets shares in thepany, I will resign immediately!¡±


    ¡°This Jacqueline is disgusting, isn¡¯t she? She looks innocent, but she¡¯s actually filthy as hell! No, when I get back to thepany tomorrow, I have to talk to my colleagues and tell them to stop worshipping Jacqueline . She¡¯s simply a slut!¡±


    Hearing theints of the people behind me, my heart was already filled with joy. I calmed down and said to my brother, ¡°Brother, take everyone downstairs. Drive away those three cars and send them home safely. Nancy and I will go on our own.¡±


    My brother nodded, but before leaving, he kicked Vienna hard . Vienna fell to the ground holding her stomach, looking very embarrassed.

 Chapter 94 Why are you here too?

    After everyone left the house, Nancy and I stood there indifferently.


    Vienna and Jacqueline hurriedly searched the house for clothes to cover themselves, but unfortunately, all their clothes had been thrown downstairs by their colleagues.


    Nancy and I couldn¡¯t helpughing, and Jacqueline rushed to me wrapped in a sheet. She stretched out her hand to pull my hair, and Nancy , who was standing next to her, hit her on the forehead with a golf club, and then hit her hard.


    Nancy said, ¡°I advise you to be quiet for now. If you really want to use force, then let¡¯s have a good test.¡±


    After saying that, Nancy turned back and picked up the kitchen knife on the table. She looked at the de, and then, with a very fast hand, she touched Nancy ¡®s face and said, ¡°How about it? Do you want to try it and leave it on your face?¡± Scar feeling?¡±


    Jacqueline was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to move. After all, she didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of the very courageous Nancy .


    Vienna took out a pair of boxer briefs from somewhere, and after putting them on, he walked up to me angrily and yelled fiercely: ¡± Candice ! My life has been ruined by you! Now you are satisfied. ?¡±


    When he was cruel to me, it seemed that I was the sinner of the whole world. If I were in this state before, I would definitely cry. Unfortunately, now I just want tough.


    I reached out and patted his face, reminding him: ¡°You are wrong.


    It¡¯s you who destroyed yourself.¡±


    Vienna grabbed my wrist and said angrily, ¡°Just to get a divorce, you¡¯re going to do such a despicable thing?¡±


    I pushed his hand away and said with a smile, ¡°No, you are wrong again. I did this to make you understand that good and evil will have consequences! You thought you were picking on a soft persimmon, but in fact, you were picking on a time bomb.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but snort, ¡°I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it!¡±


    Vienna was speechless, and Jacqueline , who was standing next to me, stretched out her hand to strangle me, ¡± Candice ! You must ask the reporter to delete those videos and photos right now! Otherwise, I will sue you in court!¡±


    Nancy put a knife against her neck and warned her, ¡°Can you stop being such a cocky chicken? You are forcing me to bleed from your neck!¡±


    But Jacqueline was not afraid of being threatened. She shouted at the top of her voice: ¡°Kill me if you dare! I will die here! I will die with you!¡±


    I thought she was starting to be perverted, so I snatched the knife from Nancy ¡®s hand and threw it aside.


    I ignored Jacqueline and looked at Vienna seriously .


    I said, ¡°Well, you guys want to delete the photos, right? I¡¯ll stick to the old rules. Divorce you and leave the house with nothing. I¡¯ll


    Photos for you guys.¡±


    But Vienna still refused topromise. ¡°What about my reputation that you have ruined? You brought your former and current colleagues to my house to make trouble. How can I stay in this city in the future?¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake. Reputation is such a noble thing, you don¡¯t deserve it! Whether you can gain a foothold in this city is your own business! Vienna , don¡¯t forget, if you didn¡¯t marry me when you graduated, do you think Tengfeng Group would want you? Do you think you would live like a human being? Do you think you and your mother would enjoy a life of food and clothing in the city? Without me, you are nothing!¡±


    Vienna sneered, ¡± Candice , are you too confident? Do you really think you are so popr? Do you really think that I can¡¯t find another powerful woman besides you?¡±


    Nancy beside him said sincerely, ¡± Vienna , you are such aplete scumbag! There is no pollution at all, pure!¡±


    At this point, I no longer had any interest in continuing the conversation. I turned around, took Nancy ¡®s arm, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. This ce is too disgusting. I can¡¯t stay here for even a minute.¡±


    Nancy opened the door, but at this moment, Jacqueline suddenly changed her expression and grabbed my arm, begging with tears in her eyes.


    ¡± Sister Candice , I know I was wrong. Can you please not let those reporters publish my photos? Can you please¡­¡±


    Nancy helped me push Jacqueline ¡®s forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act! There are no cameras or audiences here! Even if you kneel on the ground and reveal your evil heart, we will not sympathize with you!¡±


    I pushed Jacqueline ¡®s hand away and said, ¡°You asked for this.¡±


    After leaving the house, Vienna and Jacqueline did not follow him out.


    Nancy and I went downstairs. Although we were very satisfied, we were not in a good mood along the way.


    I can¡¯t tell what this feeling is, pathetic? Or¡­ pitiful?


    When I walked out of the building, the sky outside was already dark and there was no car in the yard; all had been driven away by my brother and his colleagues.


    The two of us stood at the gate of themunity, and the night wind whistled past.


    Nancy shuddered and said, ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s too cold. Why can¡¯t there be a taxi here?¡±


    I hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Nancy . I don¡¯t know what I would do without you.¡±


    Nancy tapped my forehead and said, ¡°What nonsense! You are my best friend. You are my only friend. I am willing to go through thick and thin with you.¡±


    Just when the two of us were getting bored, a Rolls-Royce drove over from the other side of the avenue.


    Rice.


    I recognized it immediately; it was Jackson ¡®s car.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He actually came here?


    Surprised, I ran to the middle of the road, raised my hands and swung them up and down. Jackson saw me and kept shing his hazard lights at me.


    The car stopped on the side of the road, and I turned around and said to Nancy , ¡°Hurry, hurry! It¡¯s a friend¡¯s car! Get in!¡±


    I went straight to the passenger seat, but just as I opened the door, a familiar voice came from the back seat.


    ¡± Candice , sit in the back.¡±


    I leaned over to take a look, and there it was ¨C Eugene .


    I shivered ufortably and asked, ¡°You, you, you¡­ why are you in the car?¡±


    Jackson mmed his horn in dissatisfaction and said, ¡°I told him I wasing out to find you, but he insisted on following me like a light bulb! I scolded him, and he beat me up!¡±


    I was so surprised that I didn¡¯t know what to say, so Eugene emphasized again, ¡°Come to the back.¡±


    I stepped out of the passenger seat in dismay and turned to Nancy and said, ¡°You sit in the front and I¡¯ll go to the back.¡±


    Nancy scratched her head, confused.


    After I got on the back seat, Eugene sat upright and looked me over.


    The car started, and I asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did youe out too? Are you here to rx?¡±


    He replied seriously: ¡°You borrowed five or six of my employees, so I can¡¯te and check on the situation?¡±

 Chapter 95 You Breached the Contract

    As the car was moving, the atmosphere among the four of us was particrly awkward.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    While waiting for the traffic light on the way, Nancy looked back at me, then at Eugene and Jackson , and said, ¡°Okay Candice , you haven¡¯t even gotten divorced yet, but you already have a group of people following you.¡±


    I made a gesture to cover her mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! It¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    Jackson, who was driving, yelled, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened! But some people just don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them and insist on following them! Typical big light bulbs, the Oriental Pearl Tower is not as bright as them!¡±


    After saying that, Eugene hit Jackson on the back of the head and said, ¡°Drive carefully!¡±


    After we returned to the city center, Jackson sent Nancy home first . When I was about to go home, as soon as I reached the gate of themunity, Jackson turned to Eugene and said, ¡°Go home by yourself! I have to go to the bar tonight, I won¡¯t send you home.¡±


    Eugene pretended to get out of the car, and as he opened the door he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay at Candice¡¯s house tonight.¡±


    I was shocked. Jackson surrendered immediately. ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯ll take you there! Isn¡¯t it okay for me to take you there?¡±


    Just like that, in an atmosphere of ying andughing, we returned to our respective homes.


    But while going up the stairs, I vaguely felt that there seemed to be someone walking on the other side of the emergency stairs.


    Jacqueline ¡®s brother Yuan Haoran quickly appeared in my mind . I was really scared.


    That person will show up again and threaten my life.


    I jogged all the way to the door of my house, opened and closed it quickly, and when I turned on the lights in the living room, I finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    I turned on the surveince video at the door and watched it for a while. Apart from the rustling sound of footsteps, I didn¡¯t see any suspicious figures.


    Maybe I¡¯m too sensitive. After all, I¡¯ve been through so much recently.


    The next day after work, I went to my father¡¯spany early in the morning, just to block Vienna at thepany gate .


    Because since I got home yesterday, I haven¡¯t been able to get through to him on the phone. I wanted to talk to him about the divorce, but it¡¯s like this person has disappeared from the face of the earth and I can¡¯t get in touch with him.


    In thepany lobby, Du He angrily came down from the tea room on the second floor holding a pot of hot tea. He put the teapot on the counter with a ng and said, ¡°Miss! I just found out this morning that you¡¯ve been cuckolded! How could that Vienna be so mean! He actually¡­¡±


    Du He rolled his eyes in anger. He pped his face back and forth with his right hand and said, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll see him. This time I won¡¯t let the dog go. I¡¯ll go up and bite him directly!¡±


    I looked towards thepany¡¯s entrance, then turned around and reminded him, ¡°You employees can discuss this among yourselves, but don¡¯t let the old chairman hear it.


    do you know?¡±


    Du He nodded, ¡°I know! Early in the morning, your brother Tang Xiao posted a notice on thepany forum, saying that this matter must not be spread to the old chairman¡¯s ears! We all know that the chairman is in poor health, so we will keep it a secret for as long as possible.¡±


    Du He sighed and said, ¡°But it¡¯s okay. Since your brother came to thepany to take over the work, the old chairman has not shown up. He doesn¡¯t know about thepany¡¯s mess.¡±


    I thought to myself, it¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t know, anyway I¡¯m only one step away from sess.


    Du He walked into the front desk, clicked the mouse a few times, and greeted me, ¡°Look, Miss, thepany forum is full of people condemning Vienna and that bitch Jacqueline . The wholepany is boycotting these two people. I guess if they meet today, they will definitely be hit to death by rotten eggs!¡± Du He blinked in a serious manner, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the cafeteria to get some raw eggs in a while, and as long as theye to thepany, I¡¯ll smash them on the head!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t helpughing and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°You are a promising young man! I will reimburse you for the eggs!¡±


    After enough teasing, I looked down at the time on my phone, but it was already nine o¡¯clock and there was still no sign of Vienna and Jacqueline .


    It seems that these two people are nning to desert.


    I feel a little lost.


    It seems that the divorce will be dyed again.


    If Vienna continues to drag me like this, I will really have to take legal action, but legal action will take up more time and energy.


    At this time, the staff from the publicity department came to the lobby on the first floor. The female employee stood in front of me and asked, ¡± Candice , is Jacquelineing today? If she doesn¡¯te on the scheduled shooting day, she will be in breach of contract.¡±


    I thought about it and said, ¡°Go upstairs now and get the contract we signed with Jacqueline . I¡¯ll go find her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, right away.¡±


    After waiting for the employee to give me the contract, I checked the contents of the contract again.


    It is clearly written here that if any party breaches the contract, or if Jacqueline¡¯s side deliberately damages thepany¡¯s reputation, thereby affecting thepany¡¯s performance, then Jacqueline will have to pay liquidated damages ranging from 2 million to 5 million.


    After confirming this use, I walked out of thepany and went directly to Tengfeng Group.


    When I first entered the Tengfeng Group building, everything was calm, from entering the door to getting on the elevator. However, when I appeared in the corridor on the sixth floor, the atmosphere waspletely wrong.


    Whenever my employees saw me, they had a look of surprise or sympathy on their faces.


    I guess the colleagues who went to Vienna ¡®s house with me yesterday have spread the news.


    .


    After all, Jacqueline is a prominent figure in this group, and scandals about prominent figures are what spread the fastest within thepany.


    Before I entered the photography studio, my cell phone suddenly vibrated. I looked and saw it was Eugene calling.


    As soon as I picked up the phone, he coldly ordered me, ¡°Go upstairs.¡±


    I was shocked, ¡°How did you know I came to the group?¡±


    Eugene emphasized again, ¡°If you skip work again, I will really fire you.¡±


    I hurriedly tried to please him, ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯ll be upstairs right away, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be up there soon.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, I fixed my hairstyle in the reflective mirror in the corridor. I was going to fight with Jacqueline soon and I must not lose.


    When I walked into the photo studio and just appeared in people¡¯s sight, the employees in the entire hall looked at me. Some began to talk in a low voice, while others deliberately looked inside the photo studio.


    I followed their gaze and, sure enough, saw Jacqueline drinking tea in the tea room.


    Haha, she is quite bold. Even after causing such a big scandal, she still has the mood toe here for tea.


    I walked in aggressively and quickly stood behind Jacqueline .


    When she noticed me in the mirror, I grabbed her hair and pulled her out of the tea room.

 Chapter 96 Yuan Haoran鈥檚 Appearance

    When I pulled Jacqueline out of the tea room, she screamed in pain and called for help from her colleagues around her, but unfortunately, no one came to help her.


    I dragged Jacqueline to the center of the hall and pushed her next to the prop table.


    With a ¡°pa¡± sound, he pped the contract in his hand in front of her.


    I said, ¡± Jacqueline , what do you mean by disappearing after signing the contract? Now the filming crew has stopped working because of you, and you¡¯re going to disappear from me?¡±


    Jacqueline sneered, ¡°You are a smallpany, what is there to be excited about? Can¡¯t you see that I am filming at Teng Feng¡¯s ce now? Can¡¯t yourpany postpone it?¡±


    I snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses here. I asked the staff here before I came here. You don¡¯t have any filming tasks today! You came here just to avoid me! What, are you ashamed of being a mistress? Don¡¯t dare to face me?¡±


    After I finished speaking, my colleagues around me started talking even more excitedly. They naturally formed a circle around Jacqueline and me and watched our fight.


    Jacqueline blushed and said, ¡± Candice ! We should discuss our private affairs in private. There is no need for you to deliberately smear me here!¡±


    Iughed and said, ¡°nder you? You are so funny. Have you forgotten how you ndered me and said that I forced you to have a surrogate pregnancy? Have you forgotten that you pretended to jump off the building, threatened Eugene to release your brother, and then spread rumors that I asked you to have an abortion? You did that in public.


    When you insulted me in front of thepany¡¯s employees, why didn¡¯t you tell me that this was a private matter? You really have double standards!¡±


    Jacqueline swallowed her throat dejectedly. She held her hands to her chest guiltily and said, ¡°I can¡¯t go to yourpany to shoot in the near future. You don¡¯t need toe to me.¡±


    I pointed at the contract on the table and said, ¡°Okay! That¡¯s what you said! That means Miss Yuan is now tantly breaching the contract without any objective reason, so there is no need to continue our contract.¡±


    I casually flipped to the page of the breach of contract use, ¡°Then pay the penalty! Five million. I¡¯ll give you a week to transfer it to thepany ount. Otherwise, we¡¯ll see you in court!¡±


    Jacqueline immediately exploded, ¡± Candice you are robbing me! I said I would postpone it, I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t shoot!¡±


    I curled my lips indifferently, ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t go to thepany for the photoshoot this week. You had to postpone the work that could have beenpleted in a month! Who will make up for the losses caused? Do you know how much resources and expected profits thepany will lose if its products are dyed? Besides, you are now a third-rate model with a mistress hat on. Do you think I can still give you the full photoshoot fee as promised in the previous terms?¡±


    Jacqueline grabbed the contract on the table, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it at me, ¡°This is an unfair use.


    You are clearly trying to cause trouble for me! Candice , don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    I casually picked up the contract on the ground, unfolded it and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I went too far or not. Anyway, I have already exined the pros and cons to you clearly. Whether you return to thepany to shoot or continue to be upset with me is your business! Also, I am not against you because you are my husband¡¯s mistress. I am now discussing the matter objectively and you should weigh it yourself.¡±


    After I finished speaking, I waited quietly for her reply. At this moment, Ling Nan walked out of the crowd.


    Ling Nan stood beside Jacqueline with a serious face and said to me: ¡°Can¡¯t you go home and deal with your own affairs? This is thepany, can you please not dy everyone¡¯s work?¡±


    I was really upset when I saw Lingnan defending Jacqueline .


    I looked at Ling Nan in confusion and asked, ¡°Is this kind of person worthy of you speaking for her? Ling Nan, is your judgment of people okay?¡±


    Ling Nan had a nk expression on his face. ¡°So can you leave here now?¡±


    I waspletely upset. I didn¡¯t expect Ling Nan to say such things to me.


    Behind him, the employees began to talk about their own things.


    ¡°What is Ling Nan saying for Xiao San? Doesn¡¯t he know that Jacqueline is a bitch?¡±


    ¡°Maybe Jacqueline and Lingnan slept together too, otherwise, why would he stand up like this?¡±


    After listening to these gossips


    Ling Nan¡¯s face began to deteriorate. He touched Jacqueline beside him and said, ¡°There are no scenes for you today. You should go home and rest, or take care of your personal affairs beforeing back. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to work normally on the set.¡±


    Jacqueline said nothing, just stood in front of me, staring at me.


    I¡¯m not afraid of her seeing it. Anyway, I have decided to fight her to the end.


    After we stared at each other for dozens of seconds, I spoke first.


    ¡± Jacqueline , if I remember correctly, when you were caught cheating yesterday, you specifically told me that you would sue me in court. Now I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t have to sue me. Tomorrow, I will go to court and sue you for malicious breach of contract and for deliberately seducing the investor¡¯s husband during the contract period with ulterior motives.¡±


    Jacqueline ¡®s face turned purple with anger. I couldn¡¯t helpughing when I saw her panic-stricken and helpless look on her face.


    But at this moment, a man suddenly jumped out of the crowd.


    When the employees surrounding Jacqueline began toin about someone walking around, I suddenly saw Yuan Haoran¡¯s figure in the aisle I had avoided.


    He is out of jail¡­


    He is still wearing the same outfit as when I first met him, ck distressed jeans, a ck leather jacket, with a hole on his elbow, and looking at it today, the hole seems to be bigger.


    His clothes are very old.


    Although his clothes were old, there was no dirt or dust on them. His face was washed clean, his wheat-colored skin was healthy, and his eyes, which were slightly clear but bottomless, were always lowered.


    When Yuan Haoran stood next to Jacqueline , he grabbed Jacqueline ¡®s wrist.


    Jacqueline was startled, and when she saw her brothering here, she whispered angrily: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe here to find me! Let me go!¡±


    Yuan Haoran was very strong. After grabbing Jacqueline ¡®s arm, he exerted force and dragged her out.


    I looked at the scene in front of me at a loss, and my colleagues present were also staring at the situation in front of them in a daze, not knowing what was going on.


    Many people don¡¯t know Yuan Haoran¡¯s identity, but there are still some smart people who guessed it.


    ¡°This guy must be Jacqueline ¡®s brother, right? Look how simr they look! He¡¯s quite handsome, young and manly!¡±


    ¡°I guess so. I was browsing thepany forum this morning. I heard that her brother had been in prison before. And wasn¡¯t Eugene ¡®s arm injured a while ago? It seems that her brother cut it with a knife.¡±


    ¡°What? Jacqueline ¡®s brother actually¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the lobby on the sixth floor was in chaos again.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Yuan Haoran sessfully took Jacqueline away.


    Before he left, he deliberately looked back at me, but his eyes were not as fierce asst time.

 Chapter 97 Broadcast

    Jacqueline and Yuan Haoran disappearedpletely, Ling Nan, who was standing aside, looked at me coldly, and then left.


    I rolled my eyes at his back, feeling angry. He loved to act cool when he was in school, and now it¡¯s even worse!


    Not only is it serious, but he also turned his back on me! God knows what he has been through in the past few years since he graduated. My good impression of him has really plummeted.


    I don¡¯t know what Nancy sees in him!


    After the farce was over, the employees in the hall dispersed one after another, and I picked up the contract on the table and nned to leave.


    But at this moment, an inexplicable crackling sound of electricity came from the public speaker above the wall.


    Thepany¡¯s broadcast is only used in extremely special circumstances, such as fire and earthquake drills, when state officialse to inspect thepany, or when there are important announcements within thepany.


    In short, I have only listened to the broadcast once since I started working here, and that was because a leader from the government came to inspect and asked all departments to be prepared.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It looks like there is important news to be announced today.


    After hearing the test broadcast on the radio, the employees on the sixth floor became alert, and I also unconsciously tensed my nerves.


    Eugene ¡®s secretary¡¯s voice suddenly came from the radio , soft and


    Thin and soft, just like.


    ¡± Ms. Candice , Eugene asked you to return to the office now. Please return as soon as you hear the announcement.¡±


    ¡± Ms. Candice , Eugene asked you to return to the office now. Please return as soon as you hear the announcement.¡±


    ¡± Ms. Candice , Eugene asked you to return to the office now. Please return as soon as you hear the announcement.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yes, this broadcast was yed four times! Four times!


    When my name echoed throughout the building, I was so embarrassed that I turned red from head to toe.


    I feel like I¡¯ll be cooked in the next second.


    And not a single employee on the sixth floor was not looking in my direction. They were also dumbfounded, not understanding why I was named on the broadcast.


    In a hurry, I took out my phone, and on the screen, there were more than ten calls from Eugene , and I didn¡¯t even notice any of them¡­


    I ran to the elevator, and when the elevator door opened, the voice of the broadcast sounded again inside the elevator.


    ¡± Ms. Candice , Eugene asked you to return to the office now. Please return as soon as you hear the announcement.¡±


    I lowered my head and walked into the elevator. The male employees beside me said jokingly, ¡± Miss Jones , it seems that Eugene thinks highly of you!¡±


    I thought to myself, he doesn¡¯t respect me at all, he is clearly bullying me.


    After getting off the elevator


    I walked through the office lobby with my head down, and everyone in the lobby greeted me with a smile.


    When I walked to the door of Eugene¡¯s office, I took a deep breath, then pushed the mahogany door open, bowed fiercely towards the room, and said, ¡± Eugene ! What can I do for you?¡±


    At this time, Eugene in the house was standing leisurely by the window, admiring the flowers and drinking coffee. When I suddenly pushed the door and shouted, he was startled by me. He spit the coffee in his mouth onto the hydrangea on the windowsill.


    Tsk tsk¡­ this flower seems to be ruined.


    I trotted into the room, picked up the tissue on the table, rushed to his side, and hurriedly helped him wipe the coffee off his clothes.


    Eugene gave me an exasperated look and said, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    I felt wronged and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You were the one who called me on the loudspeaker. I thought you wanted me to save you.¡±


    Eugene pushed me away and wiped his shirt. ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    I stepped aside and watched him adjust his shirt. After a while, he looked up in despair and said, ¡°Go to the locker room and get me a new one.¡±


    I went to the dressing room and opened the closet. It was all white shirts. Moreover, he bought five of the same style.


    It¡¯s really a dedicated one.


    Men¡­


    I picked up one at random, and when I came out, Eugene had already taken off his shirt. I opened my mouth wide, looking at his full abdominal muscles in surprise. It was really¡­ delicious and tasty.


    Eugene stretched out his hand to me and I quickly handed him the clothes.


    He red at me again and said unsatisfactorily: ¡°Help me put it on! My right hand is still injured!¡±


    I nodded and bowed to hold up his shirt, looking at his muscr upper body from a close distance.


    At this moment, the office door was suddenly knocked open, and the female secretary outside the door shouted into the room in a panic: ¡± Eugene , the¡­ boss¡­ of Huaxia Group¡­ has¡­¡±


    As she was talking, the female secretary fell silent. She looked at the half-naked Eugene in the room and me standing behind him like a hungry wolf, and she was stunned.


    I pped the shirt on Eugene ¡®s shoulder and hurriedly exined to the secretary, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, don¡¯t get me wrong¡­ Eugene ¡®s arm was injured, I was just helping, hehe¡­¡±


    The secretary¡¯s face turned red and white. She blinked and said, ¡± Eugene , the president of Huaxia Group has arrived at the conference room. Do you want to go now¡­¡±


    Eugene waved his hand proudly, ¡°Got it, get out now.¡±


    The female secretary closed the door quickly. At this moment, Eugene suddenly turned around and poked me in the forehead.


    ¡°Why did you hit me so hard just now?¡±


    I lowered my head guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was afraid she would misunderstand.¡±


    Eugene ignored me, turned around and sat down at his desk, and said, ¡°It¡¯s better if it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It would be best if all these things reached Shirley ¡®s ears.¡±


    I sighed silently in my heart, walked around the table and asked, ¡°Then why did you rush to ask me toe up here so anxiously? What do you want me to do?¡±


    He casually pushed a sky blue invitation to me and said, ¡°Help me hold a parents¡¯ meeting for Teng Xiaochuan.¡±


    I took the invitation and rubbed the cover with my fingers.


    The texture of the invitation is very smooth, it is made of velvet, and it feels veryfortable. I opened the inner page, and it was also very beautiful, with some very cute cartoon patterns, and the header of the inner page had a big head photo of Teng Xiaochuan, which was very cute.


    Below is the invitation message for the parent-teacher meeting written by the teacher himself.


    Private schools underrge groups are different; everything is done with a sense of ceremony and the details are impable.


    After reading the invitation, I asked him uncertainly, ¡°Can I go? I¡¯m not Xiaochuan¡¯s mother¡­¡±


    Eugene looked up at me with a hint of teasing disdain, ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t done this before.¡±


    I took a deep breath and said helplessly and solemnly: ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll go.¡±

 Chapter 98 Sister-in-law

    ording to the time on the invitation letter, the parent-teacher meeting will start at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Eugene asked Manager Zhuang to drive to thepany building early in the morning and said he would take me to school.


    After I got into Manager Zhuang¡¯s car, I saw a lot of snacks and fresh fruits for children on the back seat.


    I asked casually, ¡°Butler Zhuang, what are these snacks for?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Butler Zhuang smiled and said, ¡°These are all prepared for Xiaochuan¡¯s ssmates. This is also the master¡¯s order. He wants Xiaochuan to have a good rtionship with people in school.¡±


    I have to say, although Eugene looks cold and cruel, he is very delicate and warm in his heart.


    However, I haven¡¯t felt it yet.


    As the car was moving, it was particrly congested because it was noon.


    When the car arrived at the bus stop, Manager Zhuang suddenly stopped. I was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Why did you stop suddenly? Is there something you want to do?¡±


    Manager Zhuang pointed to the other side of the bus stop and said, ¡°Look at that person, isn¡¯t he¡­¡±


    I looked over and said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Eugene ¡®s grandmother? Why does she want to take the bus? How old is she?¡±


    As I said that, I unbuckled my seat belt and said, ¡°Butler Zhuang, please wait for me. I¡¯ll go pick up grandma.¡±


    Butler Zhuang nodded, ¡°Okay, okay, go slowly, don¡¯t rush.¡±


    After getting off the bus, the traffic light happened to be green, so I jogged along and held my grandmother¡¯s arm before she got on the bus.


    He grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Grandma! How do you take the bus?¡±


    Eugene turned around slowly, holding a small shopping bag with freshly bought meat in it.


    When my grandmother saw that it was me, she smiled and said, ¡°I came out to buy some meat for my great-grandson. He loves the toothpick meat I cook, so I thought about making some for him.¡±


    I said, ¡°You can¡¯te out by yourself. It¡¯s very dangerous to take the bus. What if you fall down?¡±


    Grandma patted my hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay! Young people nowadays are very sensible and even gave me their seats! I don¡¯t like riding in private cars, it wastes gas and I can¡¯t exercise.¡±


    I supported her arm and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I caught you today, so you have toe with me.¡±


    Grandma smiled with wrinkles all over her face and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get in the car and go. I¡¯m tired too.¡±


    After bringing grandma into the car, the two of us sat in the back seat. The car drove to the school first, after all, parents would be more anxious.


    After my grandmother learned that I was going to hold a parent-teacher conference for Teng Xiaochuan, she specifically asked me, ¡°Girl, are you and my grandson really in love?¡±


    I felt a little reluctant to deceive her, but under Eugene ¡®s threat, I had no choice but to do it.


    I didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded.


    Grandma didn¡¯t say anything. She turned her head and looked out the window. She said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s different now than before. In the past, we lived together and it was a done deal if we were attracted to each other. Now, it depends on the family background and the background.


    I also feel sorry for my grandson, so¡­ ¡°Grandma held my hand and said, ¡°Girl, if you and my grandson really love each other, then stay together, but don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    Seeing my grandma¡¯s serious look, I really wanted to die. If I deceived such a kind olddy, I would shorten my life.


    While I was feeling guilty, my cell phone rang.


    I took out my phone and saw my mother-inw¡¯s number on the screen¡­


    She has disappeared for many days, why is she bothering me again now?


    I didn¡¯t want to answer it, but after one call ended, another came.


    Helplessly, I pressed the answer button. As soon as I raised the phone to my ear, my mother-inw started shouting at me in dialect: ¡± Candice ! Come to the hospital right away!¡±


    I held back the anger in my chest and asked, ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±


    The mother-inw said, ¡°Your sister-inw was in a car ident and is in the hospital! I can¡¯t find anyone right now, pleasee quickly, you must know someone in the hospital, pleasee and help me get through.¡±


    I was scratching my head. ¡°Who told you that I know someone in the hospital? Just deal with it yourself. It has nothing to do with me!¡±


    The mother-inw continued to yell: ¡°Come here quickly! If your sister-inw dies here, it will be all your responsibility!¡±


    My sister-inw? Howe I didn¡¯t know I had a sister-inw? When I got married, I didn¡¯t even hear about the existence of a sister-inw!


    All I know is that Vienna had an older brother, but he didn¡¯t live long and died of illness when he was in his twenties.


    I rush


    The mother-inw said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you onest time, don¡¯t look for me! Vienna and I are getting divorced soon, and your family¡¯s affairs have nothing to do with me!¡±


    But I never expected that my treacherous mother-inw would use my mother to threaten me, ¡°You¡¯re noting? Well, if you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll go find your mother! Anyway, your mother is a doctor in this hospital. When I see your mother, I¡¯ll say you¡¯re having an affair outside. I¡¯ll say you want to divorce my son for the man outside!¡±


    Faced with my mother-inw¡¯s shameless harassment, I really wanted to throw my phone out of the window.


    However, in order to protect my mother from being affected, I had no choice but to endure it again and again, and evenpromise.


    After I hung up the phone, my grandmother asked me carefully, ¡°Is it your ex-husband¡¯s family? Are they causing you trouble?¡±


    I nodded, but didn¡¯t show my sadness.


    I forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, no trouble, just a small matter.¡±


    Grandma said, ¡°Then go ahead and do your work. Leave Xiaochuan¡¯s parent-teacher meeting to me. I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway.¡±


    I was so grateful for her understanding that I reached out and hugged her plump body and said, ¡°Thank you, grandma¡­¡±


    Grandma patted my back with a smile and said, ¡°Oh, you are a little girl, but you are really good at acting like a spoiled child!¡±


    After deciding to leave the parent-teacher meeting to my grandmother, I chose to get off the car on the roadside.


    The car door opened and I turned to my grandma and said, ¡°Grandma, if you can¡¯t sit still in ss,


    If you have any questions, please call me. I will be back as soon as I finish my family matters.¡±


    Grandma waved her hand at me and said, ¡°Go ahead! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    After Butler Zhuang¡¯s car left, I took a taxi to the hospital.


    When I arrived at the ward that my mother-inw mentioned, I didn¡¯t see anyone with serious injuries. Instead, I saw a country woman in her early thirties who was dressed in old-fashioned clothes lying on the hospital bed.


    The woman¡¯s calf was bandaged with gauze, and it seemed that it was scratched by something.


    When the woman saw me, she tried to sit up and said to me in a trembling voice, ¡°You must be Candice ¡­ I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. My name is Jiang Qin, and I¡¯m¡­ Vienna ¡®s sister-inw.¡±


    The woman in front of him spoke politely and gently. Although her clothes were a little old-fashioned, her well-defined facial features showed her beauty. She just didn¡¯t take good care of herself.


    I didn¡¯t know how to start for a moment, after all, the other person was someone I didn¡¯t know.


    But if she said she was Vienna ¡®s sister-inw, it means that Vienna ¡®s brother was married before he died.


    But I never heard my mother-inw and Vienna mention it.


    While I was keeping silent, my mother-inw suddenly walked into the door of the ward. She pulled me closer and said, ¡°Hurry up and go to the orthopedic department to find a doctor you know to take an X-ray of your sister-inw to see if her bones are broken. Also¡­¡± She took out a pile of bills from her pocket and said, ¡°Settle the bills for these medicines.¡±

 Chapter 99 I Support Your Divorce

    When my mother-inw handed me a whole stack of medical records, I looked at the payment items on them and my head was buzzing.


    This is not just my sister-inw¡¯s personal prescription list. It also includes my mother-inw¡¯s heart treatment medicine, as well as some¡­ boring antipyretics, cold medicines, and anti-inmmatory drugs.


    She really knows how to take advantage!


    I casually handed the bills back to her and said, ¡°I can help you find a doctor, but you should ask your filial son to pay for it. This is not what I should do.¡±


    The mother-inw raised her old face and said, ¡°What do you mean? As the daughter-inw of our Zhou family, you don¡¯t pay for my medical expenses, and you wait for me to go out and ask others for it?¡±


    I corrected her, ¡°Please listen carefully, I didn¡¯t ask you to ask others for it, I told you to ask your son for it!¡±


    She said angrily, ¡± Candice , do you think I¡¯m willing to look for you? If I can¡¯t get through to Vienna , do you think I¡¯ll ask you to help me? You¡¯re a good-for-nothing!¡±


    As she said that, she pushed the bill back into my hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t pay for me, I¡¯ll go find your mom and ask her to reimburse me! Anyway, she¡¯s a doctor in this hospital, and I don¡¯t believe she will ignore me!¡±


    Iughed twice, tore up the lists, and warned her, ¡°Okay! Go now.


    If you dare to walk out of this floor, I will call the police immediately and see who is right!¡±


    My mother-inw admitted a little, but she didn¡¯t lose face. She pointed at me angrily and said, ¡± Candice ! You watched someone die without helping! Jiang Qin is your sister-inw, and now she¡¯s in a car ident, and you just let her suffer here! You have no conscience!¡±


    My mother-inw spoke so loudly that all the family members of the patients on this floor looked towards me.


    I originally wanted to leave, but my mother-inw suddenly sat on the ground, kicked her legs, and started crying.


    I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I yelled at her, ¡°Stop crying! Don¡¯t you have your son¡¯s medical insurance card? Just swipe the card! Don¡¯t be crazy with me!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    At this moment, my mother-inw finally reacted. She sat on the ground and started rummaging through her bag, and sure enough, she found the medical insurance card.


    She got up from the ground, pointed at me and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about leaving! If you dare to leave, I¡¯ll go find your mother!¡±


    After saying that, she went downstairs. I sighed deeply and my brain felt like it was about to explode.


    At this time, the sister-inw in the ward said to me: ¡°Um¡­ Candice , can youe in for a moment?¡±


    I turned around and went into the house. I looked at the unfamiliar sister-inw in front of me. She looked very bad, her skin was a little tanned, but the inside of her neck near her chest was


    , and her skin is still very fair. It seems that she has been doing farm work all year round.


    I originally didn¡¯t want to get too close to the Zhou family, but her attitude towards me was quite polite. It felt like she and my mother-inw werepletely different types of people, so I didn¡¯t resist that much.


    I stood there without saying anything. The room was so quiet that only the sound of our breathing could be heard. She smiled at me and said, ¡°You just told your mother-inw that you and Vienna are getting a divorce. Is this true?¡±


    I nodded, feeling that there was nothing to hide. After all, she and I were not acquaintances.


    However, I thought that my sister-inw would be surprised or try to persuade me after hearing this, but she didn¡¯t.


    She thought for a while and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I also think Vienna is not worthy of you. I heard from my mother-inw about your family. You are much better than Vienna .¡±


    After hearing this, I was stunned for a moment. It was really unexpected for my sister-inw, who was on my mother-inw¡¯s side, to say such things to me.


    The sister-inw in front of me smiled bitterly and said, ¡± Candice , can I trouble you for something?¡±


    I nodded.


    She continued, ¡°Can you go to the next door and help me check on the driver? He is also injured¡­¡±


    I asked, a little confused: ¡°Then how did you get injured?


    Was it really a car ident?¡±


    My sister-inw looked at me guiltily, and then repeated the whole story to me from beginning to end.


    It turned out that today was my sister-inw¡¯s first day in the city, and my mother-inw went to the bus station to pick her up early in the morning. The bus station was a busy ce with many cars picking up people or delivering goods, and it was particrly congested.


    When the two of them walked out of the station, the mother-inw identally knocked off the rearview mirror of a van. As you can imagine, the mother-inw had an argument with the owner of the van.


    What the mother-inw meant was that the van blocked her way, so the responsibility for the incidenty with the van owner, and so the mother-inw would never paypensation no matter what.


    And because the car owner was young, he was unable to defeat his mother-inw, and the matter was over.


    But who would have thought that when the other person¡¯s van was about to leave, the mother-inw got angry and rushed directly in front of the other person¡¯s car, blocking its way, determined to argue with him to see who was superior.


    The moment the eldest sister-inw saw her mother-inw rushing forward, she rushed to stop her. As a result, her mother-inw was fine, but the eldest sister-inw tripped on the gravel road and cut a big gash on her calf.


    The other car owner braked mmingly and got a cut on his forehead.


    Now, both of them were admitted to the hospital.


    After learning what happened, I really


    I have to say that my mother-inw is a born evil star. It is a miracle that such a person can be tolerated by God and live to this day.


    After listening to my sister-inw¡¯s description, I felt a little sorry for her.


    And after more than ten minutes of conversation, I increasingly feel that my sister-inw is actually a kind-hearted and honest person.


    I casually poured her a cup of hot water on the counter and said, ¡°Wait for me here for a moment! I¡¯ll go to the next room and help you check on the car owner¡¯s condition. Then, I¡¯ll contact the orthopedic doctor and take an X-ray for you.¡±


    After saying that, I thought for a moment, then turned around and reminded him, ¡°However, I did this purely because I think you are a good person, and it has nothing to do with that person, my mother-inw.¡±


    The sister-inw smiled palely and nodded, ¡°Okay, I see. Thank you Candice .¡±


    After walking out of the ward, I went straight to the door of the next room, but before I entered the room, I heard the nurse inside mumbling.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your family toe? You have so many stitches on your forehead, it might leave a scar! It¡¯s so inconvenient for you to do everything by yourself!¡±


    I stood at the door for a while and didn¡¯t hear any response from the patient.


    I was immediately very curious about what kind of person could be so calm.


    I looked into the room and saw Yuan Haoran¡­

 Chapter 100: The Unexpected Yuan Haoran

    To make sure I was not seeing things, I peeked back and forth at the door again and again.


    In the end, I was 100% sure that the so-called ¡°car owner¡± in the ward was Yuan Haoran.


    Just as I was surprised, suddenly, Yuan Haoran in the room jumped off the bed. He pushed the nurse away coldly and said, ¡°Thank you, I don¡¯t need to be hospitalized.¡±


    The nurse followed him and muttered, ¡°Hey! You haven¡¯t taken the anti-inmmatory medicine yet! If you don¡¯t take the medicine, you muste to get the anti-inmmatory injection on time, otherwise your wound will get infected. Also, you have toe to remove the stitches in a few days, do you hear me!¡±


    But Yuan Haoran didn¡¯t hear much. With a huge gauze on his forehead, he hurried out.


    I quickly hid back in my sister-inw¡¯s ward, and when there was no movement outside, I secretly poked my head out.


    Outside, all one could see was Yuan Haoran¡¯s back as he hurried away.


    This guy has a very stubborn temper.


    Behind me, my sister-inw asked me, ¡°What¡¯s going on Candice ? Is the car owner okay?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s gone.¡±


    The eldest sister-inw immediately breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that he left, it¡¯s good that he left, otherwise, mother-inw would make trouble for himter, it¡¯s good that he left.¡±


    I stood there silently, looking at my sister-inw¡¯s considerate look, and gave her a point in my heart.


    I helped her sort it out.


    The pillow behind me said, ¡°Today is your first day in the city. What are you doing here?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She smiled and said, ¡°My mother-inw asked me to help her. She said that there will be two children in the family in the future and she can¡¯t take care of them by herself.¡±


    She took a deliberate look at my belly and said with great envy, ¡°Are you pregnant with¡­ twins?¡±


    It can be seen that my sister-inw¡¯s eyes are shining, as if I am pregnant and she is happier than me.


    But I think there is nothing to hide. She will learn the truth sooner orter.


    I shook my head and wrote lightly: ¡°No, there are two bellies, two children. There is one in my belly, and there is also one in the mistress¡¯s belly.¡±


    The sister-inw couldn¡¯t hide her surprise, and then lowered her head, ¡°No wonder you want a divorce¡­¡±


    After telling her my story, I asked her curiously, ¡°Why have I never heard Vienna talk about you before? I only know that Vienna had a biological brother, but he has passed away, so you¡­ are you after him?¡± Did you get divorced before your brother passed away? ¡±


    The eldest sister-inw smiled bitterly and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t get divorced. My husband and I passed away less than two years after we got married¡­ Later, my mother-inw kicked me out of the house, saying that since her eldest son was gone, I shouldn¡¯t stay in their house anymore¡­¡±


    I was shocked and said, ¡°She kicked you out of the house.


    , then why are you looking for her now?¡±


    The eldest sister-inw continued with a pale face, ¡°My mother-inw asked me toe here, and I don¡¯t have any good way out in the countryside. Now everyone in my hometown knows that I am a widow and was kicked out of the house. Instead of this, I might as welle to the city to work or do something else. Anyway, it¡¯s better than staying in my hometown.¡±


    After listening to her own story, I think it makes sense.


    However, looking at my sister-inw¡¯s cowardly character, I can guess that she will be bullied by her mother-inw in the future. It depends on how she controls her own life.


    After talking about these family matters, I used my connections to find an orthopedic doctor to help me with the examination.


    When all the examinations werepleted, I nned to leave, but my mother-inw held me back and wouldn¡¯t let me go.


    I argued with her for a long time, and she told me that I had to arrange amodation for her and my sister-inw, otherwise she would move into the corridor of my house.


    I asked her where she was staying these days, and she told me that she rented a small hotel.


    I was quite puzzled. Her son and Jacqueline lived in a 90-square-meter home in a high-rise residentialplex, so why did she want to live in a dirty and messy little hotel?


    I continued to ask her if she knew where Vienna lived, but she told me that Vienna lived in thepany dormitory.


    It seems that Vienna and Jacqueline are working together to deceive their mother-inw.


    But if you think about it carefully, it might be the troublesome Jacqueline who was causing trouble. She must have known that if the mother-inw lived with them, there would be countless conflicts in the family, so she sent the mother-inw out alone.


    That¡¯s really clever.


    I thought about it for a while, then rummaged through my bag.


    I found the key to the high-rise residentialplex that Nancy had given me before, handed it to my mother-inw, and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the key for you. You can move in with your sister-inw! The house is in the Yuefeng high-rise residentialplex in the west of the city, unit 4, 901.¡±


    When my mother-inw took the key, she was alert for a moment.


    ¡°You¡¯d be so kind? Whose house is this? Is it also your family¡¯s property?¡±


    I reached out to grab the key back, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to live here, then give it back to me.¡±


    The mother-inw quickly retracted her hand and hid far away.


    I thought to myself, let my mother-inw take my sister-inw to the new house. I guess Vienna and Jacqueline will be very ¡°surprised¡± when they see my mother-inw!


    After leaving the hospital, I felt like I had been through a tough battle. I stood on the roadside and tried to call Vienna , but the phone was still turned off.


    It seems that he is really ready to disappear.


    I took a taxi and prepared to go to Teng Xiaochuan¡¯s school. On the way, I called Eugene ¡®s grandmother. However, as soon as I answered the phone,


    The call went through, but it was Shirley ¡®s voice that came from the other end.


    The moment I heard her voice, my hands started shaking with fear. I said tremblingly, ¡°Auntie¡­ why is it you?¡±


    After saying that, Shirley yelled at me, ¡± Miss Jones ! Please tell me, were you the one who asked Xiaochuan¡¯s great-grandmother to attend the parent-teacher conference?¡±


    As soon as I heard this explosive question, I knew the situation was not good.


    I immediately started to apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Aunt Chen, is grandma okay? She¡­¡±


    ¡± Miss Jones ! Do you know what you are doing? She is an olddy, and you asked her to attend a parent-teacher meeting? Her lumbar spine is not in good condition, and you asked her to sit there all the time. Can you imagine what consequences this will cause? If the teacher hadn¡¯t called me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that this would happen!¡±


    I quickly admitted my mistake out of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll go to school now. Is grandma okay? She¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe! Don¡¯te again! Miss Jones , I remind you for thest time that we, The Johnsons, will not ept you, so don¡¯t use these means to confuse my son!¡±


    After saying that, Shirley hung up the phone without giving me a chance to exin.


    I looked at the ck screen of my phone, feeling extremely upset. I looked up and said to the driver, ¡°Driver, please turn around¡­¡±

 Chapter 101 Plea

    After I got home and just entered the room, I received a call from Eugene .


    As soon as I picked up the phone, he asked, ¡± Candice , did you do this on purpose?¡±


    I was stunned for a moment, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    He said helplessly: ¡°I deliberately let grandma attend¡­¡±


    When I heard that, I immediately exined, ¡°No¡­ I had something urgent to do today, so¡­¡±


    Eugene sighed a little, ¡°Come home with me some other day.¡±


    ¡°do what?¡±


    ¡°Apologize, what else can you do?¡±


    I said with a bitter face, ¡°But your mother said that she didn¡¯t want to see me anymore, and¡­ I offended her again. Besides, weren¡¯t you very happy when you heard that I offended her before¡­¡±


    Eugene said angrily, ¡°Are you rejecting me?¡±


    I quickly exined, ¡°No, no, no, whatever you say is what it is! I¡¯ll listen to you, okay.¡±


    He finally calmed down and said, ¡°Go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    After hanging up the phone, I walked to the window. The sky was gradually bing overcast, and there was a dark patch not far away. It looked like a heavy rain was about to fall.


    I closed the windows and the house was cold and deste.


    At this time, a call came from my homepany on my mobile phone.


    I picked up the phone and heard a voice from the legal department. ¡± Sister Candice , my boss asked me to ask you whether our contract with Jacqueline will be carried out or not?


    I tried to contact her but couldn¡¯t get through to her at all.¡±


    I responded decisively, ¡°Prepare to sue her for breach of contract.¡±


    Then I added, ¡°You can also send her a text message and tell her that we are going to sue her. Although she won¡¯t answer the phone, she will definitely read the message.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it, Candice .¡±


    After hanging up the phone, I turned on theputer in front of me and contacted my friends in thew firm to help me prepare a divorceint. I nned to improve it a little and send it to Vienna .


    At around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sky outside becamepletely overcast, and soon, it began to rain heavily.


    I stood by the window and looked into the sky for a while, and at this moment, the doorbell rang at the door of my house.


    I turned around and walked to the door, and the surveince video showed a man wearing a baseball cap.


    I asked cautiously into the microphone: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The other party was silent for a while, then introduced himself, ¡°I am Yuan Haoran.¡±


    When I heard these words, I almost threw the coffee cup in my hand to the ground.


    I calmed down my frightened emotions and said, ¡°Why are you looking for me again? Go away quickly. I won¡¯t open the door for you.¡±


    But Yuan Haoran not only did not leave, he stood at the door for a long time.


    He remained unmoved until the surveince videos automatically went off.


    I feel


    Well, he is such a terrifying person. From top to bottom, he exudes the message of death.


    I pressed the surveince button again and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to call the police!¡±


    Finally, he raised his head outside the door. The white gauze was still on his forehead. Although a corner of it was covered by the hat, it was still noticeable.


    He said: ¡°I hope you can spare my sister. Her promotional videos will continue to be filmed, and I will not let her continue to interfere with your family. Also, regarding those photos taken by the reporters, I hope you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, I interrupted him in a harsh voice: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you wanted to kill me before, you and Jacqueline are in cahoots, I know.¡±


    He continued to exin sinisterly, ¡°My sister lied to me before. She said she would get pregnant. She was forced into it. What happenedst time was my fault. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    It is really incongruous to ask a person who exudes the aura of death to say ¡°please forgive me¡±.


    But I still wouldn¡¯t open the door for him.


    ¡°You¡¯d better go back. I will never forgive Jacqueline for what happened to her. No one can plead for her. Your sister knows best what she did.¡±


    But Yuan Haoran still refused to leave. He stood stiffly at the door of my house with his head lowered, like a ghost.


    I couldn¡¯t help shivering, and then


    Then he turned off the surveince camera at the door and returned to the sofa.


    I turned on myputer and continued working on the indictment.


    About half an hourter, I went to the door again to take a look, but to my surprise, Yuan Haoran was still there, standing at the door without saying a word or moving.


    I clicked on the phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you! If you don¡¯t leave, I will call the police! If you want to go out of jail this time, no one will be able to help you!¡±


    Yuan Haoran at the door seemed to be thinking for a while. Suddenly, he turned around and got into the elevator opposite.


    I finally rxed and this strange person was finally gone.


    But in order to reassure myself, I walked to the living room window and took a look outside.


    After a while, Yuan Haoran walked out of the corridor. I breathed a sigh of relief and took a sip of the coffee in the cup.


    But I thought the matter was over, but he ended up standing downstairs of my house and even shouted at my window.


    ¡± Miss Jones , if you don¡¯t forgive my sister, I¡¯m standing right here!¡±


    Right now, it is a rainy day. Not only is it cloudy and rainy, but it is also heavy to moderate rain.


    The weather is already extremely cold, and if you get wet in the rain for an hour or two, you will get a fever and burn to death.


    I opened the window and yelled at the top of my lungs, ¡°Are you crazy? Get out of here! You¡¯re just standing there.


    I won¡¯t agree to it for a whole day and night!¡±


    Yuan Haoran downstairs didn¡¯t reply to me, so he just stood there straight with his head down, letting the rain pour down on him.


    I was pacing back and forth in the living room frantically. I even thought, just let him stand like this. I didn¡¯t care about his life or death. Anyway, he and her sister were in the same group. If one of them fell ill, I have one less enemy.


    With this thought in mind, I walked back to the sofa and continued typing on the keyboard.


    However, I don¡¯t know what happened to the weather outside the window. The moderate rain that was promised suddenly turned into a heavy rain, and even thunder and lightning started.


    Time passed like this bit by bit. I couldn¡¯t help but stand up and nce downstairs. He was still standing there with no intention of leaving.


    I opened the window again, and suddenly, a biting cold wind wrapped around me.


    I shivered hard, it was so cold¡­


    I looked back at the clock on the wall. About twenty minutes had passed.


    I looked downstairs again, and at this time, Yuan Haoran was already kneeling on the ground with cold.


    His whole body was already soaked, and then I remembered that the wound on his forehead had just been stitched. If he was left to the rain, it would definitely get infected!


    After hesitating, I went to the bedroom to get a windbreaker, turned around, grabbed the umbre on the counter, and went downstairs.

 Chapter 102 I Will Support You

    It was a rainy day, and the rain was getting heavier. When I walked downstairs in my sandals, the door of the corridor was already flooded with cold rain water.


    I strode out, but still stepped into the dirty puddle, my shoes and feet were all wet.


    I wasn¡¯t wearing any long pants, just a cotton nightgown that covered my calves. The biting cold wind hit my skin, and it felt like this wasn¡¯t hot summer, but early winter.


    Holding a big ck umbre, I walked up to Yuan Haoran. At this moment, he was kneeling on the ground, shivering from the cold, and it seemed like he was about to copse.


    I moved the umbre towards him and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re soaked! Don¡¯t kneel here. Come upstairs with me!¡±


    As I spoke, I put the windbreaker in my hand on him and tried to hold his arm, but he was not moved at all, as if he wanted topete with me here.


    The raindrops around were getting bigger and bigger, and there was a constant crackling sounding from the umbre. The sky was extremely overcast, with only one or two lightning shes asionally.


    Helplessly, I squatted down and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, the wound on your head will get infected and fester, and then you will be left with an ugly scar on your forehead! If you don¡¯t n to get married in the future, you can just kneel here!¡±


    After saying that, I stood up, but he grabbed my ankle and said in a low voice, ¡°Please forgive my sister and don¡¯t let the reporter publish her photos. She is only 19 years old. Her life cannot be ruined like this.¡±


    In fact, I understand his desire to plead for his sister, but even though I understand him, he can¡¯t understand me.


    I said with a dry throat, ¡°Yes, she is only neen years old, but you can¡¯t sacrifice my life for her just because she is still in her prime. My life, my marriage,


    My marriage and my family were all destroyed by your sister. Time and time again, I thought she would stop and repent, but what is the reality? She only hurt me more!¡±


    I wiped the rain off my face and continued, ¡°You should know your sister¡¯s character very well. She can even deceive you, so what else can¡¯t she do? Also, if I let her make mistakes every time, then her future life will only go astray.¡±


    I took a deep breath, my voice already hoarse, ¡°Also, I know you feel bad for your sister, but I also hope you can understand me. What I did today is not justice for the heavens, I don¡¯t have such a high level of cultivation, I just took back what I deserved and let her pay back what she owed. If kneeling can help, I would rather kneel for ten days and ten nights, praying to God that all these sad things have never happened.¡±


    After saying this, I couldn¡¯t control my emotions anymore. Coupled with the sad weather, I couldn¡¯t help but want to cry.


    Yuan Haoran was still kneeling in front of me, determined topete with me.


    With no other options left, I told him, ¡°Since you won¡¯t listen, then fine, I¡¯ll apany you in the rain. If you think self-harm is useful, then I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    After saying that, I threw the umbre aside.


    I stood in the heavy rain and suffered together with Yuan Haoran.


    Slowly, I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, and when I was about to fall, Yuan Haoran suddenly stood up, supported me, and said in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯ll help you upstairs.¡±


    In a moment when our minds were not clear, we entered the corridor and returned home.


    He opened the door for me and helped me into the house, and then he stood outside the door, not entering the house or speaking a word.


    I was really defeated by his perseverance. I was so discouraged.


    She said to him, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t let you in! Don¡¯t you know your wound is bleeding?¡±


    He touched his forehead and groaned softly. It seemed that it was really painful.


    I went into the house first and got two cups of hot water, one on the coffee table and one for myself to drink.


    I went to the bathroom, changed my clothes, and took two towels, one I put on my head and the other I gave to Yuan Haoran.


    He took the towel woodenly and didn¡¯t move.


    I pointed in the direction of the bathroom and said, ¡°Go change your clothes. I left you a set of men¡¯s casual clothes inside. They were left by Vienna .¡±


    He nodded silently and went to change his clothes.


    When he came out, I had already prepared the medical kit. I pointed at the box and said, ¡°Take care of the wound. I don¡¯t want you to get a scar because of me.¡±


    He still said nothing, as silent as a mute.


    I rarely meet such a quiet person, so mysterious, just like an alien.


    After he healed his wound, I helped him put on the adhesive tape. However, when my fingers touched his forehead, he subconsciously dodged. I smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Why are you hiding? You¡¯re in your twenties, and you¡¯re still shy?¡±


    His expression was very unnatural. He pressed his forehead twice unconsciously, and suddenly his expression was distorted by pain.


    I sighed and said, ¡°You are only 22 years old! You look young, but what you did was not like a child.¡±


    He looked up at me with disdain and said, ¡°You are only about twenty-five or twenty-six.¡±


    Oh, he actually spoke. It was really difficult to get him to say a word.


    I pushed the hot water cup to his side and said, ¡°Drink it and leave! If you keep asking me for mercy, I will really kill you.


    Leave it to the police.¡±


    He lowered his head and stared at the water cup for a while, then said solemnly: ¡°You sponsored my sister¡¯s tuition for those five years, and I will pay you back. I will also do my best to stop her rtionship with Vienna . As for the baby in her belly, I will persuade her to abort it.¡±


    After a pause, he looked at me seriously, ¡°As long as you can forgive her.¡±


    Facing the serious Yuan Haoran, I suddenly felt that he was actually quite kind, but his kindness was exploited by the bad guys.


    I took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Did Jacqueline ask you toe to me?¡±


    He was silent and didn¡¯t answer me.


    I smiled and said, ¡°Look, this is just your wishful thinking. Your sister doesn¡¯t think she has done anything wrong at all, so no matter how much you do, it will be useless.¡±


    I put down the cup in my hand and continued, ¡°In fact, I really hope that she and Vienna will be together. As for the child, I think there is nothing wrong with the child. As long as Jacqueline wants to have a child, it is her freedom and I will not interfere. But as for whether to forgive or not, I think I will never forgive her in this life, or even in the next life.¡±


    I stood up, walked to the door of my house, opened it and said, ¡°Please leave my house and don¡¯t do such reckless things again. After Vienna and Iplete the divorce procedures, I hope that we will never have any disputes again.¡±


    Yuan Haoran, who was lying on the sofa, finally stood up. He lowered his head and his eyes were very gloomy.


    He walked out of the house, but before getting on the elevator, he left me a message.


    ¡°I will do it until you are satisfied. I will repay the debt my sister owes you.¡±


    I smiled helplessly and closed the door.


    The moment the house returned to silence, the sound of raindrops outside the window became clearer.


    Maybe it was Yuan Haoran¡¯s action just now that


    I was deeply touched, and suddenly I missed my brother a little.


    I took out my cell phone and called Tang Xiao.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he started making a lot of noise without stopping.


    I pinched my throat and yelled over, ¡°Brother! You¡¯re dancing in broad daylight? Why is it so noisy over there?¡±


    Tang Xiao smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m at the marriage agency. There¡¯s a blind date event today¡­¡±


    I was full of questions, ¡°With your conditions, do you still need a blind date?¡±


    Tang Xiao chuckled twice, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to find a good next husband for you! You¡¯re a woman who¡¯s about to get divorced, why don¡¯t you think about your own big things!¡±


    I spat fiercely at him, ¡°Get lost! I was just thinking about you just now! But you just know how to push me away! I¡¯m telling you, after I divorce you, I¡¯m going to live in your house, and I¡¯m going to make sure you and your wife have no peace in this life!¡±


    My brotherughed at me with disdain and said jokingly, ¡°Seriously, do you want a bald doctor? Or a 180-pound local specialty store owner? I think both of them look good. They will definitely not cheat in the future. They are much better than those gigolos.¡±


    I yelled at him at the top of my lungs: ¡°Get lost! Keep it for yourself!¡±


    After saying that, I hung up the phone.


    But as soon as I hung up the phone, my brother sent me several photos of strange men in session.


    He really did go on a blind date for me, and he really selected the one carefully.


    Of course, there is no such thing as baldness or fatness.


    I didn¡¯t intend to reply to him, but more than ten minutester, he sent me another message.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like any of them. If you can¡¯t get married, I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    When I saw thest three words in the text message, I couldn¡¯t help but my eyes became wet.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    This is probably the best constion.

 Chapter 103 Personal Charm

    The day after the heavy rain, the sky was as clear as if it had been washed, and it was deep blue.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, after sleeping in, I received a call from Eugene .


    God knows what he will do next. When I picked up the phone, I reminded him, ¡°Dear Eugene , today is Saturday. I am taking a day off and will not be working. I will not be working for both official and private reasons.¡±


    Eugene snorted and shouted, ¡°Go downstairs!¡±


    I peeked out the window and sure enough, his car was downstairs.


    I asked in a tearful tone: ¡°Why are you looking for me again?¡±


    He continued to order me sinctly and efficiently, ¡°Get downstairs, or you will suffer the consequences.¡±


    After quickly packing up, I ran downstairs and got into his car.


    As soon as I got in the car, he threw me a resume. I opened it and saw the information of a woman named Ye Shuyu.


    I flipped through it quickly.


    This Ye Shuyu is the daughter of the famous Ye Fan Group.


    The Ye Fan Group initially started out in the catering industry, andter on the family business grew bigger and bigger. Now it is involved in all industries, and its financial strength isparable to that of the Teng Feng Group.


    The Ye Wei mentioned before was the eldest son of the Ye Fan Group, and this Ye Shuyu should be his sister.


    Ye Shuyu had been living abroad before, and now she has returned to China to help Grandpa Ye Fan manage the family business.


    Ye Shuyu is very famous in the business circle. Although her name sounds gentle, her way of dealing with people and things is no different from that of a strong woman.


    Although she has an attractive inte celebrity face, she is invincible in her career and much better than her brother Ye Wei.


    After reading the information, I asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this person? Are you interested in him?¡±


    Eugene turned around and red at me, then said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going on a blind date with her soon, so please block her for me.¡±


    I was surprised and asked, ¡°You went on a blind date with her?¡±


    Eugene was indifferent, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what do you think?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I pped my hands immediately, ¡°I have no objection! I fully agree! I think you two are a perfect match! Really!¡±


    Eugene stopped the car suddenly, reached out and flicked my forehead, and said harshly: ¡°I asked you to help me keep her away, not to help me matchmake!¡±


    I covered my forehead, ¡°But I really think that she is a good match for you! Family background, OK; looks, OK; work ability, OK; what else are you not satisfied with?¡±


    Suddenly, Eugene reached out and grabbed my chin, warning me, ¡± Candice , if you don¡¯t behave properly with me again, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate with you right now!¡±


    I pointed to my forehead in confusion, ¡°Me?¡±


    He looked at me with heavy breathing and did not answer.


    I burst outughing and agreed, ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing¡­¡±


    Eugene seemed to be shocked by me. He looked at me with despair in his eyes. After a while, he asked very seriously: ¡°Are you serious with me?¡±


    I pped his hand and said,


    Crazy! I don¡¯t want a man like you who is abstinent! It¡¯s too boring!¡±


    Eugene asked unconsciously, ¡°Abstinence?¡± Then, he lowered his head and looked at his¡­ crotch¡­


    I tried not tough and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, don¡¯t think too much!¡±


    Eugene must have been angry. With a ¡°whoosh¡±, he stepped on the elerator and the car flew out, and I almost flew out too.


    I covered my forehead and said, ¡°It was just a joke! What are you doing?¡±


    Eugene threw Ye Shuyu¡¯s resume next to me again and said, ¡°Hurry up and take a look. After you finish reading it, think about how to help me out.¡±


    I rubbed my forehead and said, ¡°How can I help you? Besides, it¡¯s useless to give me this broken thing.¡±


    He said seriously, ¡°Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win every battle. As for you, you should persuade her with emotion and reason. Tell her that I already have a girlfriend and I can¡¯t date her.¡±


    I held my stomach andughed out loud. What era is this? Still needing to appeal to people¡¯s emotions and reason!


    Eugene with tears in my eyes and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a psychologist? I went to say a few words to the girl and she left? Besides, it¡¯s not certain whether she will like you or not.¡±


    Eugene was so angry that he threw his phone at me and said, ¡°Check WeChat yourself!¡±


    I opened his WeChat with great suspicion, and the note was


    Ye Shuyu¡¯s woman sent many ambiguous messages to Eugene in session.


    I clicked on it, and the words on it really gave me goosebumps.


    ¡°Brother Teng, are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°Brother Teng, I went to yourpany yesterday, but I heard that you were busy, so I didn¡¯t bother you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Teng, Aunt Chen asked us to meet tomorrow. Where do you think the venue should be? I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    After seeing the screen full of ¡°brothers¡±, I suppressed the difort in my chest and asked him, ¡°How old is this Ye Shuyu?¡±


    Eugene replied casually, ¡°One year older than you.¡±


    One year older than me? And he calls me brother all the time¡­


    That¡¯s a bit contrived.


    I nced at Eugene and suddenly an idea came to me. I wanted to y a prank on him.


    I secretly reached out my hand, gently slid it across his right arm, and said softly, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Instantly, Eugene stepped on the brakes. He looked at me in disbelief and stammered, ¡°What are you doing¡­¡±


    I was a little surprised because his reaction was so sudden, and his face¡­ was so abnormally red.


    I also started to feel ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ helping you practice what Ye Shuyu can do to you when you meet her¡­¡±


    Eugene frowned and sighed viciously, ¡± Candice , if you mess with me again, I¡¯m going to throw you out of the car!¡±


    I shrank my neck in fear, pretending to be scared. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t make trouble. I¡¯ll help you think of a solution.


    Is it ok.¡±


    Eugene continued to start the car, and along the way, his breathing became heavier and his face remained red and never cooled down.


    Eugene ¡®s WeChat again and clicked on Ye Shuyu¡¯s Moments.


    As expected, there are photos of various high-end asions, luxury goods, and scenery from her travels.


    I don¡¯t think she is showing off her wealth. After all, she is a rich person. Anything she takes in a casual photo is something people can envy.


    Moreover, I really think that Eugene and her are quitepatible. Apart from the personality factor which I have not understood yet, they arepatible in many other aspects.


    Thinking of this, my heart felt a little sour.


    Is it jealousy? Or something else?


    After exiting the circle of friends, I casually scrolled down, and as a result, I saw the note he left for me in the message column, which turned out to be ¡°idiot¡±!


    I threw my phone at him, ¡°You¡¯re the idiot!¡±


    Eugene calmed down for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Stupid and dumb.¡±


    When he smiled, I stared at his profile in a daze. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes exuded a hint of warmth in the sunlight outside.


    Eugene quickly realized his change in mood. He regained his seriousness and reminded me, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me.¡±


    I sneered, ¡°Tsk, just wait a while, just keep your poker face, the girl will definitely stop pestering you!¡±


    Eugene snorted disdainfully, ¡°I rely on my personal charm.¡±

 Chapter 104 Throwing a Tantrum

    The blind date took ce at a Japanese restaurant, where the average consumption per person was over a thousand yuan. It was the ce Ye Shu had chosen.


    After getting off the bus, I looked around and found that this ce was near Eugene¡¯s house.


    Eugene was about to walk inside, and I grabbed his arm and asked, ¡°How can I help youter?¡±


    He looked at his watch and said, ¡°In about half an hour,e in and find me. Just say it¡¯s my girlfriend and ask her to leave.¡±


    I asked, ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t believe it? I feel that with Ye Shuyu¡¯s intelligence, she won¡¯t be fooled that easily.¡±


    Eugene thought about it and curled his lips at me, ¡°Then use your strengths.¡±


    Strengths? Why don¡¯t I know what strengths I have?


    Seeing my bewildered expression, he added by lip-syncing, ¡°Sprinkle, pour.¡±


    Haha, he clearly asked me to help, but now he still has the mind to nder me.


    I took a step back and said angrily, ¡°Okay! Just wait and see how I¡¯m going to go and make trouble for you!¡±


    Eugene waved at me, ¡°See you in half an hour.¡±


    Watching him enter the restaurant, I stood by the garden, hesitating for a while, and at this moment, a white Bentley drove to the door of the restaurant.


    A slender woman stepped out of the car, wearing a sexy hip skirt and holding a small and exquisite diamond bag.


    Her wavy hair hung down behind her and she wore five-centimeter high heels with red soles.


    I recognized her identity at a nce. It couldn¡¯t be anyone else but Ye Shuyu.


    Her dress is quite exaggerated, perhaps because she has lived abroad for many years, her every move exudes a sense of grandeur and boldness.


    Her walking posture was very swaying and twisting, and she kept a good smile on her face. Her makeup was also heavy, matching her hip skirt.


    She looks pretty good, but it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s had stic surgery.


    But there¡¯s nothing strange about that.


    After waiting for her to walk into the restaurant, I stood outside and thought for a while. I called Butler Zhuang. Fortunately, Butler Zhuang was at home at that time.


    I asked Butler Zhuang to pick me up now, and ten minutester, I went to Eugene ¡®s vi.


    Xiaochuan didn¡¯t have school today. As soon as I entered the house, I saw him ying with Transformers in the toy room.


    I went into the room and forcibly carried him out. I put him on the sofa and started to dress him.


    Xiaochuan stupidly let me do whatever I wanted. When I finished dressing him, he suddenly said, ¡°Wanwan, are you going to elope with me?¡± Then, he covered his face and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not grown up yet!¡±


    I pinched his chubby little face and said, ¡°You are so young and you are already watching TV series. Your father is really relieved!¡±


    Xiaochuan tilted his neck up, ¡°Huh! The movies I watched were all Macbeth! Do you know Shakespeare? You definitely don¡¯t know!¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, I don¡¯t know. You know best.¡±


    After dressing Xiaochuan, I took him to the garden. I rubbed some dirty mud on his clothes and then smeared two small ck mustaches on his little face.


    I couldn¡¯t helpughing when I saw his dirty little appearance.


    Xiaochuan frowned and asked in confusion: ¡°Wanwan mom, what are you doing? I¡¯m not handsome anymore!¡±


    I picked up his chubby little body and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to act in a movie.¡±


    When I took Xiaochuan to the Japanese restaurant, I bought him two hot fish tofu sticks on the roadside. We finished eating the fish tofu on the roadside. I turned to look at him and said, ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡±


    Xiaochuan swallowed thest bite, and said with tears and snot, ¡°It¡¯s delicious! But it¡¯s too hot. Wanwan, do you have a tissue? I need to wipe my nose!¡±


    I picked him up and said, ¡°No need to wipe it, go into the house and let your dad wipe it for you.¡±


    Xiaochuan was stunned for a moment, ¡°Old Teng is in the hotel?¡± Then, he changed the subject, ¡°Humph! He didn¡¯t even take us two with him! That¡¯s too much!¡±


    After entering the Japanese restaurant, the waiter at the door looked at me and Xiaochuan for a long time with strange eyes.


    .


    I looked around the hall and saw Eugene and Ye Shuyu sitting in the corner.


    Eugene was facing me, and when we looked at each other, I smiled at him sinisterly from a distance.


    His expression immediately turned bad.


    But I remember very clearly what he said to me before we parted just now. He said that what I am best at is throwing a tantrum.


    Then I¡¯ll let him see¡­ what it means to throw a tantrum.


    When Eugene noticed me and Xiaochuan, I turned to Xiaochuan and said, ¡°Baby, help me loosen my hair tie and mess up my hair.¡±


    Xiaochuan was really rude. He pulled my hair while sniffing his big nose, pulling out several strands.


    I took a deep breath and walked straight in front of Eugene .


    When I stood next to him and Ye Shuyu, Ye Shuyu looked me up and down inplete bewilderment. Before I could do anything, Ye Shuyu pulled out a ten-dor bill from her wallet and told Xiaochuan and me to take your child and stay away from us.


    She stuffed the money into Xiaochuan¡¯s shirt. Xiaochuan was confused at first, but after this, he immediately became unhappy. He wiped the snot on his face, took out ten yuan from his shirt, and threw it in front of Ye Shuyu, ¡°Auntie,


    , I¡¯m not begging for food!¡±


    Ye Shuyu red at Xiaochuan with disgust and shouted, ¡°Waiter, where did this lunatice from? Get rid of him now!¡±


    I saw that something was not right, so I immediately put Xiaochuan on the ground. I turned around, grabbed Eugene ¡®s arm and said, ¡°Why did you abandon us? What did I do wrong that you treat me like this¡­ Eugene , are you doing this to me and my child?¡±


    Eugene looked at me with a frown on his face. He gritted his teeth and whispered to me, ¡± Candice ! What are you ying at!¡±


    I red at him and mouthed, ¡°Who told you to say I only know how to throw tantrums?¡±


    On the other side, Teng Xiaochuan, with snotty hands, grabbed Ye Shuyu¡¯s skirt and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you eating with my dad?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ye Shuyu looked at Eugene inplete astonishment , then looked at Teng Xiaochuan and me.


    I continued to hold Eugene ¡®s arm, crying, ¡°You can deny me, but why don¡¯t you deny your child¡­ Eugene , can you bear to do this to us? What should I do with the child in my belly¡­¡±


    Ye Shuyu finally understood what was going on. She pushed Teng Xiaochuan¡¯s hand away, stood up suddenly, and said, ¡± Eugene ¡­ you have two children?¡±


    Ye Shuyu pointed at my back and said, ¡°She has another baby in her belly?¡±

 Chapter 105 Get Out of the Company

    When the scene of bringing the baby to recognize his father began, Ye Shuyu looked as if she had eaten a smelly rag.


    asked Eugene anxiously for thest time : ¡± Eugene ! Exin it to me! What¡¯s going on with this woman, this child, and the baby in her belly!¡±


    Seeing that Ye Shuyu was still unwilling to give up, I hugged Eugene ¡®s thighs tightly. I dragged his legs, sat on the ground and said, ¡°You are such an ungrateful man¡­ Baby is only six years old, how can you bear to do this to your child! You said you don¡¯t want me to appear in your life, but you can¡¯t be irresponsible to us mother and son!¡±


    At this moment, Teng Xiaochuan grabbed the lemon drink on the table and poured it on Ye Shuyu¡¯s high heels.


    Xiaochuan looked at Ye Shuyu innocently and said, ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t you leave? Your shoes are wet!¡±


    Ye Shuyu was furious. She pointed at Teng Xiaochuan¡¯s face and scolded him, ¡°How can you be so uneducated, kid!¡±


    Xiaochuan quickly retreated to my side, grabbed my arm and said, ¡°Wanwan¡¯s mother, she is so scary¡­¡±


    At this time, Eugene stood up from his seat, nodded apologetically at Ye Shuyu, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go back by yourself today.¡±


    Ye Shuyu angrily tidied up the lemonade on her body and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it another day.


    I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    As soon as Ye Shuyu left, Xiaochuan and I smiled at each other in perfect tacit understanding. I let go of Eugene ¡®s legs, rested my head on his knees, and exhaled, ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m so tired. Being an actor is too tiring.¡±


    Eugene curled his legs and kicked me in the ass, ¡± Candice ! Don¡¯t you want to say something to me?¡±


    I looked back at his twisted face, then got up, picked up Xiaochuan, sat on the seat opposite him, and fed Xiaochuan Japanese food one mouthful after another.


    ¡°Oh, it would be a waste if I don¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Xiaochuan smacked his lips and said with an unsatisfied look: ¡°Well, it¡¯s OK, but the mustard is a little spicy.¡±


    In front of me, Eugene looked at me with a sullen face and roared again: ¡± Candice !¡±


    I raised my head, looked at him innocently, and then asked with a smile: ¡°Can we order more food? This doesn¡¯t seem to be enough for the two of us¡­¡±


    Xiaochuan reached out and pressed the call bell on the table, shouting, ¡°Waiter sister, please add more dishes here.¡±


    Eugene held his forehead with his hands, wanting to cry but without tears. ¡± Candice ! I owed you in myst life!¡±


    After the meal, Xiaochuan and I got in the car. Eugene reminded me, intentionally or unintentionally, ¡°You may have more troubles in the future.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the trouble?¡±


    He turned the steering wheel while gloating, ¡°Ye Shuyu and Shirley have always had a good rtionship.


    If you make a scene in front of her today, Ye Shuyu will definitelyin.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat. ¡°So¡­ your mother will cause trouble for me?¡± I grabbed his arm. ¡°No, you have to save me! I did all this today for you¡­¡±


    Eugene snorted coldly, ¡°You did it yourself, you have to bear the consequences.¡±


    Eugene sent me home, as soon as I entered the house, I received a call from my family¡¯spany.


    They said Vienna and Jacqueline showed up and were now arguing with my brother in the executive lobby.


    I almost flew to thepany, and as soon as I went upstairs, I heard Jacqueline ¡®s scream.


    I walked over towards the sound and saw my brother holding the contract, arguing with Jacqueline .


    But before I could get there, someone pulled me from behind. I turned around and it was Vienna .


    Seeing his disgusting face, Iughed unexpectedly, ¡°You showed up? You¡¯re willing to show up now? A few days ago, you were ying hide-and-seek with me.¡±


    Vienna reached out and pushed my shoulder, using me, ¡°You gave my mother the key to the new house? Let her live in my house with my sister-inw?¡±


    I raised my foot and kicked his knee, cursing, ¡± Vienna , have some respect! Your mother doesn¡¯t live in your house, so why does she live in mine? You are an unfilial son, you threw your mother out without saying a word.


    , but you live and eat well with that bitch. If your mother knew that you deliberately dumped her, do you think she would forgive you?¡±


    Vienna shouted at me in a low voice: ¡°That house is not mine!¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s yours or not is none of my business. Anyway, the key in my hand must be returned to its original owner. Giving it to your mother or giving it to you is the same choice.¡±


    I turned around and was about to leave, but Vienna reached out and pressed my shoulder, ¡°If you continue to go against me like this, you¡¯ll never get a divorce in your life!¡±


    Iughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. I have already submitted the divorce petition. Just wait for good news. When the timees, you will have to divorce me even if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    I shook off Vienna and turned to walk into the crowd.


    At this time, Jacqueline was yelling at my brother. I walked up to her, grabbed her arm, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me!¡±


    Jacquelineughed contemptuously and said, ¡°Why, brother and sister are fighting together! Candice , your brother can¡¯t even beat me, you think you¡­¡±


    I raised my hand and made a stop gesture, saying coldly, ¡°Please understand the situation. Do you think all men are like Vienna , who can beat and scold people regardless of gender? My brother doesn¡¯t want to argue with you because you are a woman, but you don¡¯t realize that.


    ? ¡±


    Jacqueline ¡®s morale was halfway destroyed, so I continued, ¡°Tell me, why did youe to mypany to make a scene?¡±


    At this moment, Jacqueline suddenly straightened her back, rolled her eyes at me with disdain, and said, ¡°I came back to shoot the promotional video.¡±


    I pretended to be surprised. ¡°Oh, Jacqueline , who was hiding a few days ago and deliberately vited thepany¡¯s agreement and refused to shoot, actually came back to shoot on her own initiative? What, did she feel that the penalty for breach of contract was too high and she couldn¡¯t afford it?¡±


    Jacqueline red at me, ¡°I didn¡¯t breach the contract! I¡¯m back to shoot now! Besides, I only extended it for a few days? Do you have to be so fussy with me?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    I shrugged and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it, Miss Yuan. Your reputation has been damaged. As the first party of the cooperation, we have the power to terminate this contract.¡±


    Jacqueline held her breath and looked at me angrily. Suddenly, she sneered and said, ¡°Who said my reputation was damaged? Who knows?¡±


    At this time, the employees behind me stood up to speak for me.


    ¡°I know! You seduced Candice ¡®s husband and deliberately hurt our Candice !¡±


    ¡°Yes! We all know! I even saw you and Vienna in bed with my own eyes!¡±


    ¡± Jacqueline , you¡¯d better get out of ourpany! Ourpany doesn¡¯t need a low-ss actor like you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 106 Public Relations Team

    Jacqueline ¡®s ears , the curses came one after another, word by word .


    I just looked at her indifferently, and her reaction was really beyond my expectation. She waspletely indifferent and not moved at all.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As the surrounding criticisms died down, Jacqueline said shamelessly, ¡°Do you know if this is useful? Do people outside know about this? Do people all over the world know about this? If only people in yourpany know about this, then it¡¯s useless! You guys dare to argue with me here!¡±


    I saw that she was still quite stubborn. She refused to turn back even when she was on the verge of death. I took out my phone and reminded her onest time, ¡± Jacqueline , if you insist on being serious with me, then I will have no choice but to let the reporters publish those photos of your affair.¡±


    Jacqueline curled her lips calmly, stared at me intently, and said coldly, ¡°Go ahead and fight! I¡¯ve been waiting for you to y this trick on me! Candice , aren¡¯t you very powerful? Then show me how powerful you are!¡±


    Jacqueline ¡®s reaction really struck me as abnormal. In the instant my brain quickly thought about it, I felt that she seemed to have been prepared to deal with me.


    As I was feeling a little panicky, my cell phone suddenly rang. I looked down and discovered that it was the reporter I had contacted before.


    While my phone was vibrating in my palm, Jacqueline in front of me started to deliberately provoke me.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer it? Isn¡¯t this a reporter calling?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Candice ? Are you scared? I¡¯m not scared, so why are you scared?¡±


    Indeed, I have nothing to fear, but I feel that this phone call will bring me some bad news.


    After some hesitation, I still answered the call. But as soon as the call was connected, the reporter on the other end gave me a bolt from the blue.


    ¡± Miss Jones , I have to tell you some bad news¡­ All the videos and photos we took of Jacqueline have been confiscated by my boss.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t understand it at all, and at that moment, I thought I had heard it wrong.


    ¡°Reporter Liu, are you kidding me? Why would your leader¡­¡±


    The reporter¡¯s voice was extremely embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry , Miss Jones . It was very unexpected when I learned the news today! I had already written a news article to expose Jacqueline , but¡­ early this morning, my boss called me out and told me that Jacqueline ¡®s article must bepletely deleted and I am not allowed to publish any information about her.¡±


    I turned around and walked to the tea room with my phone in hand, whispering, ¡°What about your video files? And those photos?¡±


    The reporter sighed, ¡°After I talked to my boss in the morning, when I returned to the office, the machine was taken away and the backups in theputer were deleted.¡±


    After hearing this surprising news from the reporter, I really felt that God was deliberately against me.


    I was so deliberate


    The evidence we got just disappeared like that.


    The reporter said guiltily: ¡± Miss Jones , I just helped you contact reporters from several otherpanies, the same ones who went with us to catch the adulteryst time.¡±


    I held on to a glimmer of hope. ¡°Well, they should still have video footage!¡±


    The reporter continued to sigh, ¡°I also thought they would have it, but after asking, I found out that they were also forced to suppress it by the people above them.¡±


    The reporter was depressed for a long time. ¡°This matter should be stopped by the people of Ye Fan Group, because I have seen Ye Fan¡¯s PR executives in the office of the leader many times in the past few days.¡±


    Ye Fan Group? If it was Ye Fan Group, then the only person who could help Jacqueline suppress this matter would be Ye Wei.


    Ye Wei had helped Jacqueline before , and I have a very deep memory of him.


    I said, ¡°Since all mediapanies are not allowed to publish reports about Jacqueline , what if I publish it myself? If I try hard, I¡¯m sure I can find videos and photos. Can¡¯t I publish them online myself?¡±


    The reporter denied me again, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Reporters from otherpanies tried this trick this morning. They posted it on Weibo, but it was deleted shortly after it was posted. I don¡¯t know why, but the ount was blocked. I guess all the major tforms have been bought by Jacqueline ¡®s people.¡±


    Even if you send it out, no one will see it.¡±


    Well, it seems that Ye Wei has already brought out the group¡¯s public rtions team for Jacqueline .


    I said to the reporter hopelessly, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Reporter Liu. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s anything further.¡±


    ¡°Sorry Miss Jones , there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, I wanted to bang my head against the ss door in front of me. This is so ironic. Could it be that justice cannot defeat those evil people?


    The moment my mind exploded, Jacqueline came up behind me without knowing when. She pushed me without any manners and said, ¡°Are you done? Are you going to continue to expose me?¡± She deliberately raised her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting here, waiting for your so-called¡­ reputation to be damaged.¡±


    I turned around and looked at her smug look, ¡± Jacqueline , how many nights have you slept with Ye Wei to make him go to such lengths for you?¡±


    Jacqueline continued to look at me arrogantly without saying a word, and at this time, Vienna rushed to me. He probably heard the word ¡°sleeping with me¡± and came to make trouble for me.


    Vienna grabbed my cor and said angrily, ¡°Stop insulting Sangsang! Only you can do such a lowly thing as sleeping with someone!¡±


    I opened my mouth and was about to bite Vienna ¡®s arm, but luckily, my brother rushed over.


    My brother kicked Vienna ¡®s little


    With a thud, Vienna fell to his knees.


    My brother pressed Vienna ¡®s head and pped her hard twice, ¡°You are such a man to hit a woman!¡±


    I adjusted my cor and said, ¡± Just feel for yourself what kind of person Jacqueline is. You sleep with her every day, don¡¯t you know it yourself?¡±


    Vienna was struggling to stand up, but my brother sat on her neck and said, ¡°Behave yourself! You are in my territory now!¡±


    Jacqueline wanted to help Vienna vent her anger, but I didn¡¯t give her the chance.


    I reached out my hand to call the publicity department over, and when they stood in front of me, I said, ¡°Since Ms. Yuan is not going to break the contract, we will continue filming. However, I want to change the script.¡±


    In fact, I just wanted to torture her intentionally. Since she dared to use Ye Wei to suppress me, I would use my power to fight back against her.


    Jacqueline was furious, ¡°Change the script? Why?¡±


    I pinched my waist and red at her, ¡°Just because I¡¯m in a good mood!¡±


    After leaving these five words, I turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly, Jacqueline walked in front of me, blocked my way and said, ¡± Candice , do you think you are fighting me by doing this?¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything, pushed her away and continued walking forward.


    Jacqueline deliberatelyughed twice behind her, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can defeat me like this! Candice , we¡¯ll see!¡±

 Chapter 107 You Are Not Pregnant

    For two consecutive days, Saturday and Sunday, I was thinking about what the reporter told me.


    Now, all mediapanies have blocked any negative news about Jacqueline , and the videos and photos we caught her having an affair cannot be made public.


    Because the Ye family is so powerful, I, a small fry, am simply outnumbered.


    I was in a bad mood for the entire two days of vacation. I racked my brains to think of many solutions, but to no avail.


    I originally thought that I would put this matter aside for the time being and think about it carefully when I had the chanceter. But when I went to work at Tengfeng Group on Monday, I was once again disgusted by that bitch Jacqueline .


    When I entered thepany building in the morning, there was an unusually long queue at the elevator entrance.


    I leaned over to take a look, and saw that there was only one person in the elevator, and the others had no intention of going in.


    I thought the elevator was broken, but after taking a closer look, I realized that the person standing in the elevator was Ye Wei.


    Ye Wei stood in the center with his legs apart, his hands covered with rings folded together. His aura was like that of a gangster.


    The elevator door closed, and I turned to my colleague and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up?¡±


    They said with great disgust: ¡°Ye Wei is notoriously picky. Who would be willing to take the elevator with him?


    Ah! Moreover, he was moving things into thepany early this morning and told us not to bump into him, saying we couldn¡¯t afford thepensation.¡±


    I wondered, ¡°Moving things?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he bought a lot of things for Jacqueline , like massage chairs and the like, making her look like a big star! I don¡¯t know what the rtionship between Jacqueline and Ye Wei is, but his backer is really strong!¡±


    It turned out that Ye Wei came to support Jacqueline .


    But I was puzzled. Ye Wei clearly knew that Jacqueline and Vienna were in love, and that Jacqueline was pregnant with Vienna ¡®s child. So why was Ye Wei so attentive? This was a thankless task!


    Do the tastes of rich second-generations always have unique characteristics?


    After waiting for the elevator to go down, we pushed and shoved our way into the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened on the sixth floor, I saw Jacqueline standing at the door .


    At this time, she was directing several employees beside her to carry the things downstairs.


    Jacqueline ¡®s attitude is very bad, it seems that she does not regard her employees as human beings.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys have breakfast? It¡¯s so hard to move a table! Is this table made of stone? Do you have to be so weak?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Be careful! If you break anything, you¡¯ll have to pay for it!¡±


    Jacqueline


    She turned her attention to the elevator. She looked at us in the elevator, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she said, ¡°Oh! Candice ! I just happened to be looking for you! What a coincidence that I ran into you here!¡±


    I didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to her. After everyone on this floor had gone down, I reached out and pressed the door closing button.


    It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t make it in time.


    Jacqueline put her hand in the gap of the door and said, ¡°Come down, Candice . I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her, but right now, if I didn¡¯t go down, everyone in this elevator would be wasted here.


    I had no choice but to get off the elevator and said coldly, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. I still have to go upstairs to work.¡±


    She smiled coldly, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Your leaders are all on my floor. It¡¯s useless for you to rush upstairs.¡±


    My leader is here?


    Eugene is here too?


    Jacqueline nced into the hall and saidzily, ¡± Eugene is here! I just happen to need you for something,e along.¡±


    I looked at her warily, feeling that something bad was going to happen.


    Jacqueline took two steps forward, then turned around and said, ¡°Why, you¡¯re noting over? Eugene will call youter anyway. He just said he wanted to see you. We have something that needs your attention.¡±


    I didn¡¯t believe it, but sadly, Eugene really called.


    Come in.


    Eugene talking to Ye Wei .


    Eugene waved at me, motioning me toe over.


    I strode forward, and Jacqueline taunted me from behind, ¡°Huh, you still don¡¯t believe what I say, how funny, as if I can do anything to you.¡±


    I ignored her and went straight to Eugene ¡®s side.


    Eugene had some serious conversations with Ye Wei, then handed me a document and said, ¡°Make two copies, and take the official seal from my desk.¡±


    I nodded, turned around and walked towards the exit.


    But I don¡¯t know what was wrong with Jacqueline again. She walked towards me holding a te with a ss of water on it.


    I tried to avoid her on purpose, but inexplicably, she bumped into me with her eyes open and knocked over the te in front of me.


    What¡¯s even more speechless is that she poured all the water from the cup on the te onto my bag.


    My bag was full of water, so I hurriedly took off my crossbody bag, and Jacqueline rushed to grab my bag and pretended to yell, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Candice ! I didn¡¯t mean to do that! Your bag must have been filled with water, let me pour it out for you!¡±


    I reached out to grab it, but who knows what she was doing.


    What a terrifying abacus.


    But she was quick and opened my bag directly, then poured out everything in my bag onto the ground.


    At this moment, I watched her shake out a folded paper sheet from her sleeve.


    I didn¡¯t see clearly what the list was, but it was obvious that this ¡°idental collision¡± scene was deliberately arranged by her.


    I squatted down and was about to pack my things, but at this moment, Jacqueline picked up the list on the ground and smiled at me ghostly. She whispered to me: ¡± Candice , your doom hase.¡±


    I had a feeling like things were going to take a bad turn.


    Jacqueline stood up, carefully opened the list in her hand, and then shouted: ¡± Sister Candice ! You¡­ you¡­ you are not pregnant?¡±


    I looked up suddenly, not understanding why she said that.


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone looked at me, including Eugene .


    I stood up from the ground with shaking hands, looked at her and said, ¡± Jacqueline , stop talking nonsense! This is not the ce for you to act!¡±


    Jacqueline continued to pretend to shake the list in her hand, and said in surprise: ¡± Sister Candice , what¡¯s wrong with you? Why does this diagnosis say that you are not pregnant?¡±

 Chapter 108 Exposed

    If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have imagined that Jacqueline would get the receipt of my gynecological examination in the hospital, and on that receipt, there were several obvious indicators that directly pointed out that I was not pregnant.


    When Jacqueline was holding the list and yelling in front of me, my colleagues all came over to me.


    One of my colleagues was a female colleague who was five months pregnant. She took the diagnosis form from Jacqueline , lowered her head and thought for a while, then looked at me seriously for a long time.


    Suddenly, she said uneasily: ¡°This list¡­ does not show that Miss Jones is pregnant. And the diagnosis date has not been too long ago¡­¡±


    Jacqueline continued to show her amazing acting skills. She took a deep breath and said with embarrassment: ¡± Sister Candice , this can¡¯t be true? You are really not pregnant¡­¡±


    I stood there without saying a word, feeling so embarrassed that I wanted to find a hole to crawl into.


    I had nned everything, but I never thought that damn Jacqueline would do this to me!


    Jacqueline took two steps towards me, looked at me seriously and said, ¡± Sister Candice , please say something! Are you pregnant or not? And what about this order?¡­¡±


    I think at this point, there is no point in making up stories any further. Rather than dealing with her against my will, it is better to face it honestly.


    I nodded calmly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not pregnant.


    . ¡±


    All of a sudden, my colleagues around me began to sigh, pointing and talking about me, saying some unpleasant words.


    I don¡¯t care what those people think of me. It¡¯s just a farce and has nothing to do with them.


    Jacqueline pretended to be surprised, stared at me and said, ¡°So you said you were pregnant¡­ just for¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t wait for her to finish and interrupted her, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m not pregnant at all! I lied to you and said I was pregnant just to keep my husband Vienna .¡±


    I directed my criticism at Jacqueline , and said word by word, ¡± Jacqueline , I think you should know what my family situation was like at the beginning. I was diagnosed with ovtion disorder, and you, inexplicably, came to my house to help me with surrogacy at this time. In fact, I knew about your affair with Vienna a long time ago , but I am a woman, a woman who loves family. In order to save this hard-earned marriage, I had no choice but to lie to my family and say that I was pregnant. But I never expected that you were also pregnant at that time!¡±


    ¡°When you volunteered to be my surrogate mother, you were actually trying to cover up the truth. You wanted to use the excuse of surrogacy to let your baby be born openly! But, you never thought that I would announce that I was pregnant. So, from then on, all your


    The n was ruined, and your affair with Vienna was exposed!¡±


    I moved closer to Jacqueline and pressed her, ¡°So I ask you, who is more to me for my fake pregnancy or for your shameless and despicable act of breaking up my family and having an affair with my husband?¡±


    Jacqueline¡¯s face changed when I questioned her. She probably didn¡¯t expect that I would go all out and fight with her to the end.


    I guess she must have thought that I would run away in shame when I was exposed. Unfortunately, I am no longer the Candice who was at the mercy of others . From the time the incident happened until now, I have experienced so much and endured so much. All the pain has already built a high wall in my heart.


    If I can¡¯t turn things around, then I won¡¯t let the other person have an easy time either.


    At this moment, Jacqueline red at me with a red face. She pointed at my face and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense here! Since you are faking your pregnancy, then when mother-inw took you and me to the fortune teller, it fully proved that you bribed the fortune teller with money!¡±


    Turning around, Jacqueline said to her colleagues behind her, ¡°In order to make me abort the baby, she deliberately colluded with a fortune teller and said that I was pregnant with a girl! Just to make me have an abortion!¡±


    Behind me, my colleagues continued to talk.


    I smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it out of context. Wasn¡¯t it because my mother-inw went to the fortune teller at that time?


    Did you instigate it? If my good friend hadn¡¯t used money to pry the fortune teller¡¯s mouth open, why do you think the fortune teller suddenly changed his words? Before the fortune teller received the bribe, he pointed at my belly and said that there was a girl in my belly, which was a bad omen! He also said that I was a person who would bring bad luck to Vienna !¡±


    I pointed at Jacqueline¡¯s hypocritical face, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t teamed up with the fortune teller to harm me first, I would never have retaliated against you! Besides, I never had a baby in my belly! But you kept looking for opportunities to feed me abortion food! Jacqueline , how many immoral things have you done? Don¡¯t you know it yourself!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, all thements from colleagues were directed at Jacqueline .


    I guess they must be very excited when they hear such explosive gossip.


    I took the diagnosis sheet back from Jacqueline , looked at the contents on it, and said with a smile, ¡°You are amazing. This sheet is a photocopy, and the certificate I got at the hospital was locked in the cab by the doctor a long time ago. This fully proves that you stole it from the doctor.¡±


    I shook my head indifferently. ¡°Besides, you really went to great lengths to expose me! Wasn¡¯t this list hidden in your sleeve? Why did you have to perform such a trick?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but apud.


    You really are an actor, you are a great actor!¡±


    At this point, Jacqueline was already feeling extremely ashamed by what I said.


    This is probably what it means to try to steal a chicken but end up losing the rice.


    I turned around and looked at my colleagues who were watching the fun, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I made a fool of myself again. In fact, I should have made it clear earlier that I was not pregnant, because I have already filed for divorce from my husband. After all, no one can stand their husband running around outside and even having a child.¡±


    I turned around and looked at Jacqueline and said, ¡°Actually, I really hope you and Vienna are together. If you two get married one day, you must let me know.¡±


    Vienna and my mother-inw suddenly rushed out from the elevator entrance .


    My mother-inw ran towards me very quickly, and Vienna chased after her fiercely.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    As my mother-inw ran away, she cursed at me: ¡± Candice ! You shameless thing! You actually threatened my son with a fake pregnancy! I tell you, our Zhou family would never want a woman like you!¡±


    Seeing my mother-inw appear, I couldn¡¯t help butugh. I turned my head to look at Jacqueline , whose face turned pale , and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this also arranged by you? When I was exposed, you let my mother-inw appear and embarrass me?¡±


    Iughed and said, ¡°What a pity! Do you think I would be so stupid as to let you control me?¡±

 Chapter 109 Fake Couple

    I was really surprised that my mother-inw dared to make trouble at Tengfeng Group.


    What surprised me even more was that when my mother-inw rushed over, she was holding an umbre in her hand.


    This is obviously meant to beat me up.


    Before I could figure out how to hide, someone pulled me from behind. I turned around and it was Eugene .


    I shouted at him in a low voice: ¡°Why are you pulling me? Just watch your fun!¡±


    Eugene rolled his eyes and said to me expressionlessly, ¡°You are such a troublemaker.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Eugene locked me in the ss room behind him.


    The ss room is used for normal filming.


    I mmed the ss twice and shouted, ¡°Hey! Let me out!¡±


    Eugene ignored me, turned his back to me, and looked at his mother-inw in front of him.


    The entire sixth-floor hall suddenly became lively. When the mother-inw rushed to the door of the ss room, she raised her hand and was about to smash the ss.


    But at this time, Eugene said coldly, ¡°A wall of ss costs two hundred thousand.¡±


    With a ng, the umbre in my mother-inw¡¯s hand fell to the ground. She gave up on smashing the ss and instead patted the ss with her hands, screaming at me: ¡± Candice , get out here! Exin the matter of the child to me!¡±


    I took two steps back, really afraid that she would hit her head against the ss.


    Vienna followed behind his mother-inw at this time. He said to Eugene first,


    He apologized, then reached out to pull his mother-inw, saying, ¡°Mom! Can you calm down? This is my former boss¡¯spany! If there is anything, I can handle it myself, okay?¡±


    Vienna ¡®s face was flushed red, and she must have almost lost all her dignity.


    The mother-inw calmed down a little, but still growled rudely, ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant, son! She¡¯s been lying to us all along!¡±


    Vienna suppressed her anger and pressed her mother-inw¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, please stop making trouble! So many colleagues are watching!¡±


    After that, the mother-inw calmed down a little. Vienna walked up to Jacqueline and asked in a somewhat ming tone, ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Jacqueline ¡®s face also looked bad. She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Vienna couldn¡¯t help but growl, ¡°Then you can¡¯t call my mother here!¡±


    Jacqueline made an aggrieved expression, ¡°But my mother-inw has the right to know!¡±


    Vienna suppressed her anger and said nothing. She then walked up to Eugene and said with her head down, ¡± Eugene , I want to talk to Candice alone. Can you let her out¡­¡±


    Eugene turned around and looked at me in the ss room. I shook my head vigorously and didn¡¯t want to go out.


    Eugene said coldly: ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to go out.¡±


    Vienna pleaded again, ¡°Please Eugene , it won¡¯t take up too much time.¡±


    Suddenly


    Eugene turned around, and I thought he was going to open the door, but he walked straight into the ss room and stood in front of me face to face .


    The ss house was narrow to begin with, and once he came in, there was no room left.


    I sped my hands together and begged him, ¡°Help me drive them away! Otherwise, I will definitely get hurt if I go out! Look at my mother-inw, she is so fierce!¡±


    Eugene looked me up and down seriously, then his eyes fixed on my stomach.


    I covered my stomach awkwardly and said, ¡°What¡­¡±


    He asked, ¡°Are you pregnant or not?¡±


    I shook my head vigorously, ¡°No, I told you, I was lying!¡±


    Eugene nodded, then asked, ¡°Are you divorced?¡±


    I nodded, then shook my head, ¡°I¡¯ve filed for divorce, it should be soon.¡±


    He nodded thoughtfully again.


    I asked back, ¡°Why are you asking these questions?¡±


    He reached out and patted my head, and said seriously: ¡°Think about what to eat for lunch. I¡¯ll take you to a big meal today.¡±


    I had a lot of questions in my head, ¡°What? What the hell?¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t answer me. He turned around and walked out of the ss room. He stood in front of Vienna and said simply, ¡°You¡¯re not pregnant. You can leave.¡±


    After this simple sentence was spoken, everyone present was stunned.


    Viennaughed uneasily and asked, ¡± Eugene ¡­ what do you mean?¡±


    Teng


    Vienna with a cold face and reminded her again, ¡°I told you to leave here, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    ¡± Eugene , you¡­¡±


    Eugene reached out and snapped his fingers at the staff outside, saying, ¡°Call security.¡±


    Turning around, Eugene opened the ss door and said to me, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    I took a big step out of the ss house and stuck closely behind Eugene .


    He walked in front and I followed behind.


    Vienna and her mother-inw swiftly and blocked their way.


    Jacqueline , who was unwilling to give up, still caught up. She trotted behind Eugene , took Eugene ¡®s arm and said, ¡± Eugene , someone like Candice is not worthy of you standing up for her. She actually used a fake pregnancy to deceive her family, and she¡­¡±


    Eugene turned around with one hand in his pocket and said grimly, ¡°If you hadn¡¯te to see me, I would have forgotten.¡± He gently brushed the dust off Jacqueline¡¯s shoulders and reminded her, ¡°As a model, you must keep yourself clean. The scandal that Ye Wei can help you cover up may not work on me.¡±


    Jacqueline was so frightened that she stepped back repeatedly. Eugene stood up and reminded her again: ¡°If you invite irrelevant people to thepany again, you will disappear with them.¡±


    Jacqueline waspletely silent, and I stood behind Eugene and made several faces at her.


    Eugene got on


    Elevator, and I followed him into the elevator.


    When we got back to the fifteenth floor, he was walking in front, and I circled around him, jumping and skipping and giving him a thumbs up.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Overlord! You were so cool just now!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Eugene nced at me disdainfully and said, ¡°Have you decided what to eat?¡±


    I put on a yboy face and said tteringly, ¡°Why are you treating me to a meal? Are you pitying me because I¡¯m about to get divorced?¡±


    Eugene shook his right index finger, ¡°Because I¡¯m happy.¡±


    He pushed open the door of the office, walked into the room, and suddenly stopped.


    He turned around seriously and confirmed again: ¡°Are you really not pregnant?¡±


    I nodded like a rattle, ¡°Yeah, wasn¡¯t it just exposed?¡±


    Eugene curled his lips in a half-smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a day off tomorrow. You don¡¯t have toe to work.¡±


    I jumped up and down with joy, ¡°Why?¡±


    He nced at me again, with a smile I couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Because I¡¯m happy.¡±


    I rushed to him, pointed at him with narrowed eyes and asked, ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±


    He pushed my fingers away, sat in the boss chair, and saidzily: ¡°But don¡¯t be too happy too soon. Tomorrow night, apany me back to the old house.¡±


    I grabbed my forehead and sighed, ¡°Are we going to y fake lovers at your mom¡¯s again?¡±


    Eugene hadn¡¯t answered yet, and at this moment, I vaguely heard the sound of high heels inside the office.

 Chapter 110 Don鈥檛 Make a Scene

    Eugene and I heard the sound of high heels at the same time, we both became alert at the same time.


    The sound clearly came from the bedroom inside.


    Could it be that there is someone inside?


    Eugene and I looked at each other in tacit understanding, and then I stood up.


    But before I reached the bedroom, the sound of high heels inside became clearer.


    Three secondster, Ye Shuyu¡¯s figure appeared in front of us.


    I gasped and felt like my whole world was copsing.


    I twisted my face and stammered, ¡°Ye Ye Ye¡­ Miss¡­¡±


    Eugene stood up from his seat and looked at Ye Shuyu with serious eyes.


    Ye Shuyu pursed her lips and shrugged, ¡°I just came to your office and there was no one there, so I nned to wait for you here, but I didn¡¯t expect that you two would suddenlye in¡­¡±


    But I don¡¯t care when she came. What I care about is whether she heard the words ¡°fake couple¡±.


    Eugene and I didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Shuyu just smiled awkwardly. She looked at Eugene , then at me, and said, ¡°If I heard correctly, you are talking about¡­ fake lovers?¡± She pointed at my belly, ¡°And you¡­ are not pregnant?¡±


    Ye Shuyu shook her head in confusion and sighed, ¡± Eugene , it turns out that everything you did with this woman on the day we met was just a joke.


    y¡­¡­¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Eugene frowned slightly but didn¡¯t exin.


    Ye Shuyu thought for a while and said, ¡°Why do you want to do this? You would rather find a substitute to deceive me than meet me?¡±


    She pointed at her chest sadly, ¡°Do I really disgust you so much?¡±


    Eugene was silent for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    I saw that the truth had been revealed. If I didn¡¯t exin it clearly now, Ye Shuyu would definitely be angry.


    Behind Ye Shuyu is the Ye Fan Group. I am well aware of the power of the Ye family. Although it is not as strong as The Johnsons , each of them has trump cards that can restrict each other.


    If the rtionship between the two families bes strained because of something like this, Eugene will definitely get into trouble.


    Eugene isn¡¯t good at exining these romantic matters, so I¡¯ll do it for you.


    I walked up to Ye Shuyu and said sincerely, ¡°Ms. Ye, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened in the restaurant that day. In fact, what happened that day was not nned by Eugene , but I did it on a whim. Eugene doesn¡¯t have a problem with you, but he never nned to go on a blind date and get married from the beginning. I just wanted to help him¡­¡±


    But Ye Shuyu was very angry at the time. Before I finished exining, she yelled at me, ¡°Did I ask you? Do you have the right to speak here?¡±


    I was startled, and Eugene walked out of his seat


    When he came out, he stood in front of me and pushed me back. ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction, you can vent it on me. It has nothing to do with her.¡±


    Ye Shuyu lowered her head slightly and took two deep breaths. Her right hand was clenched tightly, and she endured a great deal of grievance.


    Eugene ¡®s breathing became a little heavier, and he said, ¡°I will exin your matter to my mother.¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Shuyu raised her head, ¡°What are you exining? Is there anything to exin?¡± She turned and walked out of the house, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Aunt Chen now that you and this woman are a fake couple!¡±


    Eugene stepped forward to stop Ye Shuyu, and said anxiously: ¡°You can¡¯t tell Shirley .¡±


    Ye Shuyu shook off Eugene ¡®s hand, ¡°Why can¡¯t I tell her? Do you know how sad I have been these past few days because of you? I thought you and this woman¡­¡± She bit her lower lip and waved her hand, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything about this woman for now. Anyway, you and her are both fake.¡±


    Ye Shuyu turned to Eugene and said solemnly: ¡°I think you should know that I came back to China this time just for you! When I knew that your mother wanted to arrange for us to meet, do you know how happy I was? But¡­¡±


    Her voice suddenly choked, and she stopped talking.


    It seems that Ye Shuyu has deep feelings for Eugene .


    Although the two are not in the same country, Ye


    Shuyu must have always been fond of Eugene .


    Eugene ¡®s expression weakened, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just didn¡¯t want to affect the rtionship between the two families, so I resorted to this measure.¡±


    Ye Shuyu took a step back towards the door. ¡°No, Eugene , if you distance yourself from me because you don¡¯t like me or my performance makes you dissatisfied, then Ipletely ept it. However, you found a fake girlfriend to trick me into leaving. I cannot ept such a result.¡±


    After saying that, she walked out of the office. Eugene chased her out, and the two of them were arguing in the corridor.


    I followed him out until we walked out of the group building.


    When I followed her to the door of the building, there were some tears in Ye Shuyu¡¯s eyes.


    It can be seen that she really likes Eugene .


    Ye Shuyu got into her car, and before driving away, she announced that she would go find Shirley right away .


    Eugene got into his car, and I hurriedly opened the door and followed him in.


    After the car started, I asked nervously, ¡°Where are we going now? Miss Ye¡­ isn¡¯t she really going to your mother¡¯s house?¡±


    Eugene ¡®s face was heavy and he simply said ¡°hmm¡±.


    My head was tingling and I felt like something big was about to happen.


    During the driving journey, we all followed closely behind Ye Shuyu¡¯s car.


    While waiting for the traffic light, I cautiously turned my head and asked, ¡±


    Um¡­ Did Ye Shuyu and you know each other before? It seems like she likes you very much¡­¡±


    Eugene was silent for a long time before he reluctantly exined, ¡°I saw her when I was very young, but I don¡¯t have much impression of her.¡±


    Well, this should be a bitter secret love story.


    My heart was pounding, and I couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°What should we do if Ye Shuyu really exposes uster¡­¡±


    Eugene frowned and replied, ¡°Just don¡¯t be unsteady.¡±


    I turned around in surprise, ¡°Are you still pretending to be a couple? Didn¡¯t Ye Shuyu see through us just now¡­¡±


    Eugene had no intention of changing his n, ¡°Just do as I say.¡±


    I nodded numbly, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    When the car stopped at the gate of the old house, Ye Shuyu, who was in front, walked into the courtyard with great momentum.


    It seems that she is particrly familiar with The Johnsons old house. No wonder Eugene told me before that Ye Shuyu and Shirley have a very good rtionship. I guess she muste to the old house often as a guest.


    Eugene and I got out of the car in a hurry and followed Ye Shuyu side by side. When we walked into thepound, Eugene suddenly held my hand.


    I looked down at my clenched left hand in dumbfoundedness, and a warm current rushed through my whole body.


    Eugene used a little more force with his right hand to remind me, ¡°Don¡¯t act out, Candice .¡±

 Chapter 111 Looks like she鈥檚 shy

    Inside the old house, Eugene held hands tightly and never let go.


    I walked forward numbly, and several times, I walked in the wrong direction without realizing it.


    Eugene turned his head and smiled at me, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s just holding hands. Why are you so nervous?¡±


    I could feel my face getting hotter, but in order to hide my panic, I gave him a fierce look, ¡°I¡¯m just nervous about your mom! When I see herter, she¡¯s sure to tell on me!¡±


    Eugene smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Eugeneughed a little too often today ¡­


    The two of us followed Ye Shuyu to the gate of the mansion. Ye Shuyu suddenly stopped, turned around with a stern face and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you two to follow me! I will definitely tell Aunt Chen about you pretending to be a couple!¡±


    Ye Shuyu lowered her head to look at the hands of Eugene and I , her eyes fixed on us for a moment, and then she deliberately bumped into us , trying to separate our hands.


    Eugene didn¡¯t give her a chance. He grabbed my hand and raised it in the air, saying coldly, ¡°Knock on the door now that you¡¯re here.¡±


    Ye Shuyu turned around angrily and reached out to press the doorbell at her door.


    The person who opened the door was Shirley . When Shirley saw the three of us, her expression froze.


    Shirley greeted Ye Shuyu first, while she


    Ye Shuyu¡¯s arm, while looking in the direction of Eugene and me .


    It was obvious that there was annoyance in her eyes when she saw me.


    Shirley smiled gently and said, ¡°Why did Shuyue here suddenly? You three¡­¡±


    Ye Shuyu looked back at Eugene , then said to Shirley : ¡°Auntie, I came here to tell you something¡­¡±


    Shirley looked uneasy, ¡°Um¡­ what¡¯s the matter¡­¡±


    Ye Shuyu turned around, stared at Eugene closely , and then looked at me with hatred.


    My body tensed up, and I felt like something terrible was going to happen. If Ye Shuyu told everyone directly about our fake rtionship, Shirley would probably go crazy.


    Shirley firmly and said, ¡°Auntie, actually Eugene ¡­¡±


    But at this moment, Eugene suddenly turned his head towards me, and before I could react to what he was going to do, he kissed me on the right cheek with a ¡°bo¡± sound.


    The not-too-small popping sound was so clear¡­


    Eugene pinched my face nonchntly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go find grandma first. Change your shoes ande find me.¡±


    After saying that, Eugene took off his shoes and walked upstairs barefoot.


    After hearing the popping sound, Ye Shuyu turned back with a look of despair.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    For a moment, I became a specimen in the eyes of Shirley and Ye Shuyu.


    Moreover, it is a specimen that changes color, from the inside out.


    Yes, little by little¡­ turning red¡­


    Countless horses were whistling in my mind. Director! This needs an extra lunch! I was molested by the male lead!


    After countless seconds of inner struggle, I smiled foolishly and said to Shirley , ¡°Ah¡­ Auntie, I¡¯ll go in and see grandma first¡­¡±


    I took off my shoes and was about to run into the house, but then Shirley called me, ¡± Candice !¡±


    I turned around while still running and said timidly, ¡°What, what, what¡­ what happened?¡±


    Shirley held back her anger and said, ¡°You and Eugene , be careful at home in the future!¡±


    She shouted at me in a low voice, and I nodded cautiously, not daring to say a word.


    Shirley and Ye Shuyu downstairs continuing the discussion they had just had.


    ¡°Shuyu, what did you want to say to Auntie just now?¡±


    Ye Shuyu didn¡¯t answer. After I went upstairs, I secretly nced into the hall. At this time, Ye Shuyu was staring at me. She didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at me strangely.


    I turned around, but I only heard Ye Shuyu say a few words lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Aunt Chen, I just missed you and came to see you. I happened to meet Eugene and Miss Jones on the way .¡±


    After hearing this, I finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Eugene ¡®s sudden kiss saved


    Both of us.


    I walked softly along the corridor, and Eugene appeared behind me at some point. He stretched out his long legs and tripped me at the ankle. With a ¡°ng¡±, I knelt directly on the soft carpet.


    I turned around fiercely, red at him and said, ¡°You want to die! I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet!¡±


    Eugene wiped his lips gently with his hand and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t med you yet, kissing a mouthful of foundation.¡±


    I got up from the ground and stood in front of him. Although my height only reached his chest, I was full of momentum. I pinched my waist and raised my head to shout at him: ¡°You are taking advantage of me! You are just making things worse for yourself!¡±


    Eugene looked nonchnt, ¡°I haven¡¯t said I¡¯m at a disadvantage yet.¡±


    I raised my foot and stepped on his instep. ¡°If you talk back to me again, I will go on strike!¡±


    Eugene suddenly reached out and touched my face with the back of his hand, and said jokingly, ¡°Your face is hot, do you have a fever?¡±


    I took a step back and stammered, ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­¡±


    He leaned against the wall with one hand in his pocket, his mouth slightly raised, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re shy¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In order to avoid this embarrassing situation, I turned around and left, ¡°I¡¯m going to see my grandma! I don¡¯t want to bother with you!¡±


    Avoiding Eugene , I went to the balcony on the second floor. My grandparents were sitting in a rattan cradle.


    Bask in the warm sun.


    I walked carefully behind them and cleared my throat, ¡°Grandpa¡­ Grandma¡­¡±


    Grandma turned her head back, and grandpa fell asleep in the chair next to her.


    Grandma nced at Grandpa with a smile, then slowly stood up, hunched over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk, girl¡­¡±


    I nodded, carefully supported my grandma, and walked out of the balcony.


    After going to the living room, I sat next to my grandmother and solemnly apologized to her for all the suffering she had suffered because of Ogawa¡¯s parent-teacher meeting.


    Grandma keptughing and waving her hands, saying that it was nothing at all and that Shirley was making a big deal out of nothing.


    After a while, Shirley took Ye Shuyu and walked in front of her grandmother.


    When Ye Shuyu saw her grandmother, she greeted her warmly and politely.


    Grandma recognized Ye Shuyu and asked her to sit next to her.


    Shirley sat across from us. She stared at me indifferently for a while, then suddenly took out her phone and said, ¡± Eugene and Miss Jones will be having dinner at home soon. Teng Jianren is busy at thepany today and won¡¯t be home. I¡¯m afraid there will be too much leftover from the food I made, so I n to call Jackson over.¡±


    When I heard Jackson wasing, my mind started to buzz and became confused.


    Shirley looked up at me deliberately and said, ¡°I guess Miss Jones wouldn¡¯t mind if I asked Jackson toe home.¡±


    Iughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind¡­ I don¡¯t mind¡­¡±

 Chapter 112 Jackson

    Shirley asked Jackson toe to the old house, this move was clearly intentional.


    Now, in her mind, she always believed that I was seducing both Eugene and Jackson at the same time, so she asked Jackson toe so that I could not hold my head up.


    More than half an hourter, Jackson came home.


    Jackson came, he was carrying a lot of things in his hands. When he entered the house, Eugene opened the door for him.


    The moment he opened the door, Eugene was about to remind Jackson not to be too ostentatious.


    But who would have thought that as soon as Jackson took off his shoes, he pushed the shopping bag in his hand into Eugene ¡®s arms, then turned around and rushed to me. He hugged my neck and said excitedly: ¡± Candice ! You are not pregnant! Oh my God, do you know how excited I was when I heard the news!¡±


    Jackson rushed to my side, he scared the grandmother next to me. She took the fruit in her hand and threw it at Jackson ¡®s face, ¡°You little bastard! You scared an old woman like me to death!¡±


    Jackson squinted his eyes andughed. He asked me again, ¡°Are you really not pregnant? Were you lying before?¡±


    It really proves the saying¡­ I¡¯m not afraid of god-like opponents, but I¡¯m afraid of pig-like teammates.


    Jackson , you¡¯re a pig!


    I heard I wasn¡¯t pregnant


    Pregnancy, Shirley was stunned, and so was her grandmother.


    I nodded with a flushed face, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not pregnant¡­¡±


    I pushed away the overly enthusiastic Jackson , who then leaned his chin on his hands, blinked at me and said, ¡°When are you going to get a divorce? I¡¯ll marry you!¡±


    As soon as she said this, grandma spat out the mango in her mouth.


    Grandma¡¯s eyes widened, and she reached out and pped Jackson hard on the head, ¡°You rascal! Candice and my eldest grandson are in love, what nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    Jackson calmed down, scratched his forehead, and turned around. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re not married, everyone has a chance¡­¡±


    At this time, Shirley began to take advantage of the situation, ¡± Miss Jones ¡­ ying both sides is not a good thing¡­¡±


    After that, grandma¡¯s face changed. She looked at Jackson again and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, you little brat, are you trying to steal Eugene¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    Jackson could speak, grandma stood up, bent over and looked around. Finally, she found a wooden scratcher in the gap of the sofa. She grabbed the scratcher and hit Jackson on the back, saying, ¡°When we were young, you snatched toys from my grandson, and now you¡¯re snatching my wife! What the hell do you think my grandson has done to me?¡±


    ¡°Why are you robbing me? You¡¯ve been doing nothing all day long! If you dare to rob this girl Candice , I¡¯ll beat you up every day!¡±


    Jackson was beaten so badly that he screamed and howled all over the house. Shirley , who was sitting on the sofa , didn¡¯t think that Jackson and I were just fooling around.


    She looked at me seriously and asked, ¡°Are you not pregnant?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Well, I had my own difficulties before¡­¡±


    Shirley didn¡¯t seem to be interested in this topic. She took off her apron and ordered, ¡°Since you came here with Eugene , go prepare dinner for your family and prove to me that you are serious about Eugene .¡±


    Hearing her sinister tone, I had no choice but to obey, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    A person entered the kitchen. I don¡¯t know when Jackson ran behind me. He suddenly grabbed my shoulders and turned my body over. In front of me, the tickler in grandma¡¯s hand just slid through the air in an arc shape and was about to hit my head.


    I closed my eyes reflexively and then yelled, ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±


    But three seconds passed and I didn¡¯t feel any pain in my head.


    I opened one eye and saw Eugene standing behind my grandmother, holding the empty


    The tickle in the heart, the expression on his face was very serious.


    Eugene supported his grandmother and said, ¡°Grandma, go to the sofa and rest. Don¡¯t run around.¡±


    Jackson behind me angrily , raised her right index finger and said, ¡°You little bastard,e here!¡±


    Jackson hid behind me, ¡°Grandma, put the weapon down first.¡±


    Grandma threw the tickler on the ground and said, ¡°Come here, I won¡¯t hit you anymore.¡±


    Jackson then stood up tentatively, but grandma was very agile. She grabbed Jackson ¡®s ear, hooked her slightly fat thigh, and kicked Jackson ¡®s butt, saying, ¡°You little bastard! How dare you yell at an old woman like me? Come here and see how I deal with you today.¡±


    Jackson was taken away by grandma, I couldn¡¯t helpughing for a while. Eugene stood in front of me for a long time. When Iughed enough, he asked, ¡°Can you cook?¡±


    I rolled my eyes and said, ¡°Who are you looking down on?¡±


    I turned around and rolled up my sleeves, ready to show my skills.


    But just as I was about to wash the vegetables, I suddenly thought of a very important question.


    I turned my head and stared at Eugene and said, ¡°I made this meal for you. How are you going to reward me?¡±


    Eugene gave me a smirk and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. Just now it was on the right side of my face. This time¡­


    ¡­ left cheek?¡±


    I suddenly covered my left face and said, ¡°You wish!¡±


    Eugene rolled up his shirt sleeves and pushed me aside. ¡°You boil some water, I¡¯ll wash it.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow, you can do housework?¡±


    He curled his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today.¡±


    I leaned forward and put my head in front of him, and asked boldly, ¡°Because you took advantage of me?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eugene suddenly moved closer to my face. I lost my bnce and slipped, sitting on the ground and knocking over the basin on the operating table.


    Water spilled all over the floor, luckily Eugene reacted quickly, he reached out and grabbed my waist, and with an easy force, he lifted me up in the air.


    My legs left the ground and he ced me on the operating table.


    I sat stupidly beside the operating table, feeling like a rabbit about to be roasted, being carried around casually.


    But how can he be so strong¡­


    At this moment, Ye Shuyu appeared at the kitchen door. She must have witnessed everything that just happened.


    Eugene and me with a very bad expression and asked, ¡°Are you a real couple or a fake couple?¡±


    Eugene leisurely went to get the mop and said as he mopped the floor, ¡°Do I need to report to you who I like?¡±

 Chapter 113 Bitch Vienna

    After the meal was ready, grandma walked into the kitchen with a big smile on her face. She said happily, ¡± Candice is really amazing. She even let my eldest grandson cook.¡±


    I secretly looked back at Eugene , and he just kept pretending to be cool and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After grandma left the kitchen, the annoying Jackson sneaked in. He grabbed the food on the te and put it into his mouth, smacking his lips and saying, ¡°Well, my wife¡¯s cooking skills are great.¡±


    Iughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. When did Eugene be your wife?¡±


    Jackson spat it out immediately, ¡°Ugh! It¡¯s so disgusting!¡±


    Jackson followed me in a mean way and whispered, ¡°Wife, when are you going to get a divorce? Now that you¡¯re not pregnant, we can get the marriage certificate anytime! I¡¯ve got my household registration book with me.¡±


    Suddenly, Eugene walked in front of Jackson and pped Jackson on the face, knocking Jackson away.


    Jackson backed away, yelling, ¡°Fuck, you poked me in the eye!¡±


    Eugene closed the kitchen door and locked it. He said, ¡°Stay away from him in the future. He is mentally ill.¡±


    As I put spinach on my te, I said, ¡°It¡¯s OK. Jackson is cute and a living treasure.¡±


    Eugene held my hand with a serious look on his face.


    He took the chopsticks from the table andmanded, ¡°Why do you always ignore my words?¡±


    I pouted, ¡°What are you doing¡­ suddenly so serious¡­¡±


    His eyelids drooped slightly, he took the te from the table and said coldly: ¡°Serve the food.¡±


    The whole family gathered at the dining table, and grandma specially served arge bowl of water to grandpa, because grandpa had been in poor health recently and could not eat greasy or salty food.


    That bowl of water is used to rinse the vegetables.


    It was then that I realized that my grandfather looked very bad and it seemed that his health was getting worse day by day.


    But grandma was in good condition. Before dinner, she told grandpa a lot of jokes, which made him happy. Only then did the old couple start eating.


    Grandma said that grandpa would only eat more when he was happy.


    But I found that when I saw my grandfather this time, he seemed to have lost a lot of weightpared to thest time.


    Eugene secretly told me that grandpa probably wouldn¡¯t live much longer.


    In front of me, grandma was cooking vegetables for grandpa and feeding him food. ¡°Old man, when you were young, you always fed me. Now I¡¯ll give you a chance to turn things around. I¡¯ll feed you!¡±


    Grandpa enjoyed the meal very much. Although hisughter was weak, it came from the heart.


    Halfway through the meal, grandpa and grandma left the table.


    And Shirley started the conversation at this time.


    She


    He put a piece of meat into Ye Shuyu¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°Shuyu, you should eat more. Since you won¡¯t be returning to the United States in the future, you should adapt to the diet in China.¡±


    Ye Shuyu ate happily. Shirley deliberately watched Ye Shuyu eat and suddenly said, ¡°Look, you and Eugene have the same taste. You both like sweet and spicy food.¡±


    Shirley put another piece of meat into Jackson ¡®s bowl and said, ¡± Jackson , at your age, it¡¯s time for you to find a wife. Shouldn¡¯t you also worry about your own affairs recently?¡±


    Jackson pointed at me while he was eating. ¡°I found it. I¡¯m waiting for her divorce.¡±


    I raised my chopsticks and wanted to hit him. Shirley looked at me meaningfully and said, ¡°Actually, I think you and Jackson are a good match. Jackson grew up in our family. If you two can really make it, I can buy you a house.¡±


    Jackson burped, then threw me a wink, ¡°I heard you don¡¯t have a wife, let¡¯s get married, and I¡¯ll give you a house. You and Eugene are not suitable, if you stay with him, you will only have endless mistresses and endless boredom.¡±


    I tried not tough, but Eugene threw his chopsticks in front of Jackson , ¡°When you¡¯re full, leave the table!¡±


    Jackson finished thest bite of rice in his bowl, stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to


    I¡¯m ying games. Call me when you leave.¡±


    Jackson left, Shirley immediately frowned and warned Eugene and me, ¡°I will definitely not agree to what you two are doing. You have seen Grandpa¡¯s current physical condition. Grandpa¡¯s greatest wish is to see Eugene build aplete family before he leaves .¡±


    Shirley stared at Eugene . ¡°Your grandfather has always been concerned about your family affairs. I also know that you are a filial child. I think you must know what he would think if you married a woman like this. Grandpa is too old and can¡¯t stand the tossing.¡±


    As soon as these stressful words came out of his mouth, Eugene could no longer eat his meal.


    I also put down my chopsticks and found the food tasteless.


    Ye Shuyu smiled softly twice across from me, waiting for me to embarrass myself.


    I don¡¯t speak, and I have nothing to say. After all, I don¡¯t have the qualifications to speak.


    After a few seconds, Eugene stood up, pulled my arm, and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shirley saw Eugene was about to leave, so she added, ¡°Recently, The Johnsons and the Ye family have been cooperating more and more. As a brother, you should take care of Shuyu more. She will take over the Ye family¡¯s business in the future. You are all the same age. In order to have smooth cooperation in the future, you should take care of Shuyu more.¡±


    Touch contact. ¡±


    Eugene looked at Ye Shuyu silently, then turned and walked to the door of his house.


    I took off my apron and followed him out of the house.


    After getting in the car, Eugene and I didn¡¯t say a word. He started the car without saying a word, and at this time, Jackson ¡®s voice sounded outside the car window.


    Jackson rushed out of the house barefoot, chasing after our car while shouting, ¡°Hey! Teng the fool! Wait for me! I¡¯m not driving!¡±


    I stuck my head out of the window and looked at Jackson¡¯s embarrassed appearance. I could only wave at him awkwardly, ¡°Bye Jackson , we¡¯re leaving first!¡±


    As the car drove out of the old house, I looked sideways at Eugene and said, ¡°How about¡­ we separate for a while. It¡¯s just acting after all. During the time when Grandpa is sick, we should keep our distance so as not to worry him or make Shirley angry.¡±


    Eugene said nothing, just drove silently.


    At this moment, my cell phone suddenly rang.


    I opened the screen and saw my brother¡¯s number.


    As soon as I picked up the phone, I heard my brother¡¯s anxious voice on the other end, ¡± Candice ,e to the hospital now, Dad is in the hospital.¡±


    My heart was in my throat for a moment. ¡°Dad, what happened¡­¡±


    My brother cursed with a trembling voice: ¡± Vienna and your mother brought the matter of you not being pregnant to Dad. When Dad gets angry, he gets sick¡­ He may need an operation now¡­¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 114 Heart Bridge

    When I learned that my father was hospitalized, Eugene drove me to the hospital.


    the way, I even thought about how to die together with Vienna . I hated him so much that every part of my body was trembling.


    Entering the hospital lobby, Eugene deliberately touched my shoulder in the elevator and said, ¡°Keep calm first. The old man needs surgery now. Don¡¯t be too impulsive.¡±


    But at this moment, I could no longer control my emotions. I felt every part of my body was swelling and trembling. If I saw Vienna at this moment , I would pounce on him and kill him directly.


    Eugene suddenly wiped the corner of my eyes with the back of his hand, and I realized then that I was crying.


    I lowered my head, feeling mixed emotions.


    Eugene grabbed my arm and led me down the elevator, saying as we walked, ¡°Whatever you do, keep quiet for a while, if you want your father to get through this smoothly.¡±


    Yes, no matter what, when I see my fatherter, I can¡¯t have a falling out with Vienna in front of him . My dad¡¯s condition is not good to begin with, and if he gets angry again, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to save his life.


    Before I reached the ward door, I saw Tang Xiao squatting beside a mottled wall not far away. His ck sportswear was covered with white dust from the wall. He rested his forehead on his hands and buried his face in his arms.


    I ran forward in two steps, and said in a trembling voice: ¡°Brother, Dad¡­¡±


    When Tang Xiao heard my voice, he immediately stood up from the ground. He didn¡¯t even react. He hugged me tightly and couldn¡¯t stop crying, ¡± Candice , what if something really happened to Dad? I just returned to China, and I haven¡¯t fulfilled my filial duty yet, and Dad¡­¡±


    After listening to Tang Xiao¡¯s story, I realized that my father¡¯s condition was much more serious than I had imagined.


    I can¡¯t stand seeing people close to me crying, so I couldn¡¯t help but sob too.


    Eugene came up behind me, pulled my arm hard, and said, ¡± Candice , now is not the time for you to cry.¡±


    I turned around, my face was already covered with tears. I didn¡¯t have the courage to look up, but Eugene took out a dark blue silk handkerchief from somewhere and stuffed it into my hand, ¡°Wipe it clean and go in to check the situation.¡±


    I wiped it randomly, turned around and walked into the ward. In the ward in front of me, to my surprise, Vienna and my mother-inw were sitting.


    My dad quietly closed his eyes andy silently on the hospital bed, showing no signs of preparing to wake up.


    On the side of the hospital bed, my mother was holding my father¡¯s hand and guarding the bed. Her eyes were filled with red bloodshot eyes, as if there was even the slightest disturbance in the room, and she would be defeated.


    I¡¯m like a piece of wood


    I stood still in the same ce, looking at Vienna and mother-inw with hatred, and then looking at my mother¡¯s back with self-me.


    I didn¡¯t dare to go forward, for fear of disturbing this temporary peace.


    Eugene walked to my mother¡¯s side instead of me. When my mother noticed someone walking beside her, she wiped away her tears naturally and stood up politely.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Eugene nodded and casually pointed at me behind him, indicating my presence.


    When my mother turned around, her eyes were swollen from crying, and her face was red and white. I knew her too well. Every time she encountered something that made her sad and couldn¡¯t solve it, she would unconsciously pinch every part of her body that she could pinch.


    Her bangs were wet with liquid, I didn¡¯t know whether it was sweat or tears. She stood in front of me with a slightly bent body, like a rose that was about to dry up.


    I walked up and hugged my mother.


    She finally broke down in tears and cried into my neck. She was so fragile, even more fragile than me.


    And at this moment, I finally understood that my mother needed me. Compared to her me for me, she needed me more at this moment.


    I hugged her petite and thin body tightly, it seemed like she had be so thin in just a few hours.


    At this time, Vienna quietly walked behind me, patted my mother and me on the shoulders, and said


    Said: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, now, we should consider Dad¡¯s surgery.¡±


    When I heard his voice, my head buzzed and exploded from the inside out, as if all the words I had just said tofort myself in the corridor had disappeared. When I heard his voice, I had only one thought in my mind: kill him.


    I slowly pushed my mother¡¯s shoulders away, turned around, and pped him hard in the face without mercy.


    This palm strike was not enough, so I pushed his body away and mmed him against the wall.


    I picked up the broom next to the cab and hit him in the face.


    Vienna was knocked to the ground by me, and my mother-inw quickly rushed to me and pushed me away, ¡± Candice ! You are the one who made your father like this, what qualifications do you have to hit my son!¡±


    I was about to open my mouth to retort when my mother shouted from behind me, ¡°If you don¡¯t want my old man to die too soon, then you all shut up!¡±


    The mother-inw said nothing, turned around and helped Vienna up from the ground .


    As the two bitches stood up, the mother-inw kept muttering under her breath.


    ¡°My own daughter is unfilial, unable to have children and cheating on her husband. Now she has sent the old man to the hospital out of anger. Who can I me?¡±


    After hearing these naggings, I turned around and walked to my mother-inw, ¡°Yes,


    Your son is filial, your son is filial, that¡¯s why I left you alone to rent a room in a small hotel outside. If I hadn¡¯t given you the key, you would still be homeless now!¡±


    My mother-inw was about to argue with me with her neck stiff and her face red. At this time, my mother said to me from behind, ¡± Candice ,e here.¡±


    I walked to my mother¡¯s side, and she tugged at my clothes and said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    I sat down next to my mother, and she was in a daze for a long time, looking at my father sleeping peacefully.


    After she calmed down, she said, ¡°The doctor rmended that your father undergo a heart bypass surgery. What do you suggest?¡±


    I nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask if there are any experts in this field. If the technology abroad is good, we will take Dad and go abroad to do it.¡±


    Vienna , who was always talkative , suddenly interrupted and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the risk of heart bypass surgery too high? What if the operation is unsessful¡­¡±


    I turned around in despair, ¡± Vienna , this is my family¡¯s business, please get out of here!¡±


    Outside the door, my brother rushed in after hearing my roar. He nced at my mother and me with his eyes wide open, then turned and walked in front of Vienna , warning her: ¡°I¡¯ll give you three numbers. If you don¡¯t take this old woman next to you and get out of here right now, I¡¯ll fucking kill you!¡±

 Chapter 115 Heir to the Throne

    Faced with Tang Xiao¡¯s threat, Vienna was still a little timid.


    Under Tang Xiao¡¯s brute force, Vienna and her mother-inw were dragged out of the ward.


    The door was locked. Tang Xiao walked behind my mother and me and said, ¡°Let¡¯s perform surgery on Dad. No matter what, we havee to this point. We should try it with hope.¡±


    The mother remained silent, but from the other corner of the ward, Eugene ¡®s voice was heard calling on the phone.


    Eugene briefly exchanged a few words into the microphone, then walked up to us and said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged the surgery.¡± He looked at his watch and said, ¡°Someone wille to pick you up in about half an hour. I¡¯ve made an appointment with the best doctor in Clevnd, who is considered the best expert in the cardiovascr field in the United States.¡±


    The first person to react when hearing the name of the hospital was the mother.


    The mother sped her hands together and kept thanking Eugene , tears welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°Thank you, young man! Thank you! Auntie is Candice¡¯s dad, thank you!¡±


    My mother¡¯s voice became increasingly unclear, but I could hear hope in her tone.


    Eugene says in terms of treatment .


    I guess the hospital name Eugene just mentioned is what my mother wanted.


    The matter was resolved, and Tang Xiao immediately took his mother home and packed clothes for his father in preparation for the


    Daily life in the postoperative period.


    Eugene and I stayed in the hospital, and during that time when my mind was nk, I sat by my father¡¯s bed, staring nkly and ming myself.


    Eugene handed me a ss of water and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandpa¡¯s previous surgery was performed by that doctor, and he has been recovering well. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    I nodded and looked at him dully, ¡°Thank you, I didn¡¯t expect that you would help me in the end¡­¡±


    Eugene curled his lips slightly, ¡°Then don¡¯t look so sad, it will disturb my mood.¡±


    I took a deep breath, and adjusted my clothes and hairstyle in front of the mirror on the wall. Although I felt depressed, I still had to keep my morale high.


    After my father was transferred to another hospital, he remained in a semiatose state throughout the entire process.


    Everything was arranged, and the mother insisted on apanying the father throughout the process to prepare for the surgery in two days.


    Tang Xiao sent his mother to the transfer car. After waiting for the car to drive away, Tang Xiao walked back to the ward and said to me, ¡± Candice , pack up the things in the ward and put them in my carter. I will drive to apany my mother in the evening. If you are free, just go and see her.¡±


    I was about to go with him, but my brother stopped me and said with a heavy face, ¡°Don¡¯t go. If Dad wakes up and sees you, he will definitely be angry. I have already told Mom about your situation. Mom now supports your divorce, but you should not go out until Dad¡¯s surgery is over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good now, I¡¯m afraid he will be upset. I will do some ideological work on him when he is fully recovered.¡±


    After listening to what my brother said, I felt a little depressed, but I still wanted to go and apany my father.


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t I go when Dad is asleep at night? Anyway, the doctor is invited from China and it¡¯s not far from here. I¡­¡±


    Tang Xiao interrupted me again, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m telling you? I just hope that you can take advantage of these few days to get the divorce certificate. When dad wakes up, everything will be settled, and he won¡¯t say anything to you.¡±


    Yes, Tang Xiao is right. This is the only way to alleviate my father¡¯s resentment towards me at the moment.


    I nodded weakly, ¡°Then take good care of Dad and Mom.¡±


    ¡°Well, you have to take care of yourself too.¡±


    After my brother left, I followed Eugene out of the hospital. Eugene went to the backyard to pick up the car, and I stood at the gate of thepound, waiting for Eugene toe out.


    But unexpectedly, Vienna and her mother-inw still did not leave.


    They had been waiting at the side entrance of the hospital, not knowing what to do.


    Vienna saw me, he walked straight towards me. He looked aggressive and there was a mark on his face from the five fingers I had pped him on.


    Vienna stood in front of me, my mother-inw followed. Vienna looked around me and said sarcastically, ¡± Candice , you can even get Eugene to speak for you now?


    Why, you slept with him?¡±


    I looked at his dirty face and didn¡¯t intend to say anything. I felt more and more that he and Jacqueline were more and more alike. Even the tone of their voice was so simr.


    Birds of a feather flock together, this probably refers to these two.


    Vienna has been wronged all these years. She has been so deliberate in disguising her true self and staying by my side, just for my shabby building and a broken car.


    Vienna looked at me with a sneer and said, ¡°I know what you want to tell me now. You just want a divorce, right? I have received your divorce petition, and the court has also notified me. But Candice , don¡¯t you think your father will be mad at you for getting a divorce at this critical moment?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his mother-inw got excited, ¡± Candice ! You lied to us about your fake pregnancy, and I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet! Are you trying to ckmail my son? Aren¡¯t you disgusting!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Hearing this, I couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°ckmail? You two poor guys, what can you ckmail? I¡¯m afraid you only have debts?¡±


    My mother-inw raised her hand to hit me, but at this moment, a shrill whistle sounded beside us.


    Eugene drove his car in front of us, hazarded his hazard lights at me, and motioned for me to get in.


    I turned around and was about to leave, but Vienna grabbed my wrist and said, ¡± Candice , you won¡¯t


    Yes¡­ in order to continue to seduce Eugene , she aborted the baby in her belly!¡±


    After hearing this, Iughed countless times in my heart. Vienna ¡®s imagination is really amazing. He can evene up with such a ridiculous plot in his mind.


    I turned around and said calmly, ¡°You guessed it right. You are a poor bastard with no money and no looks. What qualifications do you have to let me have your child? Do you know how disgusting I felt when I was pregnant? I felt like I had be cheap! That disgusting feeling¡­¡±


    I twisted my face and continued, ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m pregnant with a pile of shit! So, between you and Eugene , I will definitely choose abortion. Otherwise, what else? I will be a free reproductive machine for you? Haha, you really want it!¡±


    I deliberately said these irritating words. Although the content was made up, I felt particrly good about it.


    Vienna ¡®s face was livid with anger, and her mother-inw was jumping up and down. She grabbed my arm tightly and shouted, ¡°You had an abortion? You had an abortion? Candice , you slut! Exin yourself to me today! What happened to the baby in your belly?¡±


    I pushed her hand away and reminded her word by word, ¡°You should prepare for the divorcewsuit. Instead of wasting time on me, you should care about the baby in Jacqueline ¡®s belly. That¡¯s the heir to the throne of your Zhou family!¡±

 Chapter 116 Just Compensate Me with a New One

    After the verbal battle, I got into Eugene ¡®s car.


    But we didn¡¯t expect that after our car drove out, Vienna ¡®s Land Rover followed out.


    Our car was in front and his car was chasing us closely behind.


    After a while, I received a voice message from Vienna on WeChat.


    I clicked on it, and heard his manic usations on the other end, ¡± Candice , you went out to stay with another man without permission while we were still divorced. Do you think you are noble? Even if we get divorced, you won¡¯t get anything you want!¡±


    I replied calmly: ¡°I never intended to take anything from you. After all, you are so poor now that you only have your underwear left.¡±


    Less than five secondster, Vienna sent another extremely sarcastic voice message, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy too soon. I heard a long time ago that the video you asked the reporter to shoot has been blocked and confiscated by the media. You now have no evidence to prove that I cheated on you during my marriage!¡±


    Iughed and said, ¡°Do you think the baby in Jacqueline¡¯s belly is air? It can be released with a fart?¡±


    Eugene, who was driving, couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    I looked at him awkwardly and said, ¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯m cursing seriously!¡±


    Eugene shook his head and asked to change the subject: ¡°Go back to your house? Or go back to my house?¡±


    I was stunned, ¡°Why should I go back to your house?¡±


    Eugene thought about it and nodded, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s a bit redundant to ask.¡±


    I snorted, ¡°You are getting old and confused!¡±


    At this time, Vienna ¡®s voicemail


    The news came.


    ¡± Candice ! The baby in Jacqueline¡¯s belly belongs to whoever I want to im it as! Do you think you can defeat me just because you are righteous? You are too naive!¡±


    After hearing this, there was a rumbling sound of an engine elerating next to our car.


    Eugene and I turned our heads to look over, and found that the shameless Vienna was stepping on the elerator and whizzing past our car.


    Vienna deliberately opened the car window and nced at us with disdain, while her mother-inw leaned over and spat at our car.


    Eugene hummed in disgust and said, ¡± Candice , this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered something so disgusting.¡±


    I said with a sad face, ¡°I am more disgusting than you!¡±


    Eugene shook his head. ¡°It seems that if we don¡¯t treat him, it will not work.¡±


    After saying that, Eugene curled the corners of his lips in a very devilish way, he stepped on the elerator, and the car rushed out with a hum.


    I really want to know which one is better , Eugene ¡®s car worth tens of millions or Vienna ¡®s car worth two million.


    I fastened my seat belt quickly and decisively. Before Eugene was about to overtake Vienna ¡®s car, he suddenly turned the steering wheel.


    Then, I heard the sound of two cars rubbing against each other. Eugene ¡®s car quickly stopped on the side of the road, while Vienna ¡®s car hit the telephone pole on the side of the road.


    I stared at the situation outside the car in amazement. Vienna ¡®s Land Rover had its rearview mirror rubbed off and hit a telephone pole, leaving a big hole in it.


    As for Eugene ¡®s car, only the door


    That part, if it¡¯s worn out, can probably be fixed with a repaint, but the consumption of such a luxury car will definitely cost a lot of money.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Eugene ¡®s car stopped, he unscrewed a bottle of mineral water leisurely, handed it to me, and said, ¡°Your face turned pale with fright.¡±


    I looked at myself in the mirror, and indeed, my lips were white¡­


    Outside the car, Vienna staggered out of the car, rushed straight to our car, and yelled, ¡°Get out of the car! Get out of the car!¡±


    Eugene pressed my shoulder and motioned for me not to move.


    He opened the car door, walked straight up, and came in front of Vienna .


    Vienna couldn¡¯t help showing his timidity when facing Eugene . He pointed at me in the passenger seat and yelled, ¡± Candice , get off! This must have been your order!¡±


    Eugene looked back at me and ordered, ¡± Candice , turn your face away.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand what Eugene meant, but I turned around obediently.


    Then, I heard Eugene open the trunk and took out something like an iron rod. Although I couldn¡¯t see it, the squeaking sound of the stick dragging on the ground was particrly harsh.


    I couldn¡¯t help it, so I leaned over to look out, and¡­ I saw Eugene raised the iron rod in his hand and smashed it towards the Land Rover that was almost scrapped.


    All the car windows were shattered, arge piece of ss was shattered into pieces.


    Eugene threw the iron rod to the ground, and stood in front of Vienna with one hand in his pocket . Vienna , who had been


    Frightened beyond recognition.


    Eugene pointed to the iron bar on the ground and said coldly: ¡°To be fair, I¡¯ll give you a chance to smash my car, but I have one request: you can¡¯t hurt Candice .¡±


    Vienna hunched his back slightly, and looked at the iron rod on the ground with a wandering look, and then looked at Eugene ¡®s car worth tens of millions. He was extremely scared, and the fear exuding from his whole body was hard not to catch.


    Eugene reminded him, ¡°You¡¯re not going to smash it? You don¡¯t need to pay for it.¡± Eugene turned and pointed at the camera at the entrance of the coffee shop behind him, ¡°I deliberately chose a ce with surveince, just waiting for you to use me.¡±


    Faced with Eugene¡¯s provocative words, Vienna waspletely scared. He suppressed his anger and stood still, unmoved.


    At this time, the mother-inw held her forehead and got out of the car. She staggered to the side of the iron rod, bent down to pick up the rod, and cursed: ¡± Vienna ! Beat him! Beat him to death! This ignorant guy actually dared to hit our car! Does he know how much our car is worth! Make him pay for it!¡±


    The mother-inw picked up an iron rod and was about to smash Eugene ¡®s car.


    Vienna was quick to hug her mother-inw and whispered, ¡°Mom! His car is worth tens of millions, don¡¯t be stupid!¡±


    The mother-inw immediately threw away the stick in her hand and dared not move.


    Eugene walked to Vienna in two steps , nodded slightly, and said in a deep voice: ¡°Since you think Candice is seducing me, then you should know what her status is to me.


    I will remember this incident. If it happens again¡­¡±


    Eugene patted Vienna ¡®s shoulder gently and said , ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    Turning around, Eugene got in the car, started the car quickly, and got back on the road, acting cool and casual.


    I coughed twice with a little embarrassment, then took out a notebook and a pen from my bag and started taking notes in the notebook.


    Eugene nced at me and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Still keeping a record of Vienna ¡®s grudges in a little notebook?¡±


    I pretended to be calm and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m remembering your kindness to me. I found that I seem to owe you more and more favors recently¡­ Um¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t pay off the damage to your car all at once. I¡¯ll pay it in installments! And the cost of you hiring a foreign doctor for my father¡­ Let me roughly calcte it¡­¡±


    Eugene interrupted me with a smile, ¡°Okay, you can pay it back if you want. The car repair bill will cost at least two million. I brought the doctor in on a private flight, and the round trip cost about one million. The iron rod I just threw out is a new model of walking stick that CA just released. It was originally for a friend, a custom-made one, and it costs eight hundred thousand. You can settle the bill and tell me how much you owe me.¡±


    After saying this, he turned his head and smiled at me. That smile was both scary and frightening.


    And after hearing these messed up numbers, I almost cried.


    I gently poked his arm and said bitterly, ¡°Can we turn around? First, pick up the cane¡­¡±


    Eugene smiled coldly, ¡°It¡¯s already broken, in two pieces, justpensate me with a new one.¡±

 Chapter 117 Paying Debts

    In the car, Eugene drove by himself. I took notes in a notebook with a pen, muttering, ¡°The car repair cost 2 million, the private jet cost 1 million, the walking stick cost 800, 000, and my monthly sry plus part-time ie is 30, 000 to 60, 000¡­ I want to see how long it will take me to pay off the debt I owe you¡­¡±


    Looking at the pile of numbers on the notebook, I pursed my dry lips, and Eugene beside me said leisurely, ¡°The total debt is 3. 8 million. I¡¯ll give you an 88% discount. After rounding it off, it¡¯s 3. 34 million. Your average monthly sry is 50, 000, and your annual ie is 600, 000. I don¡¯t charge interest. It will take you about five and a half years to pay it off.¡±


    After saying this quickly, he nced at me sideways and teased me, ¡°You have to go without food or drink for five and a half years to pay off my debt.¡±


    My head felt like it was being hit, and I reached out and grabbed his neck, threatening him, ¡°Give me another 70% or 80% discount! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Eugene couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡± Candice , do you think you¡¯re shopping in the mall? And you want a discount?¡±


    I let go of his hand, took out my Tengfeng Group work permit from my bag, put it in front of him and said, ¡°This is also considered a Tengfeng membership card. For the sake of being an old employee, I¡¯ll give you a discount!¡±


    Eugene couldn¡¯t help but chuckled twice, his eyes narrowed into a line, and he cleared his throat and said, ¡°If you make trouble with me again, I won¡¯t let the finance department pay you.¡±


    I took back my work permit and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll pay it back slowly.¡±


    When I put my work ID back into my bag, I suddenly noticed that there was a term of office on the back of the ID. When Eugene and I signed the contract, it was for three months.


    As soon as the three-month deadline is up, I¡¯ll pack up and leave.


    If I count carefully, it has been more than a month since I met Eugene . Time flies, and my contract with him is about to terminate.


    Thinking of this, I felt a little lost for some reason.


    I turned my head to look at Eugene ¡®s profile, and at this moment, he still had the same smile on his face.


    This smile is very rxing.


    Sui Xin,pared to his previous serious image, the image in front of him is much warmer.


    I couldn¡¯t help butment on him, ¡°Actually, when you smile, you¡¯re quite warm. Normally, you always have a stern face, which makes people think you¡¯re difficult to approach.¡±


    Suddenly, the smile on his face disappeared. He looked intently at the road ahead and said calmly, ¡°When did I smile?¡±


    Oh, you change your attitude faster than turning the pages of a book.


    I rolled my eyes at him, then looked out the window, and I found¡­ the car was heading in the opposite direction of my home.


    I hurriedly said, ¡°You drove the wrong way. I want to go home.¡±


    He said leisurely: ¡°I asked you where you were going just now, but you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    I was a little mad, ¡°Then just drop me off on the side of the road and I¡¯ll take the bus back.¡±


    But he had no intention of stopping the car.


    I grabbed my bag tightly and said cautiously, ¡°What are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you stop the car? You¡¯re not doing this because I owe you money¡­¡±


    Eugene nced at me coldly, ¡°Can you think of something clean in your mind!¡±


    I cleared my throat and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about it!¡± I pointed to the bus stop in front of me and said, ¡°It¡¯s right here! Stop the car! I can just take the bus back.¡±


    But Eugene still had no intention of stopping. He continued to drive forward, towards his home.


    I was just about to urge him when suddenly, our car braked suddenly and stopped at the turning intersection.


    My bag flew out, and the things inside hit the windshield. My phone fell twice with a ¡°ng¡± and it seemed that the screen was cracked.


    I went to pick up the phone with a twitching face, and when I picked it up, I found that the screen waspletely shattered and it couldn¡¯t even be turned on.


    I pped Eugene ¡®s arm in frustration, ¡°Why did you brake so quickly? My phone is broken¡­¡±


    Eugene made a hissing sound and said to me in reproach: ¡°My arm is not fully healed yet, can you be gentler?¡±


    I was toozy to pay attention to him and buried my head in organizing my phone, which was already useless.


    Eugene unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. He looked around the car and returned to the door.


    , saying, ¡± Candice , get out of the car.¡±


    I looked up nkly, ¡°What? You broke my phone and you¡¯re going to abandon me in the wilderness?¡±


    He took out his coat from the car and said calmly while putting on his clothes: ¡°The car broke down. It might be because I hit Vienna too hard just now.¡±


    I pulled a long face and said, ¡°Broken?¡± Suddenly, I reacted and said, ¡°Then the repair fee¡­ has it increased?¡±


    Just when I was about to cry, he threatened me, ¡°If you don¡¯te out, the car will catch fire.¡±


    I turned around, opened the car door, and jumped out. I didn¡¯t even have time to pick up the broken things in my bag. I only took the bag, cell phone, wallet and other things.


    After getting off the car, I walked around it and it seemed that it had really broken down.


    Eugene took out his cell phone and dialed the number of Manager Zhuang, but as soon as the call was connected, Eugene ¡®s phone turned off automatically.


    He looked at me dumbfounded and said, ¡°The battery is out¡­¡±


    I scratched my forehead. ¡°So what should we do? Wait here?¡±


    He looked at the endless road behind him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    I leaned over to look at the end of the road, but couldn¡¯t see anything.


    There are basically no cars on this road, and there are no shops on either side of the road. It is just a sparsely popted road. The only means of transportation is the bus that runs every half an hour.


    I pulled out a few coins from my wallet and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take the bus! It¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    Eugene frowned in disgust, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never sat on it before. It should smell good.¡±


    Eh~ He is really a spoiled young man.


    I was toozy to pay attention to him and turned around to walk to the bus stop one kilometer away. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take the bus, don¡¯t me me for ignoring you! I¡¯m leaving first!¡±


    As we hurried along, I really didn¡¯t care whether Eugene lived or died. I thought, he had money anyway, so if he met a taxi on the road, he could just take one.


    But who would have thought, just a few minutes after I walked away, I heard regr footsteps, ttering, behind me.


    I stopped, and the voice behind me also stopped. I continued to move forward, and the voice behind me


    Re-sounded.


    I pursed my lips, unable to hold back myughter, and suddenly turned around. As a result, Eugene also turned around in a very cool manner, with his back facing me and his head looking up at the sky, pretending that he was not familiar with me.


    I poked his shoulder and said, ¡°Hey! You don¡¯t want to take the bus! Why don¡¯t you take a taxi?¡±


    He turned around, scratched the ck hair on his forehead, his eyes wandered around me, and said pretentiously: ¡°It¡¯s okay to experience life with you asionally¡­¡±


    I pursed my lips and sighed twice, ¡°Oh my, Boss Teng, you can still wrong yourself and take the bus¡­¡±


    Eugene didn¡¯t say anything, but just kept clearing his throat. He had one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand was touching his Adam¡¯s apple awkwardly. His expression was cold and his eyes wandered around me, as if he was too embarrassed to look me in the eye.


    I turned around and took out two coins from my bag, intending to give them to him for the bus, but before I handed them to him, he stretched out his hand to me.


    His bony palm was spread out in front of me, and the clear lines on the palm were eye-catching.


    I burst outughing, holding the two coins, and drew circles in front of him, ¡°Hey! You didn¡¯t bring any money, did you?¡±


    Eugene stretched out his hand to grab it, and said stubbornly: ¡°How could I not bring money? Stop it, Candice .¡±


    I held the coin tightly in my hand and threatened him, ¡°Then give me a discount! Three million, three hundred and four hundred thousand, I can¡¯t pay it back even if I die of exhaustion.¡±


    He frowned and nodded perfunctorily, reaching out to grab my fist, ¡°Okay, okay, give me the coin first.¡±


    I put my hands behind my back and said, ¡°Then swear to God that I only owe you three million¡­¡± I thought about it and said, ¡°No, two million and eight hundred thousand¡­¡±


    Eugene stared at me for a long time, and said angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too disrespectful?¡±


    I took a cautious step back and said with a blink of my eyes, ¡°Then don¡¯t take the bus. The next one is thest one anyway. If you walk home by yourself, it will take at least an hour, and your phone is out of battery¡­¡±


    Eugene pointed to his chest and threatened me, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t get your coins?


    ? ¡±


    I continued to back away carefully. ¡°You can ask passers-by for it. You are so handsome anyway. Grandmas and aunties will definitely buy your products.¡±


    Suddenly, Eugene ¡®s face turned green. He walked towards me with his long legs, and kept reaching out to me, ¡°Come on, Candice ,e here,e here,e here¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    I turned around and ran towards the bus stop, and just at that moment, the bus drove over.


    However, no matter how fast I run, my short legs can never outrun Eugene ¡®s long legs.


    When I got on the bus, Eugene ran up behind me. He hugged me from behind and said in a breathy and gentle voice, ¡°Baby, why are you running so fast?¡±


    Suddenly, my whole body went limp.


    I turned around suddenly, looked at his doting eyes, and said in surprise: ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Eugene gave me a small smile, ¡°Coin, baby, what are you thinking about?¡±


    At this time, the driver also began to get impatient, ¡°You two young lovers, can you hurry up? There are people behind us!¡±


    I roared madly in my heart, and had no choice but to take out two more coins.


    Ding ding dong dong, four coins fell into the box.


    I walked in holding my forehead, but unfortunately there were no seats left on the bus, so I had to stand.


    Eugene stood behind me, holding the top railing with one hand, looking out the window, looking very leisurely.


    I turned around and red at him fiercely, wishing I could smash his jaw.


    Eugene ignored me, his eyes wandering to the bus route map at the top.


    At this time, I was still sulking and had no idea that this bus was heading towards Eugene ¡®s vi.


    After a while, Eugene smiled grimly and said, ¡°This is thest bus, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    I hummed perfunctorily, ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t I tell you a long time ago? It¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    Eugene patted the top of my head, then pointed out the window and said, ¡°Look where this is going.¡±


    It was then that I realized I was on my way to Eugene ¡®s house, never to return.


    I was so flustered that I tried to ring the bell to get off the bus, but Eugene grabbed me by the cor and said coldly, ¡°You still want to run?¡±

 Chapter 118 The conspiracy is discovered

    Certain that I couldn¡¯t escape from Eugene ¡®s clutches, I once again stood there listlessly like a rabbit about to be ughtered.


    Eugene stood behind me, and every time the car bumped, his chest was there to provide steady support for me.


    When the car arrived at the station, Eugene and I got off. On the way home, Eugene asionally touched his chest unconsciously.


    Seeing that he looked unnatural, I asked casually, ¡°Are you feeling chest difort?¡±


    He looked at my head with disdain and asked in confusion: ¡± Candice, is your head made of stone? So hard?¡±


    Hahahaha¡­ now I understood what he meant.


    It should be because when we were in the car just now, I kept bumping into his chest by ident. How should I describe it? It¡¯s like a big rock breaking a chest¡­


    We walked into the vi and as soon as we entered the house, Eugene threw his coat on my head. I grabbed the coat and my hair was a mess. ¡°Then I will stay at your house today¡­¡±


    Eugene said coldly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay, you can leave, but I won¡¯t send a car to take you there.¡±


    I quickly took off my shoes and said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    After entering the house, I shook Eugene ¡®s coat twice, after all, it was covered with some dust.


    However, after shaking off the clothes, a memory card suddenly fell out of the pocket.


    Eugene in the bathroom.


    Said: ¡°A memory card fell out of your jacket pocket. Where should I put it?¡±


    After a while, his voice came from inside, ¡°That¡¯s for you.¡±


    Give me?


    I asked curiously, ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    With his permission, I went to the study, ced the memory card in the card reader, and plugged it into theputer.


    Then, a video file appeared in front of me.


    I double-clicked to open it, and the screen began to y the footage of catching Vienna cheating on her birthday.


    This is¡­ a video that was banned by all major media outlets, but Eugene actually got his hands on it.


    I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t express it in words. After taking out the memory card, I ran to the bathroom door, knocked on the door excitedly and said, ¡± Eugene ! How did you get this video? This video is so important to me!¡±


    After a while, Eugene came out wrapped in a bathrobe. His hair was wet and several drops of water dripped from his hair and fell on my cheeks.


    He came close to me, sniffed me and said, ¡°You smell like disinfectant.¡±


    Yes, after hanging around in the hospital for so long during the day, there must be a smell.


    My eyes sparkled, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash it now!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Eugene nced at me up and down and said calmly, ¡°Why are you so excited? I¡¯m not asking you to sleep with me.¡±


    I am still grateful.


    He bowed to him and said, ¡°Thank you for helping me!¡±


    He walked towards the restaurant with his back to me and hummedzily.


    At around six or seven in the evening, Manager Zhuang brought Teng Xiaochuan back to the vi. As soon as they entered the house, Teng Xiaochuan began to take off his clothes angrily. From the door to the cashmere nket in the hall, he was left with only a pair of Superman underwear.


    He pulled up his chubby legs, sat down on the cashmere nket, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want Uncle Jackson anymore. Don¡¯t let him live in our house! Let him go out and beg for food!¡±


    At this time, I was pouring juice in the kitchen. After taking the te, I walked to Xiaochuan.


    I pinched the fat on his legs and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did Uncle Jackson bully you?¡±


    Teng Xiaochuan looked at me pitifully and said, ¡°Wanwan¡¯s mother, let me ask you a question¡­¡± He blinked his eyes, ¡± Is that bad guy Jackson your boyfriend?¡±


    Jackson showed up at the door .


    He walked into the house quickly, threw Teng Xiaochuan¡¯s schoolbag on the ground in a rage, and said, ¡°You are really good! You tricked me into getting out of the car to buy you ice cream, and then asked Butler Zhuang to drive away! You know I almost became a cripple! How can you be so mean? You are as evil as your father!¡±


    Eugene came out from the study room , holding a magazine in his hand, staring at


    He stared at the book, then sat down on the sofa.


    He crossed his legs and said to Xiaochuan, ¡°Why are you bullying me again?¡±


    Jackson was furious now. He kicked Teng Xiaochuan¡¯s schoolbag away and angrily said to Eugene , ¡°You better take care of your son! I went to school to pick him up with good intentions today, but he was almost pissed off to death!¡±


    At this time, Xiaochuan, who was sitting on the ground, started kicking his legs and throwing a tantrum with his teeth bared, pulling my arm and crying loudly: ¡°He said Wanwan¡¯s mother is his wife! I don¡¯t want Wanwan¡¯s mother to be his wife! He is a bad guy!¡±


    I reached out and hugged Teng Xiaochuan into my arms, patted his chubby back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Wanwan¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. Wanwan¡¯s mother loves Xiaochuan the most!¡±


    Jackson squatted in front of me with a serious face and said in a very serious tone: ¡°No! You have to make it clear to him that you are not his mother! How can this bastard think that a woman is his mother!¡±


    I raised my hand and flicked Jackson ¡®s forehead. ¡°Go away! You are so old, why are you stillpeting with a child?¡±


    Jackson sat on the ground and started rolling around. ¡°If anyone asks me to pick up this kid from school again, I¡¯ll die in front of you! Aaaaah!¡±


    Xiaochuan stood up from my arms, he squatted and jumped, and stepped on Jackson ¡®s stomach. Jackson covered his stomach and screamed.


    Chuan Ze walked towards the restaurant with a swagger, ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll have my father kick you out tomorrow!¡±


    Xiaochuan slipped away to the restaurant. At this moment, Butler Zhuang walked up to Eugene and said respectfully, ¡°The car issue has been taken care of.¡±


    Eugene continued to look at the magazine in a serious manner, ¡°Well, another thing.¡±


    Butler Zhuang then remembered something. He hurried out of the house, took out a shopping bag from the Bentley, and then came into the house and handed it to me, saying, ¡± Miss Jones , this is a mobile phone for you.¡±


    It turned out to be a new cell phone.


    Eugene in surprise , but Eugene remained unmoved and continued doing his own thing.


    Before I could even say thank you, he quickly opened the package and reced the SIM card.


    After the screen was turned on, many missed call reminders appeared one after another, all from Vienna .


    I chose to ignore it and nned to call my brother first to ask about my father¡¯s condition.


    However, before I could make the call, an annoying text message suddenly came in and disrupted my mood.


    ¡± Candice , you are so powerful! How dare you team up with a loanpany to trick me? The more than three million yuan from the sale of the house was put into my ount by you through loan sharking! Call me back right now! Otherwise, I will smash your house!¡±

 Chapter 119 Negotiation

    After receiving Vienna ¡®s threatening text message, I did not turn a blind eye to it. Instead, I felt that it was time to put an end to what happened between him and me.


    It really surprised me that Vienna could find out about the loan sharking for the house. When I told Nancy about it, Nancy investigated and found out that Vienna had borrowed money from a loan sharkpany a few days ago, and found out that he had an unpaid debt in his name.


    The reason why he borrowed money was because he had no money to repair his Land Rover after it was damaged in a crash, and he did not take out insurance when he bought the car.


    I really can¡¯t understand what he was thinking when he bought a car without insurance.


    Vienna and I agreed to meet in two days.


    The location was a not-so-quiet cafe, and I was afraid that if Vienna and I got entangled, we would disturb the other guests.


    On the day of going to the agreed location, Nancy insisted on apanying me. I had already prepared the divorce agreement, which included the distribution of property.


    When we arrived at the coffee shop, Vienna was already waiting at the seat, and her mother-inw came with her.


    As soon as I sat down, my mother-inw was eager to throw water on me. I looked at her with disdain, put the agreement in my hand, in duplicate, in front of Vienna and my mother-inw, and said, ¡°Since we are here to discuss divorce today, let¡¯s rify the property issue.¡±


    Vienna nced down at the agreement and then pushed it aside.


    I saw that he was about to lose his temper again, so I grabbed it first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t divorce me. You don¡¯t have a choice now.¡±


    Vienna pped the table, ¡°I didn¡¯te to you today to ask for a divorce! Why did my three million house payment be a loan shark? And the interest rate is 30%? Candice , you are killing people!¡±


    I was not surprised at all that he would react like this. I sighed calmly and said, ¡°What else? You are in a hurry to buy a car, and the loan of more than 3 million yuan is just for you to buy a car.¡±


    ¡± Candice ! You are ckmailing me! When I signed the contract for selling the property, I didn¡¯t even know there was such a loan sharking contract!¡±


    Vienna spoke, he was shaking with anger. He was really angry, but he couldn¡¯t act rashly now.


    I thought for a moment, tapped my index finger on the table, and said, ¡°That¡¯s really strange. When you signed the property sales contract, you personally signed such a loan sharking contract. Did you forget it?¡±


    I said this on purpose because I¡¯m afraid Vienna will y some dirty tricks on me. Now is the critical period of prosecution, and I can¡¯t let him have any handle.


    Vienna ¡®s lips trembled, and her face became redder and redder. ¡°This is simply a scam! You used the excuse of selling the house to trick me into signing a loan sharking contract! This three million is your responsibility!¡±


    I pointed to my chest and said, ¡°My responsibility?¡± I sighed deliberately, ¡°I also want to help you share the responsibility, but


    You signed the loan contract. Look at you. I told you not to borrow money to buy a car, but you insisted on doing this! You saw that the owner of the house, Ruan Zhusheng, was doing financial lending, and you had evil thoughts. ¡±


    After saying that, I smiled slightly.


    At this time, Vienna and her mother-inw were even more embarrassed.


    But these two guys are really patient. If it were in the past, they would have beaten me up a long time ago.


    Vienna once again tried to lead me to tell the truth, ¡± Candice , stop telling lies now. When I signed the house contract, you gave me three contracts. I signed all of them without even reading them. And the loan sharking contract must have been included in them! You tricked me into borrowing money!¡±


    Nancy couldn¡¯t stand it any longer . She leaned out half of her body, looked at Vienna and said, ¡°Cheat? How old are you? I¡¯m kidding you. You signed the loan agreement yourself. Why are you looking for our Candice ? What? You¡¯re nning to ask your wife to pay you back? Your excuse is too fancy!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Vienna wentpletely crazy. He stood up, overturned the ss on the table, and yelled, ¡± Candice ! The people from the loanpany are asking me to pay back the money! You cheated me into borrowing this money! You must pay it back! Also, this car is our joint property during our marriage! Since this car was bought with borrowed money, you are also responsible!¡±


    I smiled and flicked the broken ss on the table. I looked up at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You paid for the car in full.¡±


    The purchase is also in your name, so I don¡¯t get any advantage. Also, there is no financial dispute about your car. It is now just a scrapped Land Rover in your name. And the loan has nothing to do with me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at the contract.¡±


    Vienna clenched his fists, his face turning from red to white, ¡°You still don¡¯t want to tell the truth?¡±


    I turned my head and looked at my mother-inw who was sitting obediently in the wooden chair. I reached out and pushed the table aside. At this time, my mother-inw¡¯s other hand appeared in our sight.


    I pointed to my mother-inw¡¯s clenched hands and said, ¡°Take it out. I¡¯ve seen the recorder in your hand a long time ago.¡±


    As soon as I said it, Nancy reached out and snatched the recording device from her mother-inw¡¯s hand. It was a small pen, but still quite conspicuous.


    The reason I could tell was because my mother-inw was so nervous today.


    Nancy yed with the recorder in her hand for a few times, and then with a ¡°snap¡±, it broke into two pieces.


    The mother-inw was about to pounce on Nancy with her teeth bared , but fortunately Nancy reacted quickly and turned around to avoid her.


    My mother-inw knocked on the chair, knelt on the ground, and didn¡¯t stand up.


    Vienna stood in front of me, furious and humiliated, unable to utter a word.


    Before hepletely exploded, I told him all my ns, even though I had practiced this sentence in my mind countless timesst night.


    ¡± Vienna , I came here today with no other intentions.


    I want to get a clean divorce. In the years since we were together and got married, you have gained a lot from me, including houses, cars, jobs, money, connections, and various resources. If you add up all these, I¡¯m afraid it will be at least 5 or 6 million.¡±


    ¡°Although I now regret my stubborn dedication, when I think about it carefully, stopping the loss in time is the greatest care God has given me.¡±


    I took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Regarding the division of property, you have yours and I have mine. I will not interfere with our respective savings. As for the house, it has been sold, so there is no dispute. As for your car, it has been scrapped, so I have no intention of dividing it equally. If you agree, we can avoid theplicated process of meeting in court, but if you disagree, we can only go through the normal legal procedures. However, the final result is the same, you have to sign it.¡±


    Vienna held his breath and said nothing, his head was smoking with anger.


    I reminded him, ¡°Oh, by the way, don¡¯t think you can use my dad to threaten me. My dad has beenpletely isted now, and you can¡¯t see him. And my mom fully supports my divorce.¡±


    Vienna continued to remain silent, staring at me with ming eyes, as if he wanted to kill me.


    I thought he looked extremely miserable, like a drowned rat.


    After a long while, he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°What about the loan shark? If I agree to divorce, can you solve this problem?¡±

 Chapter 120 The So-called Dignity

    The negotiations were getting intense, and the waiter was walking back and forth, looking around us several times.


    I winked at Vienna and said, ¡°We¡¯d better sit down first, so that other guests won¡¯t think we¡¯re here to fight.¡±


    Vienna went to help her mother-inw up first, and after she sat down again, the four of us looked at each other.


    Vienna spoke first, ¡°If you can resolve the loan shark issue, I will agree to your divorce terms. Otherwise, I will not sign it.¡±


    Seeing how stubborn he was, I lost interest in talking any further.


    I gestured to the waiter next to me and said, ¡°Pay the bill.¡±


    Vienna jumped up like an ant on a hot pot, ¡°We haven¡¯t settled the matter yet! Why are you paying for it?¡±


    I took out a hundred-dor bill from my bag and pushed it in front of the waiter. Then I stood up, looked at Vienna and said, ¡°I think you misunderstood me today. First of all, we are suing for divorce. I asked you to negotiate today, which means that I have made full concessions on certain terms. Second, I came here today just to inform you what you should do, not to discuss the oue with you. You seem to take yourself too seriously.¡±


    I pulled Nancy ¡®s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Vienna hurriedly walked out of his seat and stood in front of me, ¡°You haven¡¯t exined the loan clearly yet!


    I¡¯ve already told you, as long as you resolve this matter, we¡¯ll get a divorce!¡±


    Seeing that I was unmoved, he started to threaten me again. He sneered without any confidence, his eyes flickering, ¡± Candice , yourwsuit is meaningless to me. Have you forgotten? All your so-called evidence of catching your wife cheating has been blocked by the media!¡±


    Nancy beside me took out her phone, opened the video she had downloaded long ago, and held it in front of Vienna , telling him, ¡°Watch out, big scumbag! This is the full version of the video! We got it! Even if we can¡¯t make this video public now, it¡¯s still more than enough to use it against you in court!¡±


    Nancy took back her phone and pulled me along to continue walking out.


    Vienna waspletely panicked now . He grabbed my wrist tightly and said, ¡°You can¡¯t do this! Candice , we are husband and wife after all. I don¡¯t care how the loan came from. Can we talk it out? You solve the loan issue. As long as this issue is resolved, we will divorce happily!¡±


    I pushed his hand away with all my strength, my eyes wandering over this man who was so humble that he didn¡¯t even have any dignity for the sake of money. For some reason, I felt a little sad.


    Vienna ¡®s eyes trembled back and forth, his body was slightly hunched, and a smallyer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    I sighed silently in my heart


    In one breath, he said, ¡°When I tried to give you a chance, I asked you why you were so cruel to me. Why did you abandon me after five years of rtionship? Do you remember what your answer was at that time?¡±


    Vienna didn¡¯t say anything and kept his mouth tightly shut. I guess he had forgotten about it.


    I reminded him, ¡°At that time, youined to me that I didn¡¯t give you enough dignity, that I was too strong in many areas, and that I didn¡¯t satisfy your male pride.¡±


    I lowered my head and smiled. ¡°Then I thought about it for a long time, and carefully recalled the years we lived together. What outrageous things did I do to hurt my man¡­ to seduce a female college student who was five years younger than him, and even to plunder all kinds of property from me at all costs.¡±


    ¡°Later I figured it out. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give you enough self-esteem, but that kind of noble thing, you never had it. I admit that my parents are rich and they can give us a lot of conveniences, but from graduation to now, in order to make you feel less oppressed in your married life, I refused a lot of help from my parents, just to be able to work with you on the same level. However, I have supported this family with my own efforts, but you have repeatedly taken away the services and conveniences from my parents under the guise of self-esteem.¡±


    ¡±


    You always say that I don¡¯t care about your dignity and make you feel like you don¡¯t exist as a man. So, I kneel down to wash your feet and underwear every day. Obviously, I earn more than you and I am more capable than you, but I still deliberately discredit myself and highlight you? ¡°Iughed softly, ¡± Vienna , in fact, you are just a yboy and greedy! You are not qualified to use the noble excuse of dignity. And¡­ you can¡¯t catch up with me, that¡¯s entirely your own problem, you can¡¯t me me. And¡­ which woman doesn¡¯t want to find a man who is equally matched, not a man who belittles others and even holds them back.¡±


    After saying this, Vienna waspletely silent. Although I don¡¯t know how much he can understand, I hope he can understand that dignity is not something that everyone can possess.


    I pulled Nancy and was about to leave, but Nancy suddenly froze in ce. She gently pushed me away, stood in front of Vienna , reached out and grabbed his tie, and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, this tie, this shirt, and this suit¡­ were all bought for you by Candice , right?¡± Nancy pulled the tie tighter, ¡°You are just a gigolo, why is it so hard for you to admit it?¡±


    Vienna ¡®s face became redder and redder, and due to the pressure of the tie, his lips slowly began to turn purple. Suddenly, he pushed Nancy away and cursed, ¡°What does our husband and wife¡¯s business have to do with you?¡±


    What does it matter! Besides, I bought this dress with my own money! I asked her to use my sry card to buy my clothes!¡±


    Nancy supported the table behind her and snorted, ¡°Are you really stupid or just pretending to be stupid? Why don¡¯t you go to a suit shop and ask, is your monthly sry enough to buy this tie?¡±


    Nancy turned around and pointed at my face, and continued, ¡± Candice doesn¡¯t eat or drink, but she gives you clothes and things to use. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate it, but now you me her! Do you know how many lies she has told for a useless person like you? She said expensive things were cheap, and good things were bad! Do you know how much she has endured just for your self-esteem? You are a fucking beast! If the country allows me to kill two people without taking legal responsibility, I will stab you to death first!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, Nancy turned around and grabbed my arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go! See you in court next time! I want to see how he can keep his stubbornness then!¡±


    We both turned around and walked to the door. As soon as we stepped through the door, Vienna rushed out. He pushed Nancy hard on the back and cursed, ¡± Nancy, I¡¯m telling you, stay out of my business with Candice !¡± He sneered, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that Lingnan is getting married? The day after tomorrow! The man you¡¯ve been chasing for four years is getting married to someone else! You¡¯re a piece of trash that no one wants!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!